Papers 1947-1975. Typewritten, handwritten, printed
Abbreviations
CDF C. Daryll Forde
DSIR Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research
ELP Dr E.L. Peters
IAI International African Institute
MF Meyer Fortes
MG Max Gluckman
RJF Ronald J. Frankenberg
Contents
/1 EARLY YEARS. 1940s
/2 AFRICA
/1 Rhodes Livingstone Institute
/2 International African Institute
/3 WORK AND STUDENTS IN ISRAEL
/4 FILMS AND RECORDINGS
/1 Broadcasts
/2 African films and recordings
/3 A.M. Jones’ recordings
/4 H.A. Powell’s Trobriand film
/5 Canadian broadcast – Ritual
/5 VARIOUS PUBLICATIONS
/1 Custom and conflict 1954-1974
/2 The judicial process among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia
/3 Nature of Human Society series
/4 Collected essays
/5 Closed systems and open minds
/6 The ideas in Barotse jurisprudence
/7 Introduction to Van Gennep’s The rites of passage
/8 Introduction to François Coillard’s On the threshold of central Africa
/9 International Encylopaedia of Comparative Law; Dr Colajanni
/10 Maine’s Ancient Law
/11 Patterns of VioleNce by Emanuel Marx
/12 The allocation of responsibility by MG, 1972
/13 Politics, law and ritual in tribal society
/14 Schapera Festschrift, 1973
/15 Publications (General) (in alphabetical order)
/6 CONFERENCES, LECTURES ETC.
/1 World population conference, Rome 31 Aug.-10 Sep. 1954
/2 Charles Madge and the Mason Lectures
/3 Social Science Research Council
/4 Sports Council and 1972 Olympics
/5 Burg Wartenstein conference
/6 Wilson Lecture
/7 Socio-Legal Group
/8 Radcliffe Brown Lecture
/7 VISITS ABROAD
/1 Visits to America and Canada
/2 Belgium
/3 Holland
/4 Sweden
/8 UNIVERSITY AND PROFESSIONAL LIFE
/1 General
/2 Chair of Social Anthropology, ANU, Canberra
/3 Simon Lectures
/4 Replacement for Evans-Pritchard at Oxford
/5 Nuffield Appointment
/6 Yom Kippur War
/7 Chair in Development Studies, UEA
/8 References and requests (General)
/9 Student theses and unpublished book
/10 Notes, lectures etc.
/11 MG papers, seminars
/12 MG CVs &c
/9 Individuals
/1 Ronald Frankenberg, 1950-1960
/2 Bill Epstein, 1958 [includes the Chair of Social Anthropology, Sydney, and MG’s exclusion from Papua New Guinea, 1960]
/3 Tiger and Fox
/4 Scholte
/10 PERSONAL
/11 MISCELLANEOUS
/1 Newspaper cuttings
/2 Undated miscellaneous documents
/3 Dated miscellaneous documents
/12 GENERAL CORRESPONDENCE A-Z
/13 DEATH
/1 Letters of condolence
/2 Obituaries
1/ EARLY YEARS. 1940s
1947
1/ Tommy Fox Pitt, Provincial Commissioner, Mongu, Barotse Province, to MG, 30 May 1947 – thanks him for his letter; attaches letter; asks for advice; asks whether he remembers bogus grave; Mrs Walker has been flown to Lusaka with typhoid; thinks the case [described in attached letter] may be an instance where an anthropologist may be able to help a Magistrate; lists questions he would like answered. 2 pp. (autogr.)
.1/ Acting Provincial Commissioner to The Magistrate, Subordinate Court Class III, Mankoya, 30 May 1947 – Accusation of witchcraft; points concerning case; although interesting it should not be heard for purely anthropological reasons (tp.)
.2/ R.D.M. Williams, Cadet in Charge, to The Provincial Commissioner, Mongu, 23 May 1947 – asks for advice; describes case (tp.; copy)
1948
2/ A.R. Radcliffe Brown, Alexandria, to MG, 31 May 1948 – thinks his article on law sounds interesting; it will fit into his theory of jural relationships; briefly describes theory; thinks his Barotse book would be most valuable at present; hopes he has time to revise his Lozi-Zulu paper for African kinship volume; hopes to get book to publishers when in England (autogr.; airmail)
1949 [Welensky]
3/ Rhodesian Railway Review. No. 340, Christmas 1949, ii, 1-182, iii-iv pp. (printed); photograph of R. Welensky, pp. 34, 77; article by him, p. 77
MS 450
2/ AFRICA
1/ Rhodes Livingstone Institute
1950
1/ F. Chalmers Wright, United Nations, to J.C. Mitchell, 2 Aug. 1950 – the Secretariat of the United Nations is preparing for the Social Commission of the Economic and Social Council a descriptive list of field enquiries; material in his The Lamba village falls within the scope of this; another paper of his is being examined; asks him to comment on enclosed note (tpc.)
.1/ Details relating to The Lamba village: report of a social survey by J.C. Mitchell and J.A. Barnes. 2 leaves (tpc.)
2/ J.C. Mitchell to F. Chalmers Wright, 19 Aug. 1950 – gives comments as requested; has not had time to consult with J.A. Barnes; has sent him a copy. 3 leaves (tpc.)
1954
3/ Clyde Mitchell, RLI, to MG, 8 Mar. 1954 – feeling overworked; numbers points connected with RLI; on publications and papers; feels that Jaap van Velsen and Bill Watson have not collected material along the lines of the Bridge Paper; has decided to stay in Africa; on Economic Development book; thinks Rome conference is in a shambles; hopes he will be there (tp.; airmail)
1955
4/ Clyde Mitchell to MG, Feb. 1955 – thanks him for letter of 24 Jan.; hopes the broadcasts are going well; has accepted chair in African Studies at Salisbury; on his blood pressure; gives reasons for not favouring [Bill] Epstein as his successor; suggests other possibilities; asks for further ideas; mentions Harlow’s paper on tribalism; hopes for time for writing (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
2/1/5/ MG to Clyde [Mitchell], 16 Feb. 1955 – has already written to congratulate him on Salisbury chair; is sorry to hear about his blood pressure; praises Walter Adams; asks if he would give a paper; prefers to leave discussion about succession until they meet; disagrees with views he writes; answers points raised against Bill Epstein; gives strong views on situation; necessary principles for continuation of RLI: was upset when he first read his letter; asks if he can mention points raised to Bill [Epstein]; assumes Evans Pritchard has suggested [John] Middleton and Howell; hopes he will not touch Middleton; gives views of Howell; Evans Pritchard is an active enemy of the RLI; gives views of [V.G.] Sheddick; he [MG] is the only person seriously interested in the RLI left in England; John Barnes has other interests; advises him to trust no one else; gives reasons; the trustees must be told the truth; importance of choosing someone who can work with him [MG]; stresses hard work and dedication; answers other points in his letter; adds in postscript that Bill Epstein’s favourite aunt has died. 5 pp. (tpc.)
6/ Sally [?E.M. Chilver] to MG, nd [?1955} – has also had a worrying letter from Clyde [Mitchell]; does not think anyone will take notice of Evans Pritchard’s remarks; the position of anthropologists is tricky; advises him to make it up with Evans Pritchard and not mind his jokes; on situation of replacing Director; thinks Clyde’s plan at fault; on affiliation with university; much will depend on his new department; should have a College representative on Board; suggests [Walter] Adams; agrees a young Director is needed; needs to be an ally of Clyde’s; failed to arrange a visit to discuss matters with Clyde; if he agrees will write to Clyde suggesting he approach Benson and arrange meeting of Board. 9 pp. (autogr.)
7/ Bill Epstein to MG, 9 July 1955 – thanks him for his wire to ship and letter; old friends in Lusaka say he is looking well; encloses photograph taken at fancy dress; hopes to have chat with Prof. Schapera and Clyde [Mitchell] about affairs at RLI; letter received from Governor saying that Dr Epstein will not be Acting Director; Clyde views this as determination to break away from Manchester; Edna [Clyde’s wife] fears that MG may think he has been disloyal; she thinks Clyde would ‘crumble up’ if that were the case; has reassured him; has heard from Vic [Turner] that he and Derek [Allcorn] have their PhDs and are to publish; Clyde likes his thesis (tp.)
MS 450
2/1/8/ MG to Clyde [Mitchell], 15 July 1955 – thanks him for letters; congratulates him on work at RLI; monographs are appearing; looks forward to symposia; will fix RLI conference for when he is able to visit Manchester; mentions ASA meeting in Cambridge; hopes trustees appoint [Bill] Epstein as Director of RLI; encloses copy of testimonial for him; has made suggestions to [Walter] Adams concerning status of lecturers; told him that Evans Pritchard is spreading rumours that Bill Epstein carries a party card; convinced Epstein would do a good job; hopes [Bill] Watson will get job at Manchester; on academic procedure; glad he is enthusiastic about writing; makes suggestions; answers points raised in his letter; Raymond Firth tells him his BBC lectures are increasing demand for classes in London; gives schedule for next few months; adds later that has just found his letter of 9 July; on panic about Epstein; lists people he will write to; on RLI publications; agrees with plan to move RLI to Salisbury; advises him to get Epstein to use him (Clyde) as a referee; gives advice on actions; encourages him to use good reviews of his (MG’s) work; the RLI now has an international reputation; advises swift action. 4 pp. (tpc.)
.1/ MG, nd – reference for A.L. Epstein. 3 pp. (tpc.)
9/ MG to Bill Epstein, 8 Aug. 1955 – thanks him for letter of 31 July; now understands his telegram; shocked by decision to withdraw from Directorship; does not agree with [Isaac] Schapera’s points; suggests he explains matters to Ely Devons and apologise for making him write a reference; Diamond’s review of his paper is among the matters [Jack] Goody and [Maurice] Freedman are bringing up at meeting about review policy of Man; will send copy of excellent review by Arthur Phillips; sends copies of reviews of own articles (tpc.)
10/ Bill [Epstein] to MG, 14 Sep. 1955 – thanks him for letter of 8 Sep.; asks him to wish Kathleen [?Gough] a hearty Mazeltov; delighted book is doing well; cannot accept Clyde [Mitchell]’s point about courts; discusses views; asks whether he knows what is happening in CSSRC over directorship; has heard that the shortlist consists of Max Marwick and [Henry] Fosbrooke; regards Fosbrooke as unequipped to handle affairs; has had letter of congratulations from Elizabeth [Bott? Colson?]; will send not of apology to Ian [Cunnison] (tp.; airmail)
1956
11/ Board of Trustees of the Rhodes-Livingstone Institute. Sixty sixth meeting, [1956] – agenda. 13 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
2/1/12/ MG to Desmond Clark, Curator, Rhodes-Livingstone Museum, 1 Mar. 1956 – apologises for delay in answering his letter of 6 Feb.; has been delivering lectures and has become Dean of the Faculty; is sorry that his application for membership of the Northern Rhodesia Society appears to have gone astray; thanks him for sending copies of journals and Museum papers; on his Makishi paper; hesitates to publish as Vic Turner’s information is better than his; he and Victor are planning to write a secret book to sell in Charing Cross Road (tpc.)
13/ Desmond Clark to MG, 12 Mar. 1956 – congratulates him on his appointment; would very much like to see the Makishi paper; would like a copy of his and Turner’s ‘feelthy peecture’ book (tp., airmail)
14/ MG to Desmond Clark, 6 Apr. 1956 – apologises for delay; has been busy lecturing; is sending script and photographs; it will be a long time before he and Turner write; on journals; will make any alterations required; finds editing R.L.I. publications hard work (tpc.)
15/ Desmond Clark to MG, 10 Apr. 1956 – asks for his Makishi lecture and accompanying photographs; explains that a Makishi dancing exhibition will be given at the Johannesburg Festival; Louis Kraft of the Johannesburg Star is behind it; if his lecture could be in print as an Occasional Paper it would be invaluable (tp.)
16/ Desmond Clark to MG, 27 Apr. 1956 – thanks him for letters and text of paper; on illustrations for it; notes festival to celebrate 60th Jubilee of Johannesburg; the African part is organised by Hans Holleman (tp.)
17/ MG to Desmond Clark, 8 May on his article; is glad to hear that Hans is doing the organising (tp.)
18/ Desmond Clark to MG, 18 May 1956 – thanks him for his offer to send article; asks him to supply prints; will provide map (tp., with some notes in shorthand; airmail)
1957
19/ Bill Epstein to MG, 24 Jan. 1957 – has been ill in bed; has heard nothing about Salisbury post; has had letter from Clyde [Mitchell]; has written to Registrar [Vincent Knowles] saying he will take up post in Manchester from 1 Feb.; will see him soon (tp.)
20/ [Desmond Clark] RLI, to MG, 19 Feb. 1957 – hopes he has not forgotten promised makishi article; on blocks (tp.; airmail)
21/ Bill Epstein, 21 Nov. 1957 – The judicial system in an English urban community; research proposal. 4 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
1958
2/1/22/ Arnold Leonard Epstein, [1958] – curriculum vitae (tpc.)
23/ Barrie Reynolds, Keeper of Ethnography, RLI, to MG, 8 Jan. 1958 – Dr [Desmond] Clark has suggested he write concerning promised Makishi article; has been overhauling collection; has found data which deserves publication; asks if he has any objection to article being published with his sociological one; wonders when it will be ready; asks if he ever visited the Mampukushu; hopes to study them; asks if he made contact with witch doctors (tp.; airmail)
24/ MG to Barrie Reynolds, 7 Mar. [1958] – apologises for delay in answering his letter; his article writing has fallen behind due to pressure of work; looks forward to seeing what he has written; would be very happy to publish his article with it; advises him not to wait too long before publishing; Prof. I. Schapera knows more about the Mampukushu than he does; did not make contacts with witch doctors (tpc.)
25/ H.A. Fosbrooke, Director, Rhodes-Livingstone Institute, to T.L. Jones, Manchester University Press, copy to MG, 24 Apr. 1958 – is despatching copy for Journal; asks MG to provide details of Prof. Shepperson; on photographs for Shepperson’s article (tpc.)
26/ MG to [Henry Fosbrooke, Director, Rhodes Livingstone Institute], [March, ?1959] – has reluctantly decided to resign from position of Research Consultant to the Institute; has been associated with the Institute since its beginning; was happy to act as one of his advisers; it has become clear that he does not agree with the advice offered, and prefers the opinion of others; the incident of Matthews’ appointment decided him to resign; also offers to resign from the Editorial Committee of the Journal. 2 leaves (tp. draft with autogr. corrections)
MS 450
1959
2/1/27/ Clyde Mitchell, University College of Rhodesia and Nyasaland, to MG, 18 July 1959 – thanks him for his letter of the 14th; it may be important for him to write to the President of the Board of the RLI Trustees soon; tells him story of how his letter was deliberately ‘lost’ and there is no record of it; this meant that H.F. [Henry Fosbrooke] did not have to report it to the Trustees; advises him to write to Fosbrooke asking for a reply; he should also send a copy to Sir John Moffat, now President, saying that he had also sent a copy to [?Sir Hugh] Clifford; there is staff dissatisfaction with the situation at the RLI; Sir John thinks it must either become a Government Department or a University; he [Clyde Mitchell] sent a memo to [Walter] Adams suggesting their department should take over; the situation is up for review and his letter would be an important piece of evidence; H.F. advocates a policy of decentralization of research from Salisbury; on Jaap van Velsen’s thesis; has written to CDF about the Ottenberg reader; K. Garbett is trying to raise funds; has had a paper from Bill Epstein; thoughts on the Manchester school; will discuss when they meet; is going to Paris for one of [?Frank] Lorimer’s conferences (tp.; airmail)
28/ MG to Sir John Moffat, President of the Board of Trustees, Rhodes-Livingstone Institute, nd [21 July?] – wrote to him recently care of the RLI; now writes to his private address to ensure he knows about his resignation; has had no reply to his letter of resignation sent in March to the Director; explains about Matthews; has been associated with the Institute since 1939; leaves reluctantly (tpc.) on same page MG to H. Fosbrooke, Director, RLI, 21 July 1959 – since he has had no reply to his letter of resignation, has written directly to the President (tpc.)
29/ MG to Clyde Mitchell, 21 July 1959 – thanks him for his letter of 18 July; suspected that H.F. [Henry Fosbrooke] had deliberately concealed his letter; wrote to Moffat to say that H.F. had not acknowledged his letter of resignation; makes it clear he advised against Matthews’ appointment; will tell H.F. he has written to the President; on situation regarding Matthews; agrees with [Walter] Adams that he [Clyde] will overwork himself if he takes on RLI; on situation there; has had a word with Prof. [Isaac] Schapera who will oppose Fosbrooke getting anything from CDW&F; has had successful meeting with Bill Watson; Makombe stayed with him; the Ottenbergs have written to say they will drop Village headman and his judicial broadcasts; agrees with his view of Bill Epstein’s paper; Jaap van Velsen spoke of him in the highest terms; will be making thoughts on case method clear in his paper; looks forward to discussion with him; feels it may be culminating step to the RLI-Manchester innovation; invites him to stay. 2 pp. (tpc.)
MS 450
1960
2/1/30/ H.A. Fosbrooke, Director, RLI, 20 Mar. 1960 – Fourteenth conference. Myth in Modern Africa (A note to be published in the RLI Journal Human Problems in British Central Africa, no. 27, June 1960). 8 pp. (tp.)
2/ International African Institute
1958
1/ Ailsa Currie, Secretary, IAI, to MG, 23 Apr. 1958 – Martin Southwold has given his name as a reference on his application for a Field Research Fellowship (tp.)
2/ MG to Bursar, University of Manchester, 8 Nov. 1958 – is going to attend an international seminar in Uganda organised by the IAI; will also explore and spend time with former students; gives estimate of expenses; gives cost of research in London; asks for money to be sent; letter headed: personal grant from Ford Foundation (tpc.)
3/ Jaap Van Velsen, East African Institute of Social Research, to MG, 23 Nov. 1958 – asks for advice on publishing of his articles; will wait until he hears before sending anything to [H.A.] Fosbrook; would rather not put anything in the Nyas. Journal; would be delighted to show him the area; describes what may be seen; wishes to work with Clyde Mitchell; describes work and plans (tp.; airmail)
4/ Wayfarers Travel Agency, 28 Nov. 1958 – receipt for MG’s ticket to Africa (autogr. on printed form)
5/ MG to Bursar, University of Manchester, 16 Dec. 1958 – thanks him for cheque from Ford Foundation to cover extra cost of air bookings; gives sum of extra costs (tpc.)
1959
6/ Jaap Van Velsen to MG, 1 Apr. 1959 – will reply to his letter at greater length later; is settling in with the relatives of the people he has been studying; is shocked by news of Vic Turner’s conversion to Catholicism; welcomes his views on publication of research report; would like matter settled before leaving for Salisbury; on dealings with special branch; cannot understand Aiden’s [Southall?] casualness about the matter; Aidan has organised a conference in Zanzibar; is busy with a survey; is worried about getting into S. Rhodesia (tp., autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
2/2/7/ [Jaap Van Velsen], dated from East African Institute of Social Research to MG, 8 May 1959 – on special branch rumours; David [Walker] has written a letter; thanks him for pipes; has received books, although not Gann’s; various items lost in post; on political situation; mentions Valdo Pons; thanks him for his suggestions regarding the special branch rumours; updates him on situation; on political situation; has finished his survey; does not like the technique; is still hoping to get to Salisbury; wants to apply for Sydney lectureship as well; thanks him for books. 4 pp. (tp., autogr., first page on airmail paper)
8/ Ruth [Van Velsen], East African Institute of Social Research, to MG and Mary, 28 May [1959] – has got clearance for immigration; Jaap starts on 7 June; not considered a danger to the Government after all; took his advice; David Walker started an enquiry; on inefficiency of Special Branch; on political situation; gives news of family and colleagues (tp.; airmail)
.9/ Prof. David Walker, Makerere College, Kampala, to MG, 11 June 1959 – has had discussion with Jaap [Van Velsen]; does not feel it advisable to ‘blow the system open’; since relations with the Uganda Government are good, prefers to let matter rest; has had a visit from Mekki Abbas the new Sudanese Executive Secretary of the Economic Commission to Africa; he will be requiring a Senior Sociologist or Anthropologist for the Commission (tp.; airmail, partly torn)
10/ Jaap Van Velsen to MG, 21 July 1959 – on his book; wishes to expand on case method in introduction; asks for advice; likes it [in Salisbury]; on his lectures; on [political] climate in Rhodesia; has heard from Terry Ranger that Christian Action is sending money for detainees’ lawyers; local lawyers resent this; gives thoughts on situation; asks MG to look into it (tp.; airmail)
11/ Jaap Van Velsen to MG, 23 July 1959 – in answer to his question about using his experiences in an article on sneaking, would not like explicit details given; does not want to antagonise special branch; wants to go back to Uganda in Nov.; if it is just to mention that anthropologists are being sneaked upon agrees; thinks Kingsley Garbett’s aricle poor; on the title of his book; gives opinion of [Paul] Bohannan’s book; welcomes MG’s thoughts (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
2/2/12/ Jaap Van Velsen to MG, 24 July 1959 – has just heard from [A. Arthur] Schiller that Bill Epstein has been refused entry into New Guinea; he hoped he could now lure him to Columbia; expresses anger about governments restricting peoples’ movements; thinks that if the University in Australia does not object they do not deserve him; asks what he thinks about the Devlin Report (autogr.; airmail)
13/ [?Mary Gluckman] to Jaap Van Velsen, 1 Aug. 1959 – was pleased to see Ruth looking well at Mary Bailey’s; assures him that the lawyer, Dold, did not go out because he thought local lawyers not capable; it was felt to be essential to have someone able to report back; when asked, Chitepo never replied; assures him there is nothing untoward going on; the presence of international observers is a morale booster for those on trial (tpc.)
14/ Gluckman’s understanding of arrangements about Van Velsen’s book, copies to Gluckman, Mitchell, Van Velson – numbered points on actions to be taken (tpc., with autogr. corrections)
1960
15/ Ailsa Currie, Secretary, IAI, to MG, 11 Jan. 1960 – encloses copy of CDF’s letter to him of 8 Oct. as requested (tp.)
.1/ CDF, Director, [IAI], to MG, 8 Oct. 1959 – has found his letter of 21 Sep. on his return from Uganda recommending Epstein’s paper; will read it with interest; hopes to meet soon (tp.; copy)
UNESCO meeting, Addis Ababa 9-18 Oct. 1963
16/ United Nations Economic and Social Council, 22 Mar. 1963 – Economic Commission for Africa. Provisional Agenda. 3 pp. (tp.)
17/ J.D.N. Versluys, Chief, Division of Applied Social Sciences, UNESCO, to MG, 27 May 1963 – his department is co-operating with the United Nations Economic Commission for Africa to organise meeting to be held in Addis Ababa; briefly describes reason; UNESCO is inviting scholars to prepare working papers; on suggestion of CDF invites him to submit paper; gives details; on fee. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Working party on the Integration of Social Development Plans with overall development planning in Africa – gives background (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/18/ Thomas J. Larson, Usaid Education Division, c/o American Embassy, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, to MG, 10 June 1963 – has written Tales from the Okavango illustrated by Townley Johnson; wonders whether Manchester University Press would be interested in publishing it; describes book; intends to study for PhD at Manchester; plans to write ethnological study of Mbukushu with Dr Gibson of the Smithsonian Institute; asks for opinion of book (tp.)
19/ A. Hermann to MG, 1 July 1963 – confirms telephone conversation on writing of working paper; will have to be translated; will send contract; is arranging for air travel; lists other contributors of papers (tp.)
20/ A. Hermann to MG, 5 July 1963 – encloses two copies of contract regarding preparation of working paper; gives further details (tp.)
.1/ Copy of Contract for written and visual material, research editing, signed A. Hermann, 4 July 1963 – for MG’s paper; details of fee (printed, tp.)
21/ MG to Dr A. Hermann, 9 July 1963 – hopes to post his paper next week; thanks him for travel arrangements and details of participants (tpc.) [see /24 below]
22/ [Miss S.J. Perrin, Secretary to MG] to A. Hermann, 12 July 1963 – encloses copy of letter from MG; paper not quite ready; will be sent as soon as possible (tpc.)
23/ MG to A. Hermann, 15 July 1963 – returns signed contract; is about to leave for Israel (tpc.)
24/ SOC 120/5. Note on present status of meeting of the integration of social programmes with overall development planning to be held in Addis Ababa 9-18 Oct. 1963, 19 July 1963. 3 leaves (mimeo.)
25/ [Miss S.J. Perrin, Secretary to MG] to A. Hermann, 22 July 1963 – further to letter of 12 July encloses two copies of paper by MG; 20 more copies being sent separately (tpc.)
26/ Note on present status of meeting of the integration of social programmes with overall development planning to be held in Addis Ababa 9-18 Oct. 1963, nd – variant of /24 above; includes mention of MG. 3 leaves (tpc.)
27/ A. Hermann, Dept. of Social Sciences, UNESCO, to MG, 9 Sep. 1963 – thanks him for letter of 14 Aug.; glad to have confirmation of his participation in meeting on integration of social programmes in Addis-Ababa; a return ticket is at his disposal; has arranged payment of fee for his document (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/28/ MG to Dr A. Hermann, 16 Sep. 1963 – thanks him for letter of 9 Sep.; glad he liked document; on hotel reservations; hopes to meet him in Paris (tpc.)
29/ MG to A.F. Ewing, 16 Sep. 1963 – has heard from Dr A. Hermann that he is making hotel reservations; gives requirements; is hoping to get in touch with Mr Bax Nomvete who works for ECA; asks him to hand over enclosed letter (tpc.)
30/ A.F. Ewing to MG, 24 Sep. 1963 – will be glad to make arrangements; gives advice on clothing suitable for weather; has passed letter to Bax Nomvete (tp.)
31/ MG to Dr A. Hermann, 1 Oct. 1963 – will not be able to see him in Paris; is flying directly to East Africa (tpc.)
32/ MG to A.F. Ewing, Acting Chair, Division of Economic & Social Development, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa, 1 Oct. 1963 – has had to change plans since letter of 16 Sep.; gives new details (tpc.)
IAI 8th Seminar: Ideas and Procedures in Traditional African Legal Systems 2-12 Jan. 1966 Addis Ababa
1964
33/ CDF to MG, 24 Apr. 1964 – encloses note on Law Seminar; thinks Idenburg happy to let CDF take charge; will send him copies of documents; has heard from Richard Pankhurst that there is enthusiasm for Seminar; wishes to know about participants, dates and accommodation (tpc.)
34/ Suggestions for the scope and arrangements for an International African Seminar on the development of African Law [24 Apr. 1964] (tpc.; with autogr. corrections)
35/ MG to CDF, 4 May 1964 – has had malaria; is exhausted; is preparing Marrett lecture; has not heard from Palo Alto; makes correction to paper about Law Seminar; needs more time to think about going to America (tpc.)
36/ Richard Pankhurst, Director, Institute of Ethiopian Studies, Haile Sellassie I University, Addis Ababa, to MG, 12 May 1964 – thanks him for letter of 4 May; it arrived just after birth of baby; has written to CDF about the rains; can provide accommodation throughout year; he should spend one weekend camping at the lakes (tp.)
37/ Mrs Olga Wolfe to MG, 14 May 1964 – CDF says they have heard from Richard Pankhurst about the Seminar; quotes his comments on the rainy season; looks forward to hearing views on dates (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/38/ MG to CDF, 21 May 1964 – asks him to decide about dates for Law Seminar; thinks Jan. 1966 would be best because of examinations; on position if he gets to Palo Alto (tpc.)
39/ CDF to MG, 27 May 1964 – on dates; asks him to make a note of M. Pellegrin, Vice Chancellor of the Université Fédérale de Cameroun; has heard from Idenburg; encloses copy of letter; sorry to hear about malaria; has been suffering from lumbago; thanks him for offer of Mary translating abstracts for Africa. 2 leaves (tp.)
40/ MG to Dr R. Pankhurst, 17 July 1964 – had hoped to see him before replying to his letter of 12 May; can discuss Law seminar when he returns to London; will certainly reserve a weekend for camping with him; is exhausted after attack of malaria, sinusitis and Mary’s troubles; has had a hard year at University; is getting a colleague to go to Moscow in his place (tpc.)
41/ MG to CDF, 17 July 1964 – tried to telephone to arrange meeting about Law seminar programme; received letter from Kenneth Little saying he was off to Nigeria; assumed he had gone too; is going to Scotland; will get in touch when he returns (tpc.)
42/ Mrs Olga Wolfe, Secretary, IAI, to MG, 29 July 1964 – hopes he had good holiday in Scotland; CDF is leaving for Warsaw and Moscow; will return at end of Aug.; hopes to discuss Seminar with him in Sep.; should send invitations in Apr. 1965; enquiries about participants can go ahead now (tp.)
43/ MG to Mrs Olga Wolfe, 10 Aug. 1964 – had a good holiday; on dates for meeting CDF; is going to lecture in Norway (tpc.)
44/ Mrs Olga Wolfe to MG, 17 Nov. 1964 – CDF has asked her to send him cyclostyle on Seminar and list of people written to (tp.)
.1/ People consulted re participation; people provisionally invited (tpc.)
.2/ Details of seminar (tpc.)
45/ MG – notes about Law Seminar. 2 leaves one in blue, one in red ink (autogr.)
46/ CDF to MG, 17 Nov. 1964 – notes that they did not take up the question of including people with a special interest in Islamic Law during discussion on Saturday; suggests J.B. Anderson as an expert on the subject; asks him to reply by return if he agrees to inviting him; makes other suggestions; Cunnison may know of more; will send list of possible invitees (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/47/ MG to CDF, 19 Nov. 1964 – thinks if his suggestion about Islamic law were followed it would broaden scope too much; respects Anderson but he would talk too generally; also would have to drop someone else from UK if he came; would rather have MF; asks if there are pressures to include Islamists (tpc.)
48/ CDF to MG, 23 Nov. 1964 – thanks him for his reply about suggestions concerning Anderson; explains his viewpoint; is willing to wait for reactions from others; Prof. I. Schapera glad to attend; has suggested Prof. Lloyd; asks his opinion; adds that he has heard from Deschamps who thinks [Jean] Poirier indispensable; says MG could ‘squash two of him without effort’ (tp.)
49/ CDF to MG, 25 Nov. 1964 – thanks him for letter of 23 Nov. containing notes for headings; encloses copies of letters from Clyde Mitchell and Ian Cunnison; asks for comments; making register of suggestions about participants and invitations sent out; asks him if he wishes to expand section 9 on Scope and Methods (tp.)
.1/ Clyde Mitchell to CDF, 21 Nov. 1964 – Jaap Van Velsen is the only academic interested in the sociology of law; makes other suggestions for participants (tp.; copy)
.2/ Prof. Ian Cunnison to CDF, 22 Nov. 1964 – has discussed problem with C.F. Thomson; he would rather see a Sudanese go than himself; lists preferences; gives brief details; asks him not to mention his or Thomson’s name in any invitations (tp.; copy sent by CDF to MG with autogr. note by CDF)
50/ MG to CDF, 27 Nov. 1964 – thanks him for letter of 17 Nov. with circular; has been busy preparing financial statements and reports for Israeli Research Scheme (tpc.)
51/ MG to CDF, 27 Nov. 1964 – thinks it wise to bear Anderson in mind; has also heard from Prof. Schapera; flattered Deschamps thinks he could control Poirier; doubts it; will have to learn French (tpc.)
52/ CDF to MG, 1 Dec. 1964 – encloses batch of letters received in reply to initial enquiries about Law Seminar together with replies; will also send copies of provisional announcement and tabulation of those consulted and/or invited for his files; can only afford about 18 full participants (tp.)
.1/ R. Pankhurst to CDF, 23 Nov. 1964 – makes suggestions for participants (tp.; copy)
.2/ Nana Nketsia IV to CDF, 24 Nov. 1964 – suggests Mr Justice Ollenu (tp.; copy)
2/2/52.3/ Arthur T. Porter to CDF, 26 Nov. 1964 – thanks him for letter of 16 Nov.; makes suggests for participants (tp.; copy)
53/ MG to CDF, 3 Dec. 1964 – thanks him for letter of 25 Dec.; had forgotten about section 9; does not think it needs expanding; will write at weekend about letters from Clyde and Ian Cunnison (tpc.)
54/ CDF to MG, 7 Dec. 1964 – encloses copies of letters from Mazrui and William Brown; asks him to enquire about Ghai; need to wait for more information about Brown’s suggestions; need to discuss American scholars (tp.)
.1/ William O. Brown to CDF, 30 Nov. 1964 – makes suggestions for participants (tp.; copy)
55/ MG to CDF, 8 Dec. 1964 – answers points in several letters; suggestions so far disappointing; makes comments on various people suggested; will write acknowledgements to all who have replied; will write again once final list decided; is not going to Palo Alto; Mary is taking a degree in French and Italian at University of Manchester; will go as visiting lecturer to Yale Law School for a couple of months; will work on papers of Seminar. 2 leaves (tpc.)
56/ MG to Dr Ian Cunnison, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Khartoum, Sudan, 8 Dec. 1964 – CDF has sent copy of his letter about seminar; was hoping for social anthropologists rather than lawyers; asks him if he thinks Alwak would be suitable; had planned not to deal with Islamic law (tpc.)
57/ MG to J. Clyde Mitchell, 8 Dec. 1964 – CDF sent him copy of his letter about Seminar; had reckoned on Van Velsen being a main candidate; had hoped there would be enough anthropologists to keep lawyers to a minimum; will bear Palley and Kamba in mind; thanks him for trying to deal with question of Northern Territories; will suggest to CDF that he (MG) writes to Charles White; will write to Anthony Wilson about the Malawi; asks him not to mention Seminar to anyone (tpc.)
58/ MG to A.T. Porter, 11 Dec. 1964 – CDF sent him copy of his letter of 26 Nov.; grateful for help in trying to find participants; will ask Allot about Attorney-General of Sierra Leone; not sure about Waruhiu and Arthur Phillips (tpc.)
59/ MG to Dr R. Pankhurst, 11 Dec. 1964 – has had copy of his letter to CDF; thanks him for his help about seminar; asks him not to mention it to anyone; is sorry they did not have a chance to meet when he was in Britain (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/60/ MG to Nana Nketsie IV, Ghana Institute of Art and Culture, 11 Dec. 1964 – has had copy of her letter to CDF; thanks her for suggestion; asks her not to mention seminar (tpc.)
61/ Arthur T. Porter, Principal, University College, Nairobi, to MG, 16 Dec. 1964 – thanks him for letter of 11 Dec.; has not mentioned Seminar to anyone; CDF just asked him for suggestions (tp.; airmail)
62/ Ian [Cunnison] to MG, 17 Dec. 1964 – has misunderstood CDF; the lawyer mentioned would not know enough about anthropology; Talal Asad is good on Islamic law; glad Taj is settling in (autogr.; airmail)
63/ CDF to MG, 17 Dec. 1964 – has checked Hodgkin’s letter; does not think it should affect invitation to Mr Justice Ollenu (tp.)
64/ MG to CDF, 29 Dec. 1964 – thanks him for letter of 17 Dec. enclosing copies of invitations sent out; agree Hodgkin’s letter does not change situation regarding Ollenu; encloses copy of letter to Malengraux about Belgians; will write to his contact at the Yale Law School about Deng the Dinka (tpc.)
65/ MG to CDF, 29 Dec. 1964 – thanks him for copy of letter from Jim Bohannan; glad he is coming; agrees with tactful reply to Jim Coleman; thanks him for other letters; has had note from Ian Cunnison (tpc.)
66/ MG to Dr A.T. Porter, 30 Dec. 1964 – grateful for keeping Seminar confidential; Ghai, whom he thinks he suggested has been invited (tpc.)
67/ MG, nd – table concerning participants and papers (autogr.)
68/ MG, nd – table concerning participants and papers (autogr.)
69/ MG, nd – note concerning programme (tpc.)
.1/ IAI law seminar – programme (tpc.)
70/ First draft, Addis seminar announcement. 5 leaves (tpc.; with autogr. annotations by MG)
71/ Form for papers for Seminar (tpc.; with autogr. notes by MG)
72/ MG – notes on Poirier’s paper. 4 leaves (autogr.)
73/ MG – list of papers and subject (autogr.) [D41]
74/ MG – list of authors with titles of papers. 2 pp. (autogr.)
MS 450
1965
2/2/75/ CDF to MG, 1 Feb. 1965 – on letter from Prof. Black; agrees that Deng would not be suitable; MG to make position clear to Tony Allott; Jacob Ibik looks more promising; asks his view; encloses summary of acceptances and invitations so far; Deschamps wants to come; it seems Idenburg will not be well enough; asks him to find out whether Van Velsen is interested (tp.; autogr. amendment)
.1/ [Miss Moyna Young], 1 Feb. 1965 – Consulted re participation; provisional acceptances; invitations made – not replied to. 4 leaves (tpc.; autogr.)
76/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 1 Feb. 1965 – CDF asks whether he has had a reply from Dean Paul; compiling fresh lists of acceptances to date (tp.)
77/ MG to CDF, 8 Feb. 1965 – has had nothing from Dean Paul; will write letters to other participants who replied to him (tpc.)
78/ MG to Prof. A.N. Allott, SOAS, 10 Feb. 1965 – has had a report from the Yale Law School on Deng; he is not mature enough to attend Seminar; will look at case of Ibik again once clearer about acceptances (tpc.)
79/ MG to CDF, 10 Feb. 1965 – is sending him copies of his letters to Ghai, Shack, Richardson, Idenburg, White, Smith, d’Arboussier and Ollenu; wonders whether he ought to send out draft of problems; will write about Deng to Allott; thinks Ibik better; is giving two Marett Lectures at Oxford; on times for meeting (tpc.)
80/ MG to CDF, 24 Feb. 1965 – was pleased to see him and Evelyn; cannot trace copy of Ibik’s biography; on letters (tpc.)
81/ IAI, Mar. 1965 – details of scope and arrangements of Seminar; Prof. Pankhurst has offered to arrange a three day tour through Ethiopia by coach to Asmara if sufficient participants are interested. 4 pp. (tpc.)
82/ CDF, [Mar. 1965] – formal invitation to Seminar; encloses details of scope and arrangements (tpc.)
.1/ Ibid. (in French)
83/ CDF to MG, 15 Mar. 1965 – thanks him for letter of 8 Mar.; does not think d’Arboussier’s letter implied that he would be free to participate but he may come as an observer; preparation of cyclostyles has been held up by Miss Moyna Young’s illness; is expected at Volta Symposium; wishes to meet in London to discuss IAI matters; on schedule (tp.; with autogr. note by MG)
MS 450
2/2/84/ MG to CDF, 18 Mar. 1965 – has had to cancel trip to Ghana; his doctor has advised him not to fly because of sinus problems; has been too busy working on Marett Lectures to sort out problem; is going to Paris with Mary in April; on people he would like to see in London; will telephone to make arrangement with him; has not yet deciphered letter from Deschamps; encloses copy of one from Idenburg; looks forward to being cheered up by CDF (tpc.)
85/ CDF to MG, 25 Mar. 1965 – thanks him for letters of 24 Mar.; will post letters to Holleman; if v.V [Van Velsen] and M. are right about Ibik the position should be made clear to Allott; hopes to meet soon (autogr.)
86/ MG to CDF, 5 Apr. 1965 – had hoped to discuss letter of 25 Mar. with him but had terrible bout of coughing; is flying straight to Paris; thanks him for posting letters to Holleman; will make clear to Allot that Ibik cannot be invited if his draft is as it seems (tpc.)
87/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 7 Apr. 1965 – CDF has asked her to let him have list of participants formally invited and note of those under consideration; also encloses rough notes on suggested possible participants; CDF thinks he might see Prof. Deschamps while he is in Paris to discuss participants (tp.)
.1/ Lists of A. participants officially invited; B. possible participants, pending definite decision; C. suggestions for participants. 2 leaves (tp.)
.2/ Mrs J. Austin to CDF, 31 Mar. 1965 – suggests Dr T.A. Mensah and Dr W.C. Ekow-Daniels as participants (tpc.; copy)
.1/ Note on W.C. Ekow-Daniels (tpc.)
./3 [for] Berthan Macaulay, Q.C., The Attorney General, Law Courts, Freetown, Sierra Leone to CDF, Mar. 1965 – not able to partipate; has forwarded information to S.T. Navo, the Judicial Adviser (tpc.; copy)
88/ MG to CDF, 13 Apr. 1965 – thanks him for letter of 7 Apr. from Miss Young; he received it in Paris; decided not to see Deschamps; needed a rest; needs to discuss matters further when they meet (tpc.)
89/ R. Pankhurst to CDF, 13 Apr. 1965 – thinks that Miss Krishna Ahooja should be a participant; describes her work; think that a grant from his University to the IAI is a possibility (tp.; with autogr. note added to MG – reminds him about camping; on Miss Ahooja)
.1/ Oxford Books – flyer for Travellers in Ethiopia by Richard Pankhurst (printed)
MS 450
2/2/90/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 14 Apr. 1965 – spoke to CDF on telephone; Allot, Epstein, Mugerwa, Schapera and Smith have accepted invitations; encloses copy of Holleman’s letter; he has suggested Jan Keuning as a replacement; CDF thinks Vanderlinden is worth inviting; encloses copy of Vanderlinden’s letter; asks whether Dean Paul has replied to his query about local people (tp.)
.1/ J. Vanderlinden to CDF, 6 Apr. 1965 – describes his life since they last met; has learned through J. Pauwels about the Seminar; asks whether there is any possibility of a lawyer attending (tpc.; copy)
91/ MG to Miss Moyna Young, 21 Apr. 1965 – thanks her for letter of 14 Apr.; and for letters from Prof. Holleman and Dr Vanderlinden; has also heard from Holleman that he cannot come; thinks it best to discuss matters with CDF; on date to meet him; will discuss question of local people with him (tpc.)
92/ MG to Dr R. Pankhurst, 21 Apr. 1965 – thanks him for copy of his letter of 13 Apr. to CDF; will discuss question of inviting Miss Ahooja when he meets him; congratulates him on publication of Travellers in Ethiopia (tp.)
93/ CDF to MG, 26 Apr. 1965 – is concerned about local participation in the Seminar in light of letter from Vanderlinden; asks whether it is true that he has written several times to Dean Paul without reply; feels they should consult Pankhurst; Vanderlinden would be a suitable participant (tp.)
94/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 26 Apr. 1965 – thanks him for letter of 21 Apr.; on CDF’s schedule and arrangements to meet him; encloses papers concerning seminar; notes official acceptances still pending (tp.; with autogr. correction)
.1/ List of A. Persons officially invited, B. possible participants (tpc.; with autogr. amendments by MG)
.2/ Form for J.M. Pauwels (tp.)
95/ MG to Miss Moyna Young, 27 Apr. 1965 – makes an arrangement to see CDF; has heard nothing from Dean Paul about local participants; but can find nothing in files to suggest he has written to him; assumed CDF had done so; asks whether he or CDF should write now; he ought to be invited himself (tpc.)
96/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 10 May 1965 – updates him on letters sent and received concerning Seminar (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/97/ MG to CDF, 27 May 1965 – is receiving letters from people about their papers; encloses copy of replies and letter from Pauwels; Apthorpe has told Fallers about the Seminar (tpc.)
98/ Pat [Prestwich] to MG, 15 June 1965 – gives address of Mrs Edwige Marsland who is happy to translate summaries of Seminar papers (tp.; with added autogr. notes)
99/ 1 July 1965 – list of confirmed acceptances and unconfirmed invitations (tpc.; with autogr. corrections)
100/ CDF, 2 July 1965 – Dr Shack surprised by Dr Pankhurst’s proposal to house Seminar in a University hostel; he suggested a small hotel nearby was approaching completion; letters should go to Prof. Pankhurst; the Academic Vice President, Dr E. Meyers needs to be kept in touch with arrangements; gives details of address; marked ‘confidential’ (tpc.)
101/ CDF to H.E. Lij Kassa Wolde Marian, President, Haile Sellassie I University, Addis Ababa, 2 July 1965 – on participants to the Seminar; encloses copy of statement on scope of Seminar. 2 leaves (tpc.)
102/ CDF to MG, 27 July 1965 – Pankhurst is in England; hopes to see him; he need not worry about Robert Gardiner’s letter; thanks him for letter of 15 July on rearrangement relating to Mazrui and Apthorpe; has heard nothing from Deschamps; feels there would be no objection to Harvey of the Michigan Law School attending as an observer; will make it clear to Apthorpe that he takes no responsibility for inviting him; is formally inviting McNeil to replace Richardson; thanks him for copy of Ideas in Barotse law. 2 leaves (tp.)
103/ MG to CDF, 8 Aug. 1965 – explains situation regarding answering of letters on tape and difficulties with secretaries; lists important points on participants and papers; is coming to Zambia as a family and will stay in the Joffe’s house; asks for date when could meet (tpc.)
104/ MG to CDF, 9 Aug. 1965 – asks him to ask Pankhurst to telephone him; would like to see him; notes his news regarding the Seminar; holiday news; sees that Poirier is getting things wrong; encloses copies of acknowledgement of papers received; has arranged for translator; on expenses. 2 leaves (tpc.)
105/ P.J. Nkambo Mugerwa to MG; copy to CDF, 10 Aug. 1965 – encloses paper as promised; asks him to point out any necessary changes (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/106/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 10 Aug. 1965 – has read his letter of 8 Aug. to CDF over the telephone; encloses copies of letters being sent to McDowell and Apthorpe, and reminder to Read about his paper; further details about papers; 17 Aug. is a convenient day for meeting CDF (tpc.)
107/ MG, 23 Aug. 1965 – ‘for Prof. C.D. Forde’ list of participants with title of paper and details of stage reached
.1/ Copy of MG’s list (tpc., 2 sheets taped together)
108/ Bibliography (tpc.; with autogr. amendments)
.1/ MG – notes on bibliography (autogr.)
109/ Eugene Cotran – African conference on Local Courts and Customary Law from Journal of Local Administration Overseas, vol. IV, no. 2, Apr. 1965, pp. 128-33 (printed; photocopy)
110/ MG – notes of preparations in connection with Seminar. 4 leaves (autogr.)
111/ MG to Dr William Shack, University of Chicago, 23 Aug. 1965 – compliments him on his paper; makes suggestions for changes; lists them. 2 pp. (tpc.)
112/ MG to The Hon. Mr P.J. Nkambo Mugerwa, Ministry of Justice, Kampala, 25 Aug. 1965 – compliments his paper; suggests writing a longer conclusion; suggests other changes (tpc.)
113/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 25 Aug. 1965 – has heard from Prof. Pankhurst that accommodation has been arranged at the YMCA hostel which has good food and a nice conference room (tp.)
114/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 26 Aug. 1965 – on numbers of cyclostyled seminar papers; gives price of postage; asks him to try Manchester for firm who will do stencils in French; CDF agrees with him that it is too late to find another American participant now that Bohannan has withdrawn; funds might still be needed for Alliot if Deschamps insists on him. 2 leaves (tp.)
115/ MG to Mr Justice N.A. Ollenu, 27 Aug. 1965 – compliments him on his paper; he needs to reduce the length; suggests way of doing this; suggests other changes (tpc.)
116/ MG to Sakkie [Prof. I. Schapera], 30 Aug. 1965 – is editing essays for Addis Ababa; compliments him on excellence of his essay; has made a few changes; lists them; notes a disagreement he has with one statement; needs to start cyclostyling soon. 2 pp. (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/117/ MG to Mike G. Smith, Dept. of Anthropology, UCLA, 30 Aug. 1965 – asks him to break his essay into sections; compliments paper; makes suggestions for changes; the summary needs to be shorter (tpc.)
118/ Dr William Shack to MG, 31 Aug. 1965 – is returning corrected manuscript; thanks him for suggestions; queries one of them; flattered by suggestion he should write another paper; will work on it; will appreciate his help (tp.)
119/ Sakkie, [Isaac Schapera], to MG, 3 Sep. 1965 – thanks him for his comments on the paper; goes through points. 2 pp. (autogr.)
120/ MG to Sakkie [Isaac Schapera], 5 Sep. 1965 – further comments on his paper; looks forward to seeing him on 15th (tpc.)
121/ MG to Miss Moyna Young, 5 Sep. 1965 – gives update on matters concerning Seminar papers (tpc.)
122/ MG to Mrs E. Marsland, 5 Sep. 1965 – thanks her for agreeing to do translations; encloses papers; gives instructions (tpc.; with autogr. list by MG of authors of papers)
123/ MG to Bill Shack, 6 Sep. 1965 – thanks him for prompt return of paper; explains queried comment; suggests reference work; thinks there should be someone at the law dept. at his University who could advise him (tpc.)
124/ MG to Miss Moyna Young, 6 Sep. 1965 – thanks her for Seminar news; encloses copies of letter from Prof. Walter Goldschmidt of UCLA and his reply; CDF should look at them when he returns (tpc.)
125/ MG to CDF, 15 Sep. 1965 – hopes he and Evelyn enjoyed Sweden; encloses letter as impertinent as the earlier one Read wrote; does not think it worth replying; is cyclostyling papers; waiting for translations of summaries; updates him on situation regarding suggestions he made for changes in papers. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Jim Read to MG, 8 Sep. 1965 – thanks him for letter explaining basis for sending of invitations; disappointed he was not originally invited especially as when it came invitation was too late; the participants will enjoy the seminar (tp.; copy)
126/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 17 Sep. 1965 – gives list of people to whom duplicated copies of papers should be sent in Oct. 3 leaves (tp.; autogr. annotations by MG)
MS 450
2/2/127/ MG to Miss Moyna Young, 24 Sep. 1965 – is at home with flu; updates her with progress on papers; on difficulties of translation; proposes to put all summaries in a single volume for distribution. 2 leaves (tpc.)
128/ Mrs Olga Wolfe to MG, 1 Oct. 1965 – encloses copies of letters which she and CDF have sent; is now replying to his letter of 24 Sep. regarding travel plans; gives details (tp.)
.1/ Mrs Olga Wolfe to Richard Pankhurst, 1 Oct. 1965 – books accommodation (telegram, copy)
129/ Miss Moyna Young to MG, 6 Oct. 1965 – asks about sending reminders to those who have not yet sent in their papers (tp.)
130/ MG to Mrs Olga Wolfe, 12 Oct. 1965 – thanks her for travel details; has not been to Zambia since 1947; the name of the Institute is now the Institute of Social Research, University of Zambia; thanks her for enclosed letters; glad that CDF and Alliot can come; sorry to hear that Prof. Schapera may not; will write to him (tpc.)
131/ MG to Miss Moyna Young, 12 Oct. 1965 – on papers he is working on; asks her to send reminders; on schedule; concludes it would be best for them both to send reminders. 2 leaves (tpc.)
132/ [Miss Moyna Young] to Mrs Valerie Green, Editorial Assistant, Journal of Modern African Studies, University College, Dar-es-Salaam, Tanzania, 22 Oct. 1965 – encloses information about Seminar; Mr Yash P. Ghai from her University will be attending; will be happy to send note about work of seminar once it has been held (tpc.)
133/ Note to MG from [Miss S.J. Perrin], nd [found after letter above to Valerie Green] – Miss Moyna Young telephoned to say that she has heard from Richardson; he will not be able to attend but wishes to nominate Mr McDowell; he will offer paper and present Richardson’s paper; asks whether they want both papers (tp.)
134/ MG, nd – ‘Send to Daryll’; note to secretary on messages for CDF concerning seminar (autogr.)
135/ International African Seminar ‘Concepts and procedures in African law’, Addis Ababa, Jan. 1966, 1 Nov. 1965 – list of participants. 2 leaves (tp.; with autogr. annotations by MG)
MS 450
2/2/136/ CDF to MG, 10 Nov. 1965 – reminds him that Prof. W.O. Brown suggested Prof. Kwamena Bentsi-Enchill might be included in seminar; he could attend as an observer paying for his own travel and accommodation; has asked him to write to Prof. Pankhurst; asks him to add his name to list for circulation of papers (tp.)
137/ CDF to MG, 17 Nov. 1965 – thanks him for letter of 16 [Nov.]; Vanderlinden says Law Faculty wishes to take active part in arrangements for Seminar; does not affect MG’s plans as Chairman; encloses copies of letters he has sent to Vanderlinden and Pankhurst; it is important that there is no competition between them; on arrangements for meeting (tp.)
138/ CDF, 17 Nov. 1965 – Notes concerning detailed arrangements for Seminar on Concepts and Procedures in African Law. 3 leaves (tpc.)
139/ Miss S.J. Perrin to Miss Moyna Young, 30 Nov. 1965 – thanks her for note of 26 Nov.; on distribution of papers (tpc.)
140/ Mrs Olga Wolfe to Miss S.J. Perrin, 14 Dec. 1965 – encloses cheque for postage; on papers (tp.)
141/ Michel Alliot to MG, 31 Dec. 1965 – has just received his letter of 16 Dec.; would have liked to attend Seminar but CDF cancelled his invitation; hopes the Seminar goes well (autogr.; in French)
1966
142/ [Jean Poirier, Directeur du Dept. des Sciences Humaines, University of Madagascar] – introduction à la séance concernant les methods d’études des droits coutumiers. Marked ‘13th session: methods of research’ top of first page. 7 leaves (tpc.; in French)
143/ 13th session: methods of research. Notes of discussion between Allott, Van Velsen, Poirier, Gluckman, Romolefe, Ollenu, Shack, Ghai, McDowell, Pauwells. 6 leaves (tpc.)
144/ Miss S.J. Perrin [MG’s secretary] to Miss Young, IAI, 5 Jan. 1966 – encloses statement of expenditure; Mrs Wolfe suggests she keeps balance (tpc.)
.1/ IAI Law Seminar, Dec. 1965 – statement of postage on letters and parcels (tpc.)
145/ MG to CDF, 24 Jan. 1966 – encloses letter to Alliot; he may post it if he approves; thanks him for arranging Seminar; encloses letter to Ford Foundation; he and Bill Epstein are going to put reports and summaries on tape for copying; asks about expenses (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/145.1/ MG to Prof. M. Alliot, Faculté de Droit et des Économiques de Paris, 24 Jan. 1966 – thanks him for his letters; makes it clear that CDF did not cancel his invitation to the Seminar; had to abide by rule that each participant must submit paper; his invitation was sent late because French colleagues did not suggest his name; is sorry he was not able to be present (tpc.)
.2/ MG to CDF, 24 Jan. 1966 – the participants of the IAI’s Eighth Seminar asked him as Chairman to ask him to express gratitude to Ford Foundation for making it possible; gives reasons for success of Seminar. 2 leaves (tpc.)
146/ CDF to MG, 25 Jan. 1966 – thanks him for letter on Seminar; is passing it to Ford Foundation; hopes it will help with future grants; thanks him for letter to Alliot; will make it clear that CDF is not ‘sole villain’ (tp.)
147/ MG to CDF, 31 Jan. 1966 – glad letters were suitable; felt Seminar very successful; he and Bill Epstein impressed by discussion they have been putting on tape; tapes have been sent for typing; on expenses; has had bad sinusitis (tpc.)
148/ CDF to MG, 7 Feb. 1966 – thanks him for letter of 31 Jan.; will provide funds for typing; would like to have copy at IAI; thanks him for comments on Rivers (tp.)
149/ MG to CDF, 8 Feb. 1966; thanks him for pipe cleaners; asks him whether the IAI will pay for tapes (tp.)
150/ M. Young, IAI, to MG, 10 Feb. 1966 – thanks him for talk; asks him whether he needs copies of McDowell’s and Richardson’s papers (tp.)
151/ MG to CDF, 11 Feb. 1966 – thanks him for letter of 7 Feb.; thanks him for agreeing to provide £20; asks for address for Bentsi-Enchill; has not yet decided about his paper; is making several nominations for the Rivers [Memorial Medal]; on schedule (tpc.)
152/ MG to CDF, 14 Feb. 1966 – on typing and tapes (tpc.)
153/ MG to CDF, 2 Mar. 1966 – on tapes and costs (tpc.)
154/ MG to Mrs Olga Wolfe, IAI, 14 Mar. 1966 – on payment for typing of tapes of IAI Seminar; asks for cheque; asks how many tapes she would like (tpc.)
.1/ Miss S.M. Davies to MG, 20 Feb. 1966 – invoice for typing from tapes (tpc.)
155/ Sheldon G. Weeks to MG, 18 Mar. 1966 – asks for paper he presented at conference in Addis Ababa (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/156/ MG to Dr S.G. Weeks, Harvard University, 29 Mar. 1966 – thanks him for letter of 18 Mar.; will get paper requested reproduced for him once his secretary has sent it; is going to Yale Law School (tpc.)
157/ Jacques Vanderlinden, Dept. of Civil Law, Edinburgh, to MG, 18 May 1966 – is sending his paper from the Addis Seminar (tp.)
158/ MG to Dr J. Vanderlinden, 14 June 1966 – thanks him for paper; hopes they can meet before he returns to Ethiopia (tpc.)
159/ Jacques Vanderlinden to MG, 15 June 1966 – gives his first name correctly [MG had used ‘Jean’]; thinks confusion caused by CDF calling him ‘Gaston’; gives schedule; little chance for meeting but hopes it will be possible. 2 pp. (tp.)
160/ MG to Dr J. Vanderlinden, 20 June 1966 – thinks CDF used ‘Gaston’ as a joke; is sorry it will not be possible to meet but hopes another arrangement can be made soon (tpc.)
Conference Publication
161/ MG to Tony [Prof. A.N. Allott], SOAS, 12 Feb. [1968?] – asks for his help with the French translation of his Introduction; he should communicate directly with Barbara Pym at the IAI (tp.)
162/ MG to CDF, 14 July 1967 – will ask that grant be paid for Pons book; apologises for not having had time to consult him; cancelled suggestion about Yablochkov; supports Solodovnikov; about essays from Seminar on African Law and need to cut word count in most most of them (tp.)
163/ CDF to MG, 19 July 1967 – on the need to reduce word count in essays since the book needs to be reasonably priced and attractive to a wider audience. 2 leaves (tp.)
164/ [?Bill Epstein (letter not signed)] to MG, nd – thoughts on the introduction and structure of the seminar volume. 10 leaves (tpc.)
165/ MG – Part III; note to Bill [Epstein] and Tony [Allott]; XIV, False and functional comparisons. 15 leaves 89-103 (tp.; heavily corrected by hand; copy)
166/ MG to Bill Epstein and Tony Allott, nd – welcomes any comments or disagreements regarding document, which is headed Part IV. XIV. False and functional comparisons. 2 leaves, numbered 144, 113 (tp., autogr. corrections)
MS 450
2/2/167/ Bill Epstein to MG, 5 Aug. 1967 – thanks him for draft of the Introduction; returns it with his comments in red; his own paper is within the 5000 word limit; cannot see how to reduce it further; on the difficulties of writing his Tolai book; had a visit from Ed Hoebel and his wife; heard about the Bohannan/Gluckman confrontation at Burg Wartenstein. 2 leaves (tp.)
168/ MG to Bill Epstein, nd – thanks him for letter of 5 Aug.; CDF is happy for him to participate in the Introduction; will think over his comments; family news. 2 leaves (tpc.)
169/ Bill Epstein to MG, 25 Aug. 1967 – thanks him for final section of Introduction; thinks it is twice as long as the space agreed for; asks whether CDF or Tony [Allott] have commented; makes comments on the section sent (tp.)
170/ MG to Bill Epstein, 28 Aug. [1967] – encloses family news; thanks him for letter of 21 Aug.; on work on volume; thanks him for his hard work; suggests it might be easier to write a conclusion rather than an introduction (tpc.)
171/ CDF to MG, nd – comments on papers; in postscript adds that his letter of 27 Aug. has just arrived; would prefer all commentary in one place, preferaly as introduction. last p. only (tp.)
172/ MG to Charlie [McDowell}, 3 Sep. 1967 – on his paper; would need to be cut-down for inclusion in Addis Ababa volume; on his bibliography; asks for news (tpc.)
173/ Bill Epstein to MG, 14 Sep. 1967 – thanks him for letter of 1 Sep.; thinks idea of puting material into a conclusion excellent; gives detailed opinion on various aspects of volume; is very busy on his Tolai book. 3 leaves (tp.)
174/ Charles M. McDowell, Faculty of Law, University of Birmingham, to MG, 5 Oct. 1967 – thanks him for suggestions concerning his paper; will send a cut-down version; is teaching undergraduates at Birmingham; is writing up his Nigerian material (tp.)
175/ MG to [?Tony Allott], nd – makes various points about seminar book, and need to cut papers. Page 2 only (tpc.)
.1/ MG – Report of Discussions; on pagination of seminar book (tpc.)
176/ MG to CDF, 16 Nov. [1967] – apologises for delay with Introduction; has been held up by Allott; on McDowell’s essay; on footnotes and bibliographies; Mary has translated his version of their articles for Vanderlinden and Poirier (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/177/ Tony Allott to MG, 23 Nov. 1967 – apologises for delay; has been very busy moving to Dar Es Salaam; will send texts separately (tp., airmail)
178/ Tony [Allott] to MG, 24 Nov. 1967 – gives definitions, and answers other points (tp.)
179/ 7 leaves of notes on the publication (autogr. and tp.)
180/ MG to All Participants in the IAI seminar on ‘Conceptions and procedures in African traditional law’, Addis Ababa, Jan. 1966, Manchester, 15 Dec. 1967 – apologises for delay; book of the seminar is finally going to press; the Introduction needed to be translated into French; Prof. Allott agreed to help; Bill Epstein also agreed to collaborate; explains procedure and delays; Daryll Forde has agreed that each participant should receive a full record. 2 leaves (tpc.)
181/ Barbara [Pym], IAI, to MG, 12 Jan. 1968 – gives word count of the various papers (tp.)
1969
182/ Makere University College. Dept. of Political Science and Public Administration. Political science offprints, Mar. 1969. 2 leaves (tp.)
183/ CDF, May 1969 – IAI. Discussion on Francophone-Anglophone collaboration in African studies, Paris, 17 Apr. 1969. 4 pp. (tp.)
184/ IAI. Officers meeting, Uppsala, 25 June 1969. Agenda (tp.)
185/ IAI. Officers meeting, Uppsala, 25 June 1969. Agenda Item 4. Application to the Ford Foundation (tp.)
186/ IAI. Officers meeting, Uppsala, 25 June 1969. Agenda Item 6. Honorary Members (tp.)
187/ IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Programme (tp.)
188/ CDF, June 1969 – IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Agenda item 7. Review of the Institute’s bibliographical and information services. 4 pp. (tp.)
189/ IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Agenda item 9. Proposals for further publications. 2 pp. (tp.)
190/ IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Agenda item 12. Quinquennial review of the governing body (tp.)
.1/ IAI. Governing body 1965-1969. 4 pp. (tp.; with autogr. annotations)
MS 450
2/2/191/ [IAI]. Agenda item 8. Budget estimates, 14 May 1969. 2 leaves (once joined with sellotape which has now disintegrated) (tp.)
192/ IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Agenda item 9. Budget estimates: publications and research fund 1969. 2 pp. (tp.)
193/ IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Agenda item 9. Proposals for further publications. 2 pp. (tp.; with autogr. annotations)
194/ IAI. Accounts for the year ended 31st December 1968. 4 pp. (printed)
195/ IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Agenda item 7. Report of the administrative director Apr. 1968-Mar. 1969. 7 pp. (tp.)
196/ IAI. Executive Council meeting, Uppsala, June 1969. Agenda (tp.; with autogr. annotations; in French on reverse)
197/ IAI. Officers meeting, Uppsala, 25 June 1969. Agenda item 3. Proposal for a conference on Francophone-Anglophone collaboration in West African studies. 2 pp. (tp.)
198/ IAI. Nordic participants of the session 27 June 1969. 2 leaves (tp.; with autogr. annotations)
199/ Barbara Pym, IAI, to MG, 3 July 1969 – has received a paper for Africa from Sally Falk Moore; CDF wants him to read it and suggest possible omissions; asks if he or a colleague would review The Oxford history of South Africa; Olga and Wendy gave an account of what happened in Uppsala (tp.)
1970
200/ CDF, Director, IAI, to MG, 21 Jan. 1970 – glad to have optimistic newsletter; hopes he is continuing to recover; hopes to arrange meeting; asks when he will finish revision of Zulu Kingdom manuscript; gives suggestions for further chapters; wishes to get book out soon (tp.)
201/ CDF, 29 Apr. 1970 – IAI: Ford Foundation grant for RILC: implementation with reference to the maintenance of existing facilities and their costs (tp.) 4 leaves (tp.)
202/ CDF, IAI, to MG, 30 Apr. 1970 – welcomes his comments on the implementation of the RILC project (tp., with autogr. postscript)
2/2/203/ CDF to MG, 26 Oct. 1970 – has heard from Van Velsen’s wife that he is ill; encloses copy of her letter, the outline proposal and themes for seminar, and his reply; would be grateful for help on tightening up themes; asks for list of possible participants; is finding out from Mansell Prothero whether A.D. Goddard and other researcher on SSRC research project have relevant material for seminar (tp.)
.1/ Ruth Van Velsen, University of Zambia, to Prof. Ford [sic, CDF], 19 Oct. 1970 – her husband has been away on field trips; now ill; encloses drafts he has written (autogr.; copy)
.2/ [Jaap Van Velsen] – proposal for a seminar on the rural-urban drift in Africa (tp.; copy)
.3/ [Jaap Van Velsen] – themes. 4 leaves (tp.; copy)
204/ CDF to Jaap Van Velsen, 26 Oct. 1970 – sorry to hear of illness; interested by his outline; would be helpful to subdivide it; is asking MG for help with this; urgently needs list of participants; grateful for suggestions; on his suggestion of widening the scope of the seminar. 2 leaves (tpc. with autogr. corrections)
205/ CDF, Director, IAI, to MG, 5 Nov. 1970 – thanks him for nominations; glad he is coming for Huxley occasion [CDF’s Huxley Memorial Lecture, ‘Ecology and social structure’]; hopes to mention MG and Devons; thanks him for working on Van Velsen’s proposals; Jim Coleman has thought of good suggestions; they have been passed to Van Velsen (tp.)
206/ CDF to Prof. Jaap Van Velsen, University of Zambia, 5 Nov. 1970 – Dr R. Mansell Prothero, Geographer at Liverpool, has sent information on A. Hirst; he may wish to contact him (tpc.)
207/ MG to CDF, 12 Nov. 1970 – is in awkward position passing on advice from [Clyde] Mitchell, Garbett and [Bruce] Kapferer and own judgement; his roles as Consultative Director and as one of the Manchester Central Africa groups are in conflict; is writing two letters, this confidential one and another setting out results of meeting; Clyde Mitchell claimed paper by Garbett and Kapferer was a ‘theoretical breakthrough’; is sending copy of paper; gives own views on it; offers own provisional lists of participants; he and Mitchell would like to attend as observers if funds are available; R. Werbner will be doing field research in Botswana; he could come as an observer rather than participant; assumes Van Velsen will advise on locals; adds names given by Mitchell of three demographers working on West Africa. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/208/ MG to CDF, 14 Nov. 1970 – feels guilty over Zambian seminar; had not realised how unreliable Van Velsen would prove; Mitchell, Garbett and Kapferer agree his document cannot be used; suggests much briefer document; makes suggestion for tactful way to approach Van Velsen on this; gives suggestions arrived at during meeting with Mitchell, Garbett and Kapferer. 2 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
.1/ MG – Memorandum on Zambian seminar, compiled after meeting with J.C. Mitchell, K. Garbett and B. Kapferer. 3 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
1971
209/ CDF to MG, 26 Mar. 1971 – asks him whether he will be able to come to the Lusaka seminar; Jaap [Van Velsen] is hoping he can make it; encloses copy of themes proposed for discussion (tp.)
.1/ IAI, Jan. 1971 – Seminar on town and country in Central and Eastern Africa. Scope and themes. 4 pp. (tp.)
210/ CDF to MG, 2 Sep. [1971] – Copy of letter from Prof. Van Velsen, dated 22 Aug. and received 27 Aug. 1971, to CDF; is in favour of Jan.; will have to wait until end of Aug. before able to make definite arrangement; students may be in fighting spirit now that country is in minor crisis due to a party split; cannot be blamed for Dar ‘delinquents’; asks his opinion of excursion to Livingstone; apologises for silences; will explain later (tpc.)
211/ CDF to MG, Dec. 1971 – A personal note on the Institute’s prospects; marked personal and confidential. 4 pp. (tp.)
212/ IAI, Aug. 1971 – Officers’ meeting, Brussels, 28 June 1971; Memorandum of discussions. 2 pp. (tp.)
213/ IAI, Sep. 1971 – Officers’ meeting, Brussels, 28 June 1971; minutes. 9 pp. (tp.)
214/ [CDF] to Howard R. Dressner, Secretary, The Ford Foundation, New York, 18 Nov. 1971 – encloses report on 1967-69 grant ((tpc.).)
.1/ IAI, Nov. 1971 – Ford Foundation grant 1967-69; financial and narrative report. 1 leaf, 5 pp. (tp.)
1972
215/ MG to CDF, 5 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 21 Dec.; glad that conversation with Van Velsen went well; will apply for grant; sorry to hear of his ill health; on his own illnesses; is spending Christmas with the Kupers and Moores (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/216/ MG to CDF, 5 Jan. 1972 – is dictating provisional reply to his letter of 18 Dec.; sad to read of depressing situation; especially sorry that he cannot continue after 1972; gives views on situation; thinks his advice sensible; will write again. 2 leaves (tpc.)
217/ Secretary, IAI, to all members of the Executive Council, 14 Jan. 1972 – on next meeting in June in London (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Executive Council 1972-74; list of Officers and Members. 2 pp.
218/ Sir Arthur Smith, Chairman, IAI to all officers of the IAI, 27 Jan. 1972 – following report from CDF of June 1971 has had further discussion with Director, Honorary Treasurer and Sir George Beresford-Stooke; encloses note on this; decisions on proposals need to be taken immediately; encloses report of the Administrative Director; asks for comments (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Memorandum of discussions at a meeting held … 17 Jan. 1972. 2 pp. (tp.)
.2/ [? CDF] to MG, nd – asks him to mark reply ‘confidential’; hopes he will support propositions (autogr. on printed compliments slip)
219/ MG to Sir Arthur Smith, 7 Feb. 1972 – has considered matter carefully; gives views. 2 leaves (tpc.)
220/ CDF, 1 May 1972 – Editorship of Africa and supervision of the Institute’s publications (tp.; copy)
221/ Secretary, IAI, to all members of the Executive Council, 24 May 1972 – encloses papers for meetings on 27 and 28 June; asks them to bring CDF’s memo of Jan. 1972* and Chairman’s letter of 18 Feb. 1972 (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Executive council meeting 27 and 28 June 1972; agenda (tp.)
.2/ IAI – Executive council meeting 27 and 28 June 1972; report of the Administrative Director Apr. 1971-Mar. 1972. Agenda item 7. 7 pp. (tp.)
.3/ IAI, 24 May 1972 – Institute’s new accommodation. Agenda item 9 (tp.)
.4/ IAI, 24 May 1972 – French ethnographic survey (accounting arrangements) (tp.)
.5/ CDF, Jan. 1972 – Consideration of the future work of the Institute and immediate action required; marked confidential. 5 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/222/ MG to CDF, 19 June 1972 – praises his achievements at the IAI; he has kept it going in the face of competition; IAI’s vulnerability may lead to period of restricted activity; is concerned for his health; he needs to rest and stop worrying about the future. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
[Transcript of 222/ [original almost unreadable]:
June 19 1971. Dear Daryll, sorry to have let a few days slip by without writing to you as promised. I have spent some time being X-rayed, and had a flood of visitors. Now the situation as I see it:
- To comfort you, let me say at once that our own work on the [?] and theoretical is internationally regarded as outstanding; I wish my own attempt at a textbook had sold as well and as long as your ‘habitat, economy, and society’. Second, everyone recognises that your contribution through the IAI to research and study has been really outstanding, and in the end amounts to much more than one individual or head of department has done – plus the fact that you built an outstandingly good department. In the IAI one has only to list the achievements: Africa [?] into a first class Journal; an outstanding set of books in two [? ?] several fields; the invaluable ethnographical survey; the invaluable African Abstracts the most successful series of seminars [? ?] which anyone has ever run – and you ran them all; … information and vision; [?] you not only had the idea, and I can remember had to persuade your colleagues but you found the finance and inspired people and organised them to work and produce the goods. All this was done in a complex political situation – the French and Italians etc. not easy to work with; changes of Chairmen; and above all independence in Africa [? … ]about ‘white’ intervention in studying them. It is a terrific achievement (and writing I have forgotten the research fellowships) – terrific. No-one else could have done it. You asked me whether you had been at fault in not training a successor. the simple truth is that was [sic] no-one who could possibly succeed you, to run the IAI with anything like your success. If there is any fault it lies with people like Meyer and me, who discussed the situation but could not see where someone could be found to take over from you, either in terms of ability and skill or in terms of being acceptable to British, French, Italians, Germans, Belgians, [?Dutch], and above all Africans. We could have, and would have, suggested a successor to be trained had we been able to think of someone.
MS 450
2/2/222/ continued:
- You have also kept the IAI going in the face of new competition from other organisations arising from the new fashion for Africa; organisations which competed with us for money – and you have therefore had to do so in a situation where it was more difficult to raise money and costs were rising – and through three changes in secretary.
- Unlike a University department, which is carried by the whole university, the IAI is on its own; hence it is much more vulnerable. I myself feel that it may have to go into a period of restricted [/page 2] activity – maybe AFRICA and publications and a little more for a time; but that the work has been so invaluable it will recoup. (I add to what has been done the card index and those great bibliographies). Some things will have to go. Our main problem is whether we should reduce the number of actual Exco meetings when the business is less and settle much business by letter. But possibly it would be best to have this discussed at the Officers meeting and not raise it in Exco for the future until next year – I’ll think that over.
- My main concern is you and your health. You have the Exco meeting to run and two seminars whose organisers are most inefficient. If you insist that you must do all this, then equally I insist privately, and I shall insist at the Exco meeting, that we forbid you to take on anything more in the way of worrying about funds (we can rest on our bonus for a while), etc., and propose that Exco – or preferably [?] officers discuss the future apart from you. You have too much on already to take on anything more – and I hope you will show this letter to Evelyn and get her on our side. You must rest – and the future of the IAI is something we should worry about – I know you are concerned in it, but you just cannot do it on top of everything else.
- I repeat, be sensible and now leave what is to be done in the future – if anything can be done – to others, while you battle with your three meetings. Looking forward to seeing you and Evelyn Sunday, As ever Max
- You might get our Secretary to tell the Registrar at Lusaka that Mary and I are coming to the seminar. I have little hope that Van Velsen will do so.
PPS. I also told you that to get 10 good books out of 10 seminars was a great achievement, and if the last three, or one or two of them falter, as is likely with so much initiative now inevitably given to Africa – well, to some extent it was to be expected – even statistically.
223/ [IAI] – Officers’ meeting 26 June 1972; main points (tpc.; autogr. note by MG)
MS 450
2/2/224/ IAI, July 1972 – Officers’ meeting, London, 26 June 1972; memorandum of discussions. 3 pp. (tp.)
225/ IAI – Executive council meeting 27 and 28 June 1972; hotel accommodation bookings (tp.)
226/ Plan of UCL (printed)
227/ IAI – Accounts for the year ended 31 Dec. 1971. 5 leaves in binder (tp.)
228/ IAI, 12 May 1972 – Executive council meeting, London, June 1972; new members at 4 Feb. 1972. Agenda item 6. 6 pp. (tp.)
229/ IAI, June 1972 – Executive council meeting, London, June 1972; budget estimates 1972: publications and research fund. Agenda item 8 (tp.)
230/ [IAI] – Budget estimates. Agenda item 8. 2 leaves taped together (tp.)
231/ IAI, Aug. 1972 – Minutes of the Meeting of the Executive Council, London 27-28 June 1972. 8 pp. (tp.)
232/ MG to Prof. J. Omar Cooper, Pro-Vice-Chancellor, University of Zambia; copies to Vice-Chancellor, University of Zambia; Jaap van Velsen; CDF, 26 Sep. 1972 – CDF, Director of the IAI will be writing to thank him for all he did to make the seminar a success; enjoyed it himself; thinks Prof. van Velsen ran it well; gives reasons; does not feel that staff should have had personal invitations since notice posted on board. 2 leaves (tpc.)
233/ W.T.S. Gould, Research Fellow, University of Liverpool, to MG, 29 Sep. 1972 – writes to express gratitude to the IAI for giving him opportunity to attend the Lusaka Conference; the anthropological papers gave him much to think about in relation to geography; thanks him for his kindness (tp.)
234/ CDF, Dec. 1972 – A further note on the position and prospects in 1973. 3 pp. (tp.)
235/ IAI – Note on informal meeting to discuss the Institute’s position and prospects in 1973 held 15 Dec. 1972. 3 pp. (tp.)
1973
236/ CDF to MG, 13 Mar. 1973 – Sir Arthur [Smith] has confirmed that he wishes him to take part in Review Committee meeting; hopes he can come (tp.)
.1/ CDF, 13 Mar. 1973 – details of Review Committee meeting to be held 10 Apr. (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/236.2/ CDF, 20 Feb. 1973 – letter virtually illegible (tp.; faded copy) [transcript: You will [?] that at its June 1973 meeting the Executive Council agreed to the establishment of a small Review Committee to consider the Institute’s [?current situation]; to make a realistic appraisal of its prospective financial resources; and to make concrete proposals regarding the future role and the orientation of its activities. The composition of the committee and its mode of functioning was left to the Chairman (Council minute no. ?1847). For a number of reasons, including the heavy burden of current work in the Institute it has not been possible to prepare for convening this committee before now. The Chairman however considers that he should now constitute the committee and arrange for it to meet here in London at a convenient date between [? ?]. I am writing now, on the Chairman’s behalf, to invite you to serve on this committee and to let him know as soon as possible whether you would be able to come to London at any time during this period. He feels that the committee should be a fairly small one but at the same time it should be as widely representative as possible of our Council’s membership, and would very much like to include the [?] Council members, one Anglophone and one Francophone. Since we have no special funds at our disposal to meet the travel costs of committee members attending from overseas, it will possibly be necessary to convene the meeting at a time when African members of the Council are visiting Europe, and be in consulting [?]. Subject to this, the most convenient dates seem likely to be Wednesday 4th or Thursday 5th [?]. In the past month or two the Chairman has consulted the members of the Institute and received from them some suggestions regarding future activities of the Institute and it is intended to embody these and some of the ideas put forward at the last council meeting in a memorandum for consideration by the Review Committee. Yours sincerely … Director
237/ Basil Wheeler, Secretary, IAI, to MG, 28 Mar. 1973 – encloses working paper for Review Committee meeting on 10 Apr. (tp.)
.1/ IAI, Mar. 1973 – Memorandum for the Review Committee meeting on 10 Apr. 1973. 4 pp. (tp.)
.2/ CDF, Dec. 1972 – A further note on the position and prospects in 1973. 3 pp. (tp.; copy)
238/ CDF to MG, 12 Apr. 1973 – encloses copy of his letter to Jaap van Velsen; if he does not respond will assume he has withdrawn from his responsibility to edit volume and write Introductory Review; in this case will ask MG to write; also encloses note of meeting (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/238.1/ CDF to Jaap van Velsen, University of Zambia, 11 Apr. 1973 – has had no replies to letters of 13 Feb. and 19 Mar.; needs him to complete job before Lusaka seminar volume can be sent to printers; asks him to reply promptly to points listed. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.2/ [IAI] – Lusaka seminar – arrangements for editing and publication. Note of meeting with Prof. J. van Velsen, 30 Jan. 1973 (tpc.; with autogr. note from CDF to MG, 31 Jan. 1973 – if van Velsen visits asks him to secure priority for work on the Seminar volume)
239/ Obituary Prof. Daryll Forde distinguished anthropologist from The Times, 5 May 1973 (printed)
240/ MG to The Editor, The Times, nd – the obituary for CDF of 5 May 1973 gave facts of his life; gives ‘spirit of his achievements’. 3 leaves (tpc.)
241/ MG – Professor Daryll Forde from The Times, [May 1973] (printed)
242/ John [Middleton], SOAS, to MG, 5 May 1973 – thanks him for letters; will have heard of CDF’s death; will keep on with IAI publications; will prepare obituary for Africa; glad their differences over Winter-AA business mended; thinks it better if he writes about content and teaching at Oxford rather than who attended the seminars he gave there; on American views of British anthropologists (tp.)
243/ Prof. N.A. Barnicot, Dept. of Anthropology, UCL, to the Editor, Times Newspapers, 6 May 1973 – wishes to add tribute to CDF (tp.; copy)
244/ John Middleton to MG, 11 May 1973 – asks whether he would write CDF’s obituary for Africa; he knows much more about him and the history of the IAI; will invite Germaine Dieterlen to write notice on CDF’s place in French African studies (tp.)
245/ Mike [Prof. Michael G. Smith], Dept. of Anthropology, UCL, 12 May 1973 – thanks him for his letter about CDF which appeared in The Times of 9 May; the department is grateful for his assessment; sure it will comfort Evelyn; has expressed own appreciation in foreword to Man in Africa; hopes to meet for lunch. 2 pp. (autogr.)
246/ John Middleton to MG, 14 May 1973 – asks him to suggest someone who could read paper by Prof. C.S. Lancaster of Rutgers University who has submitted it for Africa (tp.)
247/ John Middleton to MG, 17 May 1973 – thanks him for two letters; agrees with suggestions regarding CDF’s obituary and appreciation; on new arrangements (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/248/ Secretary, IAI, to all members of the Executive Council, 21 May 1973 – encloses papers for Executive Council meeting in London on 26-27 June (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, London 26-27 June 1973. Agenda (tp.)
.2/ IAI – Report of the Administrative Director, Apr. 1972-Mar. 1973. Agenda item no. 7. 7 pp. (tp.)
.3/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, June 1973; Executive Council 1975-77. Agenda item 9. 2 pp. (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Nomination form for membership of the Executive Council 1975-77 (tp.; autogr. notes by MG on reverse)
.4/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, London, June 1973; Payments to contributors to seminar volumes. Agenda item 12 (tp.)
249/ IAI, June 1973 – list of Lugard Memorial lectures (tp.)
250/ Ruth Jones, Librarian, IAI, to MG, 4 June 1973 – encloses draft introduction to the cumulative bibliography; Basil Wheeler will read copy in next few days; would be grateful if he would authorise publication; on library business. 2 pp. (tp.)
.1/ G.K. Hall & Co. Publications – Cumulative bibliography of African studies; flyer (printed)
251/ Ruth Jones to MG, 8 June – thanks him for helpful remarks concerning Introduction; has adopted most. 2 pp. (tp.)
252/ Secretary, IAI, to all members of the Executive Council, 8 June 1973 – encloses additional papers for meeting of 26-27 June (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, London, June 1973; programme (tp.; with doodles by MG)
.2/ IAI, May 1973 – Executive Council meeting, London, June 1973; report of the Review Committee. Agenda item 10. 2 pp. (tp.)
.3/ J.D. Fage – IAI; Review Committee report; comments and proposals. Agenda item 10. 2 pp. (tp.; with doodles by MG)
.4/ J.M. [? John Middleton], 6 June 1973 – Executive Council meeting, June 1973; publications programme. Agenda item 11. 2 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/253/ Ruth Jones to MG, 9 June – gives views regarding transfer of IAI card index to Manchester. 2 leaves (tp.)
254/ Sir Arthur Smith to MG, 10 June 1973 – thanks him for suggestions in letter of 2 June; thinks he would approve of recommendations by John Fage; he may already have copy of paper to the Executive Council incorporating them which Wheeler is circulating; invites him to lunch. 2 pp. (autogr.)
255/ Judith Filson, London Secretary, The British Institute in Eastern Africa, to MG, 12 June 1973 – thanks him for letter of 9 June; hopes that he will be able to come to lecture on 26 June; on memorial service for CDF (tp.)
256/ MG to Ruth Jones, 16 June 1973 – glad remarks helpful; agrees with her comments about card index; feels as CDF did that cards should not be destroyed. 2 leaves (tpc.)
257/ N.A. Barnicot to MG, 18 June 1973 – thanks him for letter of 1 June; gives permission to quote from his letter in the obituary; sends regards to Leo Kuper who is ill; will see him at memorial service (tp.)
258/ Ruth Jones to MG, 20 June 1973 – has sent Mr Grand a photocopy of draft Introduction as he suggested; is sending a memo on the closing of the Library (tp.)
.1/ IAI, June 1973 – Disposal of the Library. 2 pp. (tp.)
259/ IAI, 20 June 1973 – Executive Council meeting, London, June 1973; new members at 4 Feb. 1973. Agenda item 6. 6 pp. (tp.)
260/ [IAI] – Budget estimates. Agenda item no. 8. 2 leaves taped together (tp.)
261/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, London, June 1973; budget estimates 1973: publications and research fund. Agenda item No. 8 (tp.)
262/ IAI – 1973 estimates of general income and expenditure (tp.)
263/ IAI – Date and place of Executive Council meetings 1926-73 (tp.)
264/ M.W. Murphree, Director, Centre for Inter-Racial Studies, University of Rhodesia, to Secretary, IAI, 21 June 1973 – asks for assistance in handling donation from the Ford Foundation for publication of annual Survey (tp.; copy)
265/ IAI – Accounts for the year ended 31 Dec. 1972. 3 leaves in ring binder (tp.; autogr. corrections)
MS 450
2/2/266/ The Royal African Society’s Wellcome Medal for Distinguished Service to Africa – details of 1969 and 1970 awards; latter CDF (printed; copy)
267/ IAI, Aug. 1973 – Officers’ meeting, London, 25 June 1973; memorandum of discussions. 4 pp. (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Future library facilities for members of the Institute; to be published in Africa, Oct. 1973 (tp.)
268/ Ruth Jones to MG, 2 July 1973 – encloses copy of letter to Dr Ratcliffe and final text; no decision about the card index was reached by the Executive Council; feels it should remain where it is until the G.K. Hall volumes are available (tp.)
.1/ Ruth Jones to Dr F.W. Ratcliffe, Librarian, University of Manchester, 2 July 1973 – the IAI has decided to accept University’s offer for Library collections; sends copy of Introduction to Cumulative bibliography of African studies; offers help with removal to preserve order (tpc.)
.2/ Ruth Jones, June 1973 – Cumulative bibliography of African studies; introduction. 5 leaves (tpc.)
269/ IAI, Aug. 1973 – Minutes of the meeting of the Executive Council, London, 26-27 June 1973. 9 pp. (tp.)
270/ Barbara Pym, Assistant Editor, Africa, to MG, 1 Aug. 1973 – hopes his tribute to CDF is in the post; needs contributions from him and MF by 10 Aug.; Ruth Jones is retiring; asks him to write note about her achievements; encloses sheet with facts (tp.)
.1/ [Barbara Pym] – Ruth Jones; brief details of career (tp.)
271/ MG – An appreciation: Miss Ruth Jones, Librarian of the IAI 1944-73. 3 leaves (tpc.)
272/ Barbara Pym to MG, 8 Aug. 1973 – looks as if all the tributes to CDF cannot appear in Oct. issue of Africa; on contributions; encloses list of CDF’s publications and photocopies of items which may be of help including letter to Hailie Sellassie Trust; encloses list of Ruth’s publications (tp.)
.1/ MG to Haile Selassie I Prize Trust, 25 Mar. 1969 – brief description of IAI (tp.; copy)
273/ MF to MG, 8 Aug. 1973 – cannot produce anything adequate about CDF before leaving on Monday; will write when he gets to Chicago; asks for copy of bibliography; describes condition of Prof. Schapera; glad to hear of Leo [Kuper]’s recovery (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/274/ MG to Barbara Pym, 15 Aug. 1973 – MF cannot write until he arrives in Chicago; the obituary will have to wait until Jan. issue; will write on Ruth Jones next week; is very busy with visitors; MF asks for copy of CDF’s bibliography (tpc.)
275/ Secretary, IAI, to MG and other Officers and Members of the ‘Special Committee’ assisting the Acting Co-Directors in finding a new Administrative Director, 16 Aug. 1973 – encloses papers; should send views to Co-Directors urgently (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Committee to assist acting Co-Directors in finding new Administrative Director (tp.)
.2/ [IAI] – Confidential notes on meeting held 31 July 1973. 3 pp. (tp.)
276/ MG – An appreciation of the work of Prof. C. Daryll Forde… 10 leaves (tpc.)
277/ Ruth Jones to MG, 31 Aug. 1973 – encloses copy of note which will appear in the Oct. number of Africa; the card index will be kept at the Institute for now (tp.)
.1/ [Ruth Jones] – The closing of the Institute’s Library. 2 leaves (tpc.)
278/ The Secretary, IAI, to the Officers, 31 Aug. 1973 – on meeting concerning search for new Administrative Director, closure of Library, pension payment for Miss Jones, CDF Memorial Fund (tp.)
279/ Sir Arthur Smith to MG, 10 Sep. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 31 Aug.; glad to have his thoughts on suggestion of move to Lagos; Wheeler is trying to organise a meeting for early Oct.; would appreciate his views on Middleton’s fee. 2 pp. (autogr.)
280/ John Middleton to MG, 10 Sep. 1973 – looking forward to receiving his views on current situation at IAI; on special number of Africa for CDF; encloses copy of his text; asks for notice for Ruth Jones; her farewell party will be in Oct.; hopes he will send paper on Beidelman’s analysis of Swazi material; office matters. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ [John Middleton] – text of Obituary for CDF appearing in Africa for Oct. 1973. 3 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections; and compliments slip)
MS 450
2/2/281/ John Middleton to MG, 14 Sep. 1973 – asks for date when he may expect manuscript of The rise of the Zulu state; hopes to include it in publications list for 1974; asks for advice about author for other book; sad to hear of EP’s death; looks forward to seeing him at Executive Committee meeting; hopes he will say a few words for Ruth Jones (tp.)
282/ MG to John Middleton, 17 Sep. 1973 – will try to complete articles for CDF and Ruth Jones by end of month; will send analysis of work by Beidelman as soon as possible; hopes to finish Zulu book by next July; thinks Lagos scheme might be good; will speak later (tpc.)
283/ Basil Wheeler, IAI, to MG, 20 Sep. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 17 Sep. enclosing cheque towards gifts for Ruth Jones Cynthia McLaren. 2 pp. (tp.)
284/ Eileen [Haddon], University of Zambia, Institute for African Studies, to MG, 19 Oct. 1973 – distressed to learn of Terence Jones’ death; Martin Spencer, his successor at Manchester University Press, has written a moving letter; asks him to review Bulozi under the Luyana kings by Mutumba Mainga Bull; the Institute is not the same without Jaap [van Velsen]; is waiting to hear what impact he will have on Aberystwyth (tp.)
285/ John Middleton, IAI, to MG, 23 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for his appreciation of CDF; encloses revised draft; waiting for something from Germaine Dieterlen; has had a personal notice from Robin Horton which Evelyn likes; asks how many copies of the offprints he would like (tp.)
286/ The Secretary, IAI, to members of the ‘Special Committee’ assisting the Acting Co-Directors in finding a new Administrative Director, 24 Oct. 1973 – on arrangement for meeting; lists names mentioned in connection with Directorship (tpc.)
287/ MG to John Middleton, 29 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for editing his piece; will look through draft; wishes to add statement about CDF and Evelyn; quotes remark from her about her life with him (tpc.)
288/ IAI, 31 Oct. 1973 – Officers’ meeting, London, 9 Oct. 1973; memorandum of discussions. 4 pp. (tp.)
289/ Mike G. Smith, Dept. of Anthropology, UCL, to MG, 1 Nov. 1974 – on the Daryll Ford Memorial Fund; £1000 has been set a side for a prize at UCL; gives details (tp.)
290/ Secretary, IAI, to Members of the Special Committee assisting the Acting Co-Directors in finding a new Administrative Director, 1 Nov. 1973 – on meeting to be held 16 Nov. (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/291/ MG to Eileen Haddon, 12 Nov. 1973 – has had flu; agrees death of Terence Jones shocking; will write review as requested before leaving for Yale Law School; has not yet heard from Jaap; encloses letter to his successor, Mubanga Kasmoki (tpc.)
292/ MG to [Members of Selection Committee, IAI], 16 Nov. 1973 – the Committee met to discuss new Director; Prof. Middleton is to invite Prof. John Beattie, Dr D. Dalby, Dr J. La Fontaine and Prof. Hodder to discuss problems; encloses biographies of first three (tpc.)
293/ Secretary, IAI, to Members of the Advisory Selection Committee for the New Administrative Director, 28 Nov. 1973 – confirms meeting for 4 Dec.; Dr Dalby and Prof. Hodder are interested; awaiting decision of Dr La Fontaine; Prof. Beattie has declined; attaches copy of MG’s letter of 16 Nov. and biographies of Dr Dalby and Prof. Hodder; also copy of Prof. Malengreau’s letter to Prof. Middleton of 25 Aug. (tp.)
.1/ Guy Malengreau to Prof. John Middleton, 24 Aug. 1973 – gives views concerning future of IAI. 6 leaves (tp.; copy; in French)
.2/ Brief curriculum vitae of Jean Sybil La Fontaine (tp.; copy)
.3/ Brief curriculum vitae of John Hugh Marshall Beattie (tp.; copy)
.4/ Brief curriculum vitae of A.H.M. Kirk-Greene (tp.; copy)
.5/ Appendix 2. Ali A. Mazrui. Professional biography 1960-72. 6 leaves (tp.; copy)
.6/ Curriculum vitae. [Michael Crowder] (Name illegible) 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.7/ B.W. Hodder – short curriculum vitae. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.8/ Dr David Dalby – curriculum vitae; publications. 9 leaves (tp.; copy)
294/ MG to All members of the Executive Council of the IAI, 10 Dec. 1973 – minutes of meeting of 4 Dec. 1973; decision taken to offer post to Dr Dalby. 3 leaves (tp.)
295/ John Middleton to MG, 11 Dec. 1973 – asks advice on fee for Germaine Dieterlen and salary for Basil Wheeler; thanks him for report on Dalby (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/296/ B.W. Hodder to MG, 30 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for letter about appointment of Dr Dalby; thinks him an excellent choice (tp.)
297/ Prof. J.P. Vanderlinden, International African Law Association, to all members of the Association – at the Annual General Meeting for 1973 Dr Prof. W. Wengler was elected Vice President; gives details of next AGM; it will coincide with a conference organised by the Institute of Comparative Law of Belgrade University on State control upon the economy in African states; welcomes papers (tp.; in French on verso)
1974
298/ John Middleton to MG, 18 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 19 Dec.; thanks him for his advice; on David Dalby’s salary; is visiting Paris with him; on his travel in Africa; his plans to raise money (tp.)
299/ Basil Wheeler to MG, 18 Feb. 1974 – encloses note relevant to discussions with John Middleton and Sir Arthur [Smith] on 26 Feb. (tp.)
.1/ [IAI] – Executive Council. 1975-77 membership; encloses copies of the Constitution; minutes of the Council meeting of Apr. 1970; paragraphs from the memorandum of discussions of an Officers’ meeting on 10 Sep. 1970; minutes from June 1971 Council meeting; memorandum prepared for 1973 Council meeting and reminder (tpc.)
.1/ Constitution (tp.; copy, badly faded)
.2/ Minutes of the Council meeting of Apr. 1970 (tp.; copy, badly faded)
.3/ Paragraphs from the memorandum of discussions of an Officers’ meeting on 10 Sep. 1970 (tpc.)
.4/ Minutes from June 1971 Council meeting (tp.; copy, faded)
.5/ Memorandum prepared for 1973 Council meeting. 2 leaves (tp.; copy, faded)
.6/ Reminder, 21 Nov. 1973 (tp.; copy, faded)
300/ Secretary, IAI, to All members of the Executive Council, 10 May 1974 – encloses papers for meeting in Paris on 18-19 June (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; agenda (tp.)
MS 450
2/2/300.2/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; proposals for Executive Council Membership 1975-7; agenda item 7 (tp.)
.3/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; quinquennial review of the governing body; agenda item 8 (tp.)
.4/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; governing body 1970-74; agenda item 8. 3 pp. (tp.)
.5/ IAI – report of the Administrative Co-Directors, Apr. 1973-Mar. 1974. 4 pp. (tp.)
301/ Secretary IAI to All members of the Executive Council, 29 May 1974 – encloses further papers for Paris meeting (tp.)
.1/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; programme (tp.)
.2/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; membership and subscription to Africa. Agenda item 6. 2 pp. (tp.)
.3/ IAI – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; IAI Daryll Forde Memorial Fund. Agenda item 11. 2 pp. ((tp.).)
302/ John Middleton to MG, 4 June 1974 – has had no reply from van Velsen; shall publish Lusaka volume without him; asks for help editing papers; gives address in Paris; has recommended to Sir Arthur that he (MG) is asked to accept post of vice chairman; expresses doubts about Dalby; asks to meet before meeting (tp.)
303/ Secretary, IAI, to [Executive Council members], 17 July 1974 – attaches papers circulated at the June Council meeting in Paris; nomination forms should be returned before end Aug. (tp.)
.1/ IAI – nomination form for membership of the Executive Council 1975-77 (tp.)
.2/ IAI – Notes on proposed future projects; environmental research programme; agenda item no. 13. 2 leaves (tp.)
.3/ IAI, 23 May 1974 – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; new members at 5 Feb. 1974. 6 pp. (tp.)
.4/ IAI – Accounts for the year ended 31 Dec. 1973. 5 leaves in binder
2/2/303.5/ IAI, 23 May 1974 – Executive Council meeting, Paris, June 1974; budget estimates 1974: publications and research fund; agenda item 10 (tp.)
.6/ IAI, 23 May 1974 – Budget estimates; agenda item 10. 2 leaves taped together (tp.)
304/ Basil Wheeler, Secretary, IAI, to All members of the governing body, 19 July 1974 – on appointment of new council (tp.; in French on verso)
.1/ IAI – List of members of the Executive Council proposed for 1975-77
305/ Basil Wheeler to All members of the Governing Body, 22 July 1974 – quotes articles of the constitution referring to Governing body; notes proposals suggested by Executive Council; asks for confirmation of approval ((tp.).; in French on verso)
.1/ IAI, June 1974 – Governing body 1975-79; Institutions proposed for membership. 3 leaves (tp.)
306/ MG to Freda Cooper, 12 Aug. 1974 – sorry they did not speak on Friday; is writing as a friend; sorry to hear of difficulties at work; conscious of the debt the Institute owes her; suggests she explain to Chairman that work is a strain in addition to looking after her parents but resigning would lead to financial difficulties; willing to speak to Sir Arthur himself if she prefers (tpc.)
307/ John Middleton to MG, 10 Sep. 1974 – asks him to write an obituary for EP; has not heard from Van Velsen; is asking David Parkin to help with textual editing of volume of seminar papers; asks him to write preface; asks for views; will write to Jaap explaining matters; asks him to give speech at Barbara Pym’s leaving party (tp.)
308/ John Middleton, International Africa Institute, to MG, 30 Sep. 1974 – thinks David Dalby needs to discuss things with him; will be discussing the Allan book next week; asks him to write a short obituary of Evans Pritchard; welcomes the Zulu manuscript when it is ready; has written to Jaap [Van Velsen] again; may have to go ahead with Parkin plan; likes his ideas about revision of papers by authors (tp.)
309/ MG to John Middleton, 2 Oct. 1974 – has written to David Dalby; has put him in touch with William Allen; will ask Allen to send details of his book; encloses copy of his letter to University of California Press; will try to write Evans Pritchard obituary; on the Lusaka volume; will try to write introduction when he returns from Israel; he could telephone van Velsen (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/310/ Freda Cooper to MG, 13 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for writing to her; has had a long talk with David Dalby; hopes he understands her position; does not want to leave; would be grateful if he has time to speak with her; his suggestion that she gets in touch with Sir Arthur was also made to her by people at Barbara Pym’s party (tp.)
311/ David Dalby to MG, 17 Oct. 1974 – has found that he was right to warn him of difficulties with Freda Cooper; with agreement of Basil and John has decided that she must retire now before her rude behaviour means others will leave; asks him to explain matters to her as one who has known her for a long time (tp.)
312/ MG to Prof. John Middleton, 22 Oct. 1974 – discussed recent biographies of Livingstone with Prof. I. Schapera who offered to write an article for Africa; he wants him to send copies of the biographies he does not have; he also suggested that he (MG) should review a book on Zulu Kings by [Brian] Roberts; is prepared to do this; returns overdue review of book on the Barotse (tpc.)
313/ MG to Prof. John Middleton, 22 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for sitting with Freda Cooper; feels that things should be discussed at a meeting together with David [Dalby] and Basil; encloses draft of a letter to David; asks for any changes he might suggest (tpc.)
314/ MG to David Dalby, IAI, [22 Oct. 1974] – is sorry to have missed him when he visited London; has listened to what Basil and John [Middleton] said about Freda Cooper; then talked with her; is glad to have heard both sides of the story; tried to explain that a new Director would inevitably mean changes, and that things would now have to be done Dalby’s way; also asked her not to be sarcastic; hopes she will change; she will have to go if they clash and she upsets the staff; discusses financial arrangements for her; an arrangement could be made to keep her and Basil separate; is sending copies of the letter to Basil and John. 3 leaves (tpc.)
315/ MG to Freda Cooper, 28 Oct. 1974 – assures her that everything will work out; she is responsible for matters that fall within her own sphere but must leave other things to the Director; appreciates that she has the interests of the IAI at heart; she must control her sarcasm and criticism of colleagues (tpc.)
316/ MG to David Dalby, 28 Oct. – on Freda Cooper. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
2/2/317/ David Dalby to Jaap van Velsen, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Wales, 30 Oct. 1974 – has been asked to edit the papers given at the 1972 Lusaka Seminar; welcomes his thoughts; hopes to see him (tpc.; copy to MG with autogr. note by David)
318/ David Dalby, Director, IAI, to MG, 30 Dec. 1974 – when they last met he mentioned the repurchase by the Institute of its original library; has been approached by a French foundation asking how much capital would be needed; asks whether he thinks the John Rylands University Library would be prepared to sell the library back; notes difficulties of accommodation; would like the library to be entitled the Daryll Forde Memorial Library; welcomes his advice; notes recent contributions to the work of the Institute; asks if he knows of any Jewish or Muslim organisations which might be approached. 2 leaves (tp.)
1975
319/ Secretary, IAI, to All Members of the Executive Council, 3 Feb. 1975 – gives details of next meeting of the Executive Council; includes form to be returned (torn off) (tp.)
.1/ IAI, 28 Jan. 1975 – Officers’ meeting, London, 15 Jan. 1975. Memorandum of discussions. 3 pp. (tp.)
.2/ IAI – Officers’ meeting, Paris, 17 June 1974. Memorandum of discussions. 3 pp. (tp.)
320/ F.J. van Wyk, Director, to Basil Wheeler, Secretary, IAI, 27 Mar. 1975 – has received his letter of 7 Feb. from MG; has not had letter of 5 Dec. 1974; gives information on his Institute; the IAI is not affiliated but MG is a member (tpc.)
3/ WORK AND STUDENTS IN ISRAEL
1/ One bound notebook with sticker on front: Israeli minutes. From the University of Manchester. Also marked: D121. 1963-71
Papers stuck to pages inside as follows:
1 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT 2 July 1963, signed Alex Bernstein, 29 Nov. 1963
3-7 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT Nov. 1963, signed Alex Bernstein
9-15 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT 4 Dec. 1964, signed A. Bernstein, 1 July 1965
MS 450
3/1/ continued
17-21 Minutes of the meeting 23-25 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT 17 June 1966, signed A. Bernstein, 16 June 1967
23-25 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT 17 June 1966, signed A. Bernstein, 16 June 1967
27-29 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT 16 June 1967, signed Alex Bernstein, 24 Sep. 1968
30-32 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT 24 Sep. 1968, signed A. Bernstein, 4 June 1969
33-38 Minutes of the meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT 24 June 1969, signed A. Bernstein, 28 July 1971
39-43 Report by MG, [17 June 1969]
44 Financial situation of the Fund, [17 June 1969 ?]
45 Estimates of expenditure 1968-69 and 1969-70, [17 June 1969 ?]
46-49 Proposed additional expenditure
50 MG to Registrar, Aug. 1969 – encloses minutes and brief report
51-52 MG to Trustees, 3 Aug. 1969 – encloses minutes of meeting of 24 June; reports on developments for students
53 M. Haselwood, Secretary to Lord Bernstein, to Mrs C. McNeish, Secretary to MG, 5 Dec. 1969 – Lord Bernstein will be able to attend meeting on 4 Feb. 1970
54 Shirley Newton, Secretary to Sir Solly Zuckerman, to Mrs C. McNeish, 5 Dec. 1969 – Sir Solly sorry to hear that MG in hospital; passes on best wishes
55 Mrs C. McNeish to [Trustees], 3 Dec. 1969 – MG is in hospital; date of next meeting; thanks them for decisions respecting [Len] Mars and [Jay] Abarbanel
56 Carole A. Cummins, Secretary to Alex Bernstein, to Mrs C. McNeish, 27 Nov. 1969 – the date which would best suit Mr Bernstein is the 4 Feb. 1970
57 Shirley Newton to Mrs C. McNeish, 26 Nov. 1969 – suggests she fix a date suitable for the other Trustees
MS 450
3/1/ continued
58 Shirley Newton to MG, 20 Nov. 1969 – Sir Solly acknowledges letter of 17 Nov.; he agrees to proposed grant to J. Abarbanel and suggestion regarding L. Mars; will not be able to attend meeting in Dec. and Alex Bernstein to MG, 21 Nov. 1969 – ibid. and Mrs C. McNeish to [Trustees], 25 Nov. 1969 – it has not been possible to arrange a meeting before Christmas; suggests other dates; MG wants a decision on matters raised in letter of 17 Nov.
59 Prof. Sir William Mansfield Cooper, Vice-Chancellor, University of Manchester, to Mrs McNeish, 26 Nov. 1969 – in favour of grant to J. Abarbanel
60-61 MG to Trustees, 11 Sep. 1969 – on items relating to minutes; reports on students
62 A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Office, to Mary Gluckman, 16 Dec. 1969 – sorry to hear MG in hospital; will arrange for cheque to be credited to his SSRC grant
63 MG to A.J. Bond; copy to M.J. Aronoff, 12 Jan. 1970 – on M.J. Aronoff; thanks him for help
64 MG to M.J. Aronoff, 12 Jan. 1970 – encloses copy of letter to Bursar; on costs; on car
65 Mrs C. McNeish to MG, 12 Jan. 1970 – hopes there is sufficient information; has been unable to find letter from Mr Yasin
66 MG to A.J. Bond, 2 Aug. 1969 – on M.J. Aronoff
67-73 SSRC. Application for a research grant, signed MG, 14 Jan. 1969
74-75 MG – brief curriculum vitae; list of Research Fellows: M.J. Aronoff, Elaine Baldwin, L. Mars
76 Jeremy Mitchell, SSRC, to the Registrar, University of Manchester, 3 July 1969 – on grant for investigation on Socio-cultural patterns of adjustment and conflict among Israeli’s veterans and immigrants
77 SSRC. Details of research grant HR 779/1
[remaining pages blank]
1963
2/ Skelton & Co., Solicitors, 28 June 1963 – The Israeli Research Trust Trust Deed. 10 leaves (tp.; copy)
MS 450
1966
3/3/ Moshe Minkovitz [i.e. Shokeid], Tel-Aviv, to MG, 11 Feb. 1966 – glad he arrived safely in Manchester; looks forward to reading about visit to Barotseland; his letter arrived while he was dealing with witchcraft accusations; glad to be learning more of people’s belief and behaviour; has decided against revisiting Iran; does not want to interrupt studies or damage reputation; encloses copy of latest paper; hopes that with previous papers it may suit the publication he mentioned. 2 leaves (autogr.)
4/ Moshe Minkovitz – Factions and social control. 20 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections, plus 2 charts)
1968
5/ Garnett, Crewdson & Co., Chartered Accountants, Auditors – Israeli Research Trust – income and expenditure account for the year ended 31 July 1968. 2 leaves sellotaped together (tp.; copy)
6/ [MG] – Objectives of the Research; details of Israeli research project; headed ‘SSRC’. 6 leaves (tpc.)
7/ Emanuel Marx and MG – Application for funds of social-anthropological research in Israel, to be based at Tel-Aviv University. 5 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
8/ Notes on costs, points 12-14. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
9/ Distribution of costs by calendar years 1969-1971 (tp.; autogr. corrections)
10/ Minutes of a meeting of the Bernstein Israeli Research Scheme, 24 Sep. 1968. 2 leaves (tp.)
1969
11/ MG, 1969 – foreword to Immigrant voters in Israel by Dr Shlomo Deshen. 17 leaves, pp. xiii-xxix (printed; copy)
12/ MG to Trustees, 3 Feb. 1969 – Finance 3.2. 1969. 3 leaves (tp.; copy)
13/ MG to Trustees, 3 Feb. 1969 – Report from Gluckman 3.2.1969. 3 leaves (tp.; copy)
14/ MG, Mar. 1969 – Social Science Research Council. Application for a grant; title of research: socio-cultural patterns of adjustment and conflict among Israel’s veterans and immigrants; financial details; research proposals by M.J. Aronoff, Elaine Baldwin and L. Mars; comments by MG. 20 pp. (tp.)
15/ SSRC. Form of final report of research projects; details of how this should be completed. 2 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
3/16/ S. Yasin, SSRC, to MG, 25 Mar. 1969 – the Committee has deferred a decision regarding his request for a grant; lists questions which need to be answered; a sub-committee will consider his replies and a final decision will be reached at the end of April; a decision on the Gluckman/Lange application will be given as soon as E.R. Leach returns. 2 leaves (tp.)
17/ S. Yasin to MG, 16 June 1969 – gives details of budget discussed at their recent meeting. 2 leaves (tpc.)
18/ Mrs Pauline Hill, [secretary to Vincent Knowles, Registrar, University of Manchester], to MG, 16 June 1969 – has asked Bursar to arrange transfer of money from Simon Fund to BIRT as contribution to Emanuel Marx’s salary (tp.)
19/ MG to A.J. Bond, 22 June 1969 – on finances concerning Bernstein Israeli Trust; the Press is publishing a posthumous collection of essays by Ely Devons; Sir Alec Cairncross has a query concerning him (tp.)
20/ S. Yasin, Social Science Research Council, to MG, 27 June 1969 – thanks him for letter of 22 June; on payment of conference expenses by fieldworkers (tpc.)
21/ MG to Terry Evens, 7 July 1969 – Trustees sympathetic to his dilemmas but feel he needs pressure to complete work; gives their decisions (tpc.)
22/ MG to Bursar and Registrar, 7 July 1969 – requests extension to BIRT to cover outstanding expenses (tpc.)
23/ MG to Mike Aronoff, 9 July 1969 – asks for list of equipment (tp.); note at bottom by M. Aronoff: has tape-recorder which he is taking back to field (autogr.)
24/ J.S. Abarbanel, 14 July 1969 – expenses to 14 July 1969 (autogr.)
25/ MG – Jay Abarbanel; financial details (autogr.)
26/ J. Abarbanel to MG, 14 July 1969 – has a portable typewriter (autogr.)
27/ MG to A.J. Bond, 2 Aug. 1969 – on SSRC grant and M.J. Aronoff (tpc.)
28/ MG to Len [Mars], 19 Aug. 1969 – encloses introduction for [Mike] Aronoff; asks him to read it (tp.)
.1/ MG – corrected version of [Mike] Aronoff’s Introduction. 23 leaves (tp.; heavily corrected by hand)
MS 450
3/29/ Moshe [Shokeid] to MG, 31 Aug. 1969 – thanks him for letter; is going to Iran for three weeks; thinks best way to progress with new book would be to spend six months in England; would feel encouraged by anthropologists there; would write on ‘rites of integration’; on planned papers; needs financial support; has had letter from Lord Bernstein; saw Don [Handelman] in Jerusalem. 4 leaves (autogr.)
30/ Moshe Shokeid to MG, 18 Nov. 1969 – thanks him for letter of 28 Oct.; on expenses; on current work; asks when he is coming to Israel. 3 leaves (autogr.)
31/ Shlomo Deshen to MG, [26 Nov. 1969] – thanks him for letter of 13 Nov.; on his study; he and Mike [Aronoff] are contributing articles to book edited by Emmanuel Gutman and Asher Arian; is pleased with reaction to his research proposal; encloses letter; has seen Elaine [Baldwin]; family news. 3 leaves (autogr.)
32/ Shlomo Deshen to MG, 26 Nov. 1969 – thanks him for letter of 14 Nov.; could relinquish half of present position in Bar-Ilan University; on work and finances; is thinking of working on a major project on the election for 1973; suggests beginning work in July 1970 and continuing until Sep. 1971. 2 leaves (tp.)
33/ MG to Shlomo Deshen, 11 Dec. 1969 – his visit to Israel is postponed; thanks him for letters of 26 Nov.; will work out position (tpc.)
34/ MG to Moshe Shokeid, 12 Dec. 1969 – thanks him for letter of 15 Nov.; work much delayed by illness; regrets will have to postpone his coming over; makes alternative suggestions; does not wish to miss his company; looks forward to reading his book. 2 leaves (tpc.)
1970
35/ MG – Proposed additional expenditure; proposes that [Israel] Shepher is appointed Research Associate and financed for study of kibbutz in 1969-70; on other students. 3 leaves (tp.; copy) [originally inserted between pages of Israeli minutes notebook]
36/ [A.J. Bond ?] – Israeli Research Trust – Bursar’s calculation (autogr.) [originally inserted between pages of Israeli minutes notebook]
37/ Myron J. Aronoff – review of Mapai in Israel by Peter Y. Medding. 7 leaves (tpc.) [originally inserted between pages of Israeli minutes notebook]
38/ MG, 1970 – foreword to Shokeid’s book. 15 leaves, pp. xiii-xxvii (printed; copy)
MS 450
3/39/ MG, 28 Jan. 1970 – Report and estimates by Prof. Gluckman to the Trustees of the BIRT. 3 leaves (tp.)
40/ [? MG, 28 Jan. 1970] – proposed expenditure 1969-71 (tp.)
41/ MG, Aug. 1970 – foreword to book by [Moshe] Shokeid [incomplete]. 13 leaves, numbered 7-20 (tp.; autogr. corrections)
./1 Ibid. (complete). 36 leaves (tpc.; few autogr. corrections)
42/ MG, [? Aug. 1970] – Appendix: the comparative analysis of Moshavism of recent immigrants; on Weingrod’s hypothesis. 2 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
43/ MG – Shokeid; notes (autogr.)
44/ MG – draft of letter to Mr Offerd; while writing foreword to Baldwin’s book; thought of something which he wished to add to foreword to Shokeid’s book; would mean shifting text but is not long; appreciates he will have to pay extra; further paragraph to foreword with instructions on where it should come (tp.)
45/ MG – notes headed ‘Baldwin’. 9 leaves numbered B1-B9 (autogr.)
46/ MG – notes headed ‘Baldwin thesis’. 2 pp. (autogr.)
47/ MG – Footnotes to M. Gluckman’s Foreword to E. Baldwin, Differentiation and cooperation in an Israeli veteran Moshav. 2 leaves numbered a-b (autogr.)
48/ Photocopy of two notices of Immigrant voters in Israel by Shlomo Deshen; one from The Bookseller, 8 Aug. 1970; other from Jewish Chronicle, 15 Jan. 1971 in piece called Heavenly politics by Alfred Sherman (printed, photocopy)
49/ MG to [Editor, Jewish Chronicle] – gives opinion of Alfred Sherman’s review; includes answer from Alfred Sherman from Jewish Chronicle, nd (printed newspaper cutting)
50/ Elaine [Baldwin] to MG, 5 Sep. 1970 – has received a letter from Len [Mars] saying she has a copy of his thesis; returned thesis to MG before he left; needs further research expenses (autogr.; airmail)
51/ MG to Dr Elaine Baldwin, 7 Sep. 1970 – makes some queries concerning her statement of account; notes importance of receipts (tpc.)
MS 450
3/52/ Emanuel Marx to MG, 9 Sep. 1970 – thanks him for the foreword; makes comments on it; has made corrections he suggested to manuscript and has given it to Elaine [Baldwin]; she is having car trouble and is writing for more money; thinks ELP has come far towards accepting her; thinks it a pity she has not had the chance to teach; welcomes renewed research programme linking Manchester and Tel-Aviv; could include research on Arab communities; gives suggestions concerning joint book; on moving house; is acting as consultant to team planning development of new towns; on accounts. 5 leaves (autogr.) #
52a/ MG to A.J. Bond, 10 Sep. 1970 – encloses statement of expenses from Elaine Baldwin; has asked Dr [Emanuel] Marx to issue cheque (tpc.)
.1/ Statement of expenses for Elaine Baldwin approved by MG. 3 leaves (mimeo.)
53/ MG to Chelly, 26 Dec. [1970] – had hoped to discuss possibility of coming to Nuffield for a time; would like to discuss getting Fellowship for Elaine Baldwin; on possible meeting before he leaves for Israel; on Israeli Research Project; encloses note about Baldwin (tpc.)
.1/ From MG, 26 Dec. 1970 – brief curriculum vitae of Elaine Baldwin; reference (tpc.)
1971
54/ MG to Warden, Nuffield College, Oxford, 5 Jan. 1971 – would like to put Elaine Baldwin forward for a Fellowship at Nuffield if possible; explains reasons why not appointing her at Manchester. 2 leaves (tpc.)
55/ Manchester University Press, nd – encloses copy of review of Immigrant voters in Israel which appeared in the Jewish Chronicle, 15 Jan. 1971 (tp.) [see 48/ above]
56/ P.T.W. Baxter to A.J. Bond, 8 Mar. 1971 – has had letter from MG on expenses for Israel Shepher; asks for payment (tpc.)
.1/ Israel Shepher to Dr Paul Baxter, 4 Mar. 1971 – on expenses (autogr.; photocopy)
.2/ MG to Dr P.T.W. Baxter, 25 Feb. 1971 – on expenses for Israel Shepher (tp., autogr.; photocopy)
.3/ MG to A.J. Bond, 25 Feb. 1971 – on expenses for M.J. Aronoff (tp., autogr.; photocopy)
.4/ Mike Aronoff to MG, 8 Sep. 1970 – apologises for delay in sending reports; on expenses; hopes he will come to Israel; gives reasons for wishing to remain. 2 leaves (tp.; photocopy)
MS 450
3/56.5/ Mike Aronoff to MG, [8 Sep. 1970] – financial report (tp.; photocopy)
57/ Summary of research expenses of Dr L. Mars for the period Mar. 1970-Mar. 1971. SSRC grant H.R.779/1 (mimeo.)
58/ Asher Arian – review of Immigrant voters in Israel by Shlomo A. Deshen from The Jerusalem Post Magazine 4 June 1971 (printed)
59/ Janet to MG, [nd] – has sent copies [.1/ below] to Sir Solly Zuckermann, Lord Sydney, Alex Bernstein, Sir William Mansfield Cooper and the Vice-Chancellor (tpc.)
.1/ MG, 7 June 1971 – BIRT, Agenda for meeting of trustees on 10 June 1971; minutes of agreement reached by trustees on agenda for meeting of 4 Feb. 1970; report of Prof. Gluckman 10 June 1971. 7 leaves (tpc.)
60/ Pnina Gillon to the Trustees, BIRT, 22 June 1971 – grateful for support during first year of postgraduate study at Manchester; cannot plan to do research in Israel as is going to marry in July (tp.)
61/ ELP to Trustees, 22 June 1971 – considers grant from BIRT money well spent on Pnina Gillon (tp.)
62/ MG to Trustees; copy to A.J. Bond, 25 June 1971 – needs decisions on two matters by letter since they are not meeting until 28 July; on grant for Israel Shepher; on Pnina Gillon; asks whether he should take any action. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
63/ MG, 26 July 1971 – summary progress report on books drawn up at request of Mr Alex Bernstein. 3 leaves (tp.)
64/ [A.J. Bond], 27 July 1971 – Israeli Research Trust; income and expenditure account for the year ended 31 July 1969 (tp.)
65/ [A.J. Bond], 28 July 1971 – Israeli Research Trust; income and expenditure account for the year ended 31 July 1970 (tp.)
66/ University of Manchester, 28 July 1971 – Israeli Research Trust; income and expenditure account for the year ended 31 July 1970 (tp.)
67/ MG to A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Office, University of Manchester, 31 Aug. 1971 – encloses accounts respecting SSRC grant; explains delay due to bad back which meant he could not work long at a desk; gives explanations regarding accounts (tpc.)
.1/ MG – Research in Israel. Expenditure against advance (autogr.)
MS 450
3/67.2/ MG – Research in Israel. Balance on advances received (autogr.)
68/ Statement of research expenditure of Dr L. Mars for the period of July-Aug. 1971. SSRC grant H.R.779/1. 2 leaves (mimeo.)
69/ Summary of research expenses of Dr L. Mars for the period of Apr.-Aug. 1971. SSRC grant H.R.779/1 (mimeo.)
70/ University of Manchester. SSRC grant H.R.779/1. Estimate of staff costs for the month ending 31 Aug. 1971; details of M.J. Aronoff and L. Mars (tp.)
71/ MG, 24 Sep. 1971 – Report on visit by MG to Israel, Jan.-Apr. 1971. 2 leaves (tp.)
72/ Shlomo [Deshen], Tel-Aviv University, to MG, 17 Oct. 1971 – thanks him for review of his book; is sorry for tone of reply; on new house; on work plans (autogr.; airmail)
73/ MG to Dr L. Mars, 18 Oct. 1971 – on his financial statements and what needs to be redone; advises him to sort things out with A.R. Bond. 2 leaves (tpc.)
74/ Mike Aronoff to MG, 19 Oct. 1971 – very grateful for all his support; encloses copy of his research report to SSRC; on articles (tp.)
./1 Dr M.J. Aronoff – Report to the Social Science Research Council of Research on The Israeli Labour Party. 7 leaves (tp.)
75/ Len [Dr L. Mars] to MG, 25 Oct. 1971 – explains loss of receipts; has an appointment with A.J. Bond; is writing an abstract on the Ashod study; is enjoying teaching; has found accommodation in Manchester (tp.)
76/ Dr L. Mars to MG, 28 Oct. 1971 – received his letter of 18 Oct. after last writing to him; encloses statement of accounts as he suggested; on payment of informants, and newspapers; explains an error he made with calculations. 2 leaves (tp.)
77/ R.G. McComas, Bursar, University of Manchester, to MG, 8 Nov. 1971 – encloses completed claim form in respect of SSRC grant; asks him to sign and return it to A.R. Bond; also encloses summary of expenditure (tp.)
.1/ SSRC. Claim for reimbursement of expenditure under a Research Grant. Period of claim 1 Aug.-31 Oct. 1971. 2 pp. (printed; tp.)
.2/ University of Manchester. SSRC grant. Summary, 5 Nov. 1971 (tp.)
MS 450
3/78/ Miss J.L. Carbone, Secretary, to Dr S.A. Deshen; copy to MG, 18 Nov. 1971 – lists copies of papers safely arrived in Manchester (tpc.)
79/ Shlomo [Deshen]. Tel-Aviv University, to MG, 25 Nov. 1971 – impressed by his descriptions of America; has abandoned work on his paper; is worried about Elisha [his son?]; was cheered to receive his McGill lecture; flattered to have been singled out; gave a guest lecture at Emanuel [Marx]’s class; is working on Religion-Ethnicity book. 3 leaves (autogr.)
80/ MG to Dr Yitzchak Eilam, 10 Dec. 1971 – thanks him for letter of 21 Nov.; congratulates him on new daughter and on book; has recommended book to Manchester University Press; encloses copy of letter; encloses suggestions for changes. 2 pp. (tpc.)
.1/ Gluckman on [Yitzchak] Eilam – suggestions for changes. 5 leaves (tpc.)
81/ MG to A.J. Bond (copy to Dr L. Mars), 23 Dec. 1971 – attaches statement for expenditure between Apr. and Aug. 1971 incurred by Dr Mars. 2 leaves (tpc.; with autogr. amendments)
82/ Hazel Midlane, Information, [SSRC], [to MG], nd – cutting from SSRC Annual Report 1970-71 attached; gives details of how he should update entry (tp.; printed attachment not present but see 3/130/ below)
83/ MG – Suggestions for Research; relates to study in Israel. 13 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
84/ MG – Objectives of the Research; relating to study in Israel. 9 leaves; leaves 1-5 (tp.; heavily corrected by hand in red and blue ink); leaves 6-9 (autogr.)
.1/ MG – another copy incorporating some material from above. 13 leaves, numbered 3-16 [leaves 1-2 missing]; leaves 3-10, 12-16 (tp.; autogr. corrections); leaf 11 (autogr.)
[No no. 85]
86/ Figures relating to M.J. Aronoff, Miss E. Baldwin, L. Mars 1 Oct. 1969-30 Sep. 1971 (autogr.; not MG’s hand)
87/ L. Mars – Research Project: ‘The new port of Ashdod’. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
88/ MG – General Comments: Draft. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
MS 450
3/89/ Shlomo Deshen to MG, Tuesday [postmark not legible – 1971?] – last night’s seminar was extraordinarily successful; wishes notes or a recording had been made; has won a joint prize for his book; the miserable and abusive review was published in the Jewish Chronicle of 15 Jan. 1971; asks whether a reaction should be written (autogr.; air mail)
90/ Len Mars to [? MG], nd – asks advice on making appeal to Vice Chancellor; does not wish to adversely affect his relationship with ELP; on plans if he had known about shortage of finances; hopes PhD will be ready in a month; on SSRC report on Ashdod (tp.) leaf 2 only
.1/ [Len Mars] – Preliminary report of research on the port workers of Ashdod. 30 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
1972
91/ Alex Bernstein to MG, 25 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for sending Mr Deshen’s publications; finds what he has read interesting; glad to hear from Deshen that the research scheme has helped him (tp.)
92/ Miss J.L. Carbone, Secretary, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, to the Vice-Chancellor, Alex Bernstein, Lord Sydney Bernstein, Sir William Mansfield Cooper and Lord Solly Zuckerman, 26 Jan. 1972 – MG has asked her to send attached copy of letter from Elaine Baldwin; he is also trying to find publisher for Dr [Emanuel] Marx’s book; photocopying costs would be over £30 (tpc.)
.1/ Elaine Baldwin to the Trustees, BIRT, 25 Aug. 1971 – thanks them for generosity; enjoyed Israel; Manchester University Press is publishing results of work; describes village she studied; is starting teaching at University of Salford in Oct. 4 leaves (tp.; copy)
93/ ELP to Len Mars, 31 Jan. 1972 – sees no possibility of getting further funds; MG hopes to tide him over; has been attempting to help; Vice Chancellor does not think it would be legitimate to transfer funds (tp.; copy)
94/ MG, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, nd – reference for Len Mars. 2 leaves (tpc.)
95/ SSRC. Claim for reimbursement of expenditure under a Research Grant. Period of claim 1 Nov. 1971-31 Jan. 1972 (printed; tp.)
96/ MG to A.J. Bond, nd – on Dr Baldwin’s statement of expenditure (tpc.)
97/ MG, Feb. 1972 – note that study financed by BIRT (tpc.) p. 10 ONLY of longer piece
MS 450
3/98/ ELP to MG, 1 Feb. 1972 – has been in Kuwait; on book of essays for Evans Pritchard; hopes he will agree to inviting Evans Pritchard to a formal dinner and handing him a beautifully bound copy; on copies of Emanuel [Marx]’s article for Bernstein Trustees; does not think it advisable to include ‘Leisured Lovers’ in the title of Yitzchak [Eilam]’s book; Bruce [Kapferer] got his SSRC grant; none of the income comes to Manchester; on finances; no money is forthcoming for Len Mars; has explained situation to Vice Chancellor; he has promised to get some research assistantships for the department; Martin [Southwold]’s promotion has gone through; he is going to marry Sara Llewelyn; has had idea to publish a collection on Problems of Power; the royalties could be used to set up a fund for a prize for students in social anthropology; on royalties from Responsibility book; agrees it is sad that the Manchester monograph series is collapsing; gives views; thinks Eilam will be grateful for trouble MG took over his manuscript; football news; Pnina and Dick [Werbner] have bought a house; adds in postscript that Evans Pritchard has been made Chevalier of the Legion of Honour; private note about Di. 7 leaves (tp.; autogr. postscript)
99/ Don Handelman, Jerusalem, to MG, 1 Feb. 1972 – thanks him for speaking with Goffman; has still not received money for flight; is considering re-writing thesis; wonders whether Manchester University Press would agree in principle to accept it for publication; asks him to give them a copy; may be moving to the Hebrew University; happy at Tel-Aviv but attached to Jerusalem; will suit Lea better; would miss Tel-Aviv anthropologists; the dispute between Uri and Yitzhak may poison anthropology in the department (tp.; airmail)
100/ Len [Dr L. Mars] to MG, 5 Feb. 1972 – hopes he is better; will have heard from ELP that there will be no funds for him once SSRC grant expires at end of Mar.; is planning to go to a University in Canada; intends to spend about three years in North America and then settle in Israel (tp.)
101/ Yitzchak Eilam to MG, 8 Feb. 1972 – has heard from Dov [Weintraub] that the book has been accepted by the Press; also that he has not reacted to MG’s comments; did write thanking him; has been rewriting text according to his suggestions; sent him and ELP copies of pages; on title of book, Leisured lovers. 4 leaves (autogr.)
102/ MG to A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Dept, University of Manchester, 9 Feb. 1972 – asks for notes detailing expenditure under SSRC grant for research in Israel (tpc.)
103/ MG to A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Dept, University of Manchester, 9 Feb. 1972 – has just heard from Don Handelman that he has not received money for his flight from Manchester to Montreal; it is chargeable to the Burnstein Israel Research Trust (tpc.)
MS 450
3/104/ Don Handelman to MG, 18 Feb. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 7 Feb.; on funds; will probably be moving to the Hebrew University; on re-writing his thesis for book; on feud between [Yitzchak] Eilam and [Uri] Almagor. 2 leaves (tp.)
105/ A.J. Bond to MG, 21 Feb. 1972 – apologises for delay; is waiting for a computer ‘print-out’ (tp.; airmail)
106/ MG to Prof. Dov Weintraub, Dept. of Sociology and Social Anthropology, Hebrew University, Jerusalem, 23 Feb. 1972 – recommends Dr Don Handelman for appointment as a Lecturer; gives reference. 2 leaves (tpc.)
107/ Len [Mars] to MG, 29 Feb. 1972 – thanks him for letters of 9 and 22 Feb.; is dropping idea of appealing to the Vice Chancellor; has applied for post at Edinburgh (tp.)
108/ MG to Dr S. Yasin, SSRC, 29 Feb. 1972 – apologises for not yet sending detailed breakdown of expenditure; is waiting for the Bursar’s computer; asks if it would be possible to use money saved by Elaine Baldwin leaving early to support Dr L. Mars while he is finishing writing his report (tpc.)
109/ Yitzchak Eilam to MG, 29 Feb. 1972 – has made changes; further details about book; in postscript tells him of affair with [Uri] Almagor. 2 leaves (tp.)
110/ S. Yasin to Registrar, University of Manchester (copy to MG), 2 Mar. 1972 – the Council agrees to MG’s request to extend period of grant (tpc.)
.1/ SSRC. Details of research grant. Costs from 1 July 1969-31 Mar. 1972 (tpc.)
111/ MG to Prof. Weintraub, 6 Mar. 1972 – on quarrel between Dr Uri Almagor and Dr Yitzhak Eilam; explains involvement; gives evidence; is sending copies of letter to ELP and Dr [Paul] Baxter; encloses further copies for Almagor and Eilam. 7 leaves (tpc.)
112/ R.G. McComas, Bursar, University of Manchester, to MG, 6 Mar. 1972 – encloses completed claim form in respect of SSRC grant; asks him to sign and return it to A.R. Bond; also encloses summary of expenditure; will need further adjusting. 2 leaves (tp.)
1/ University of Manchester. SSRC grant. Summary, 6 Mar. 1972
113/ MG to Dr S. Yasin, 9 Mar. 1972 – has received breakdown of figures from Bursar; will deal with on return from hospital (tpc.)
114/ Yitzchak Eilam to MG, 10 Mar. 1972 – is substituting two of the pages sent before (autogr.)
MS 450
3/115/ R.G. McComas to S. Yasin, 14 Mar. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 2 Mar. addressed to Registrar agreeing to extension of grant; has no record of letter dated 3 July 1971 which he mentioned (tpc.)
116/ Paul T.W. Baxter, Manchester, to MG, 14 Mar. 1972 – thanks him for copy of letter to Dov; originally thought affair would be a storm in a teacup; now forwards extracts of letters from Uri; thinks he has misjudged his actions; encloses copy of letter he is sending to Uri; family news. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Extracts from letters written by Uri Almagor to Dr [Paul] Baxter. 7 leaves (tp.)
.2/ P.T.W. Baxter to Dr Uri Almagor, 14 Mar. 1972 – hopes argument can be cooled; on travel plans (tpc.)
117/ Yitzchak Eilam to MG, 19 Mar. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 6 Mar. about quarrel and letter to Dov Weintraub for the investigating committee which has not been set up; thinks it a pity Paul [Baxter] did not send him copy of [Uri] Almagor’s letter; gives his version of events; very grateful for his support. 2 leaves (tp.)
118/ MG to Dov Weintraub, 24 Mar. 1972 – has had list of alleged plagiarisms from [Paul] Baxter; gives views. 2 leaves (tpc.)
119/ Sy Yasin to MG, 24 Mar. 1972 – hopes he is better; has discussed his request concerning [Len] Mars; needs further financial details; advises him to write explaining why he needs Mars’ help with report (tp.; airmail)
120/ MG to Dr Sy Yasin (copy to A.J. Bond), 31 Mar. 1972 – trusts he now has full statement from Bursar; grant has already been extended to 31 May to allow for visit of Prof. E. Marx; his help most important; explains situation of [Len] Mars; his own illness; is remaining in California using books unavailable in Britain; may have to enter hospital for two weeks in June; hopes operation can be postponed until Nov.; if it has to happen in June, Marx will direct work. 2 leaves (tpc.)
121/ MG to Dr Sy Yasin (copy to A.J. Bond), 31 Mar. 1972 – can now report on state of expenditure; encloses two pages of financial statement from Bursar dated 6 Mar.; gives other details (tpc.)
122/ MG to Prof. James Littlejohn, University of Edinburgh, 28 Mar. 1972 – recommends Dr Leonard Mars; gives details of his work. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
3/123/ University of Manchester. SSRC grant H.R.779/1. Estimate of expenditure for the period 1 Sep. 1971- 31 Mar. 1972; details of M.J. Aronoff and L. Mars (tp.; with autogr. amendments)
124/ University of Manchester, 3 Aug. 1971 – SSRC grant H.R.779/1. Summary (tp.)
125/ University of Manchester. SSRC grant H.R.779/1. Payments made on account of expenses (autogr.)
126/ SSRC. Details of research grant H.R.779/1. (tpc.)
127/ Report on HR/779/1 ‘Socio-cultural patterns of adjustment between Israeli immigrants and veterans’. Brief description; notes publication by M.J. Aronoff ‘Local party branches and national party headquarters’ in Local politics in Israel, 1972
128/ Emanuel Marx to Prof. Armitage, Trustees, BIRT, c/o MG, 4 Apr. 1972 – thanks him for decision to hand over field equipment to Tel-Aviv University; feels it is time to evaluate achievements of BIRT; reports on Israeli research project; it will continue to produce good results; grateful for support. 5 leaves (tp.)
129/ R.G. McComas to Dr Yasin (copy to MG), 1 May 1972 – details of increase in staff costs. 2 leaves (tpc.)
130/ Hazel Midlane, Information, [SSRC], to MG, nd – encloses copy of abstract he prepared for last year’s annual report; asks him to update it for new publication Research supported by the SSRC (tp.)
131/ Mike Aronoff to MG, 28 May 1972 – has been too busy to write; there has been agitation at the university over financial matters; on articles which are due to appear in print; has heard nothing from Manchester University Press about his manuscript; would appreciate help; Shlomo Deshen and family have moved to Kfar Saba; they are considering collaborating on a fieldwork seminar on elections; thinks Emmanuel will fill him in on news (tp.)
132/ MG to Alex Bernstein, 15 June 1972 – thanks him for letter of 25 Jan.; he should by now have received letters from Dr [Emanuel] Marx, Dr [Elaine] Baldwin and others; has just returned from America; mentions recent work; on books by [Jay] Abarbanel and [Mike] Aronoff; notes reviews and sales of books by Deshen and Shekeid; Elaine Baldwin has sent her book to the Press; on general state of book sales; on publication; asks his opinion of other publishers; could raise loan for Manchester University Press to continue; on costs; on decisions about Aronoff’s book; asks for views; suggests meeting. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
3/132.1/ MG to Alex Bernstein, 19 June 1972 – amended version of letter /132 above. 3 leaves (tpc.)
133/ MG to A.J. Bond, 19 June 1972 – encloses bills from Cooks for tickets for Dr E. Marx (tpc.)
134/ Mike Aronoff to MG, 26 June 1972 – thanks him for letter of 15 June; will send offprints as soon as possible; was very depressed by news from Manchester University Press; does not know what to do; asks what Reader’s comments meant; did not think it was Reader’s place to give opinion on whether book would sell; asks about monograph series; is anxious to know how long he must wait before receiving definite news; appreciates that he is helping; feels that if he does not hear from Manchester University Press soon, should try to find publisher elsewhere; asks what he thinks about University of California Press; feels his career hangs on publication of this book. 2 leaves (tp.)
135/ MG to Maurice Freedman, Jewish Journal of Sociology, 3 July 1972 – encloses copy of half letter from Shlomo Deshen; other half was personal; hopes he has received copy of his book (tpc.)
136/ MG to Mike Aronoff, 3 July 1972 – thanks him for letter of 26 June; on acknowledgements; understands his depression; does not think there is any point in sending him Reader’s report; gives brief summary of it; Manchester University Press getting a second Reader; notes situation concerning [Jay] Abarbanel’s book; says it is part of external Reader’s task to comment on saleability of books; he is free to do as he pleases regarding other publishers; gives possible explanation for delays; suggests writing to UCLA; appreciates importance of book to him; is trying to help. 2 leaves (tpc.)
137/ Mrs D.M. Bolton, SSRC, to MG, 5 July 1972 – reminds him that final report is due by 31 Oct.; encloses note for guidance (tp.)
138/ Shlomo [Deshen] to MG, nd – on articles, reviews and sales; knows that Mike [Aronoff] is very impatient about not hearing from Manchester University Press; gives opinion of the Press’s publicity; gives family news (autogr.; first page missing, may have been sent to Maurice Freedman, see 135/ above)
MS 450
3/139/ Mike Aronoff to MG, 11 July 1972 – quotes Mike Smith saying ‘MG looks after his boys’; appreciates his help; would rather know the truth about the Reader’s comments so that he can profit from them; hopes to get funds for publication; thanks him for announcing the Yonina Talmon Prize; asks about suitability on one of his articles; needs to get some published for the sake of his job; describes recent work; will be teaching a new course on Political Anthropology next year; asks for any advice; he and Shlomo will be teaching a joint M.A. seminar. 2 leaves (tp.)
140/ Manchester University Press to MG, nd – Reader’s report on Frontiertown: the politics of nation building in Israel by Myron J. Aronoff. 4 leaves (tp.; photocopy with autogr. annotations)
.1 Compliments slip from Manchester University Press to MG, enclosing report (printed and tp.)
.2/ MG, nd – explanation of annotations written on Reader’s report of [Mike] Aronoff’s book. 2 leaves (autogr.)
141/ MG, 14 July 1972 – note of costs involved in visit to see Editor, Jewish Journal of Sociology re publications (tpc.)
142/ Ronnie Frankenberg, University of Keele, to MG, 18 July 1972 – Leonard Mars has applied for post of lecturer in sociology; asks for reference (tp.)
.1/ University of Keele, 16 June 1972 – Lecturer in sociology. Further particulars (tp.)
143/ Mrs D.M. Bolton to MG, 18 July 1972 – thanks him for report on fieldwork; looks forward to full final report; explains meaning of numbers HR 779/1 and HR 779/2 (tp.)
144/ MG to A.J. Bond, 19 July 1972 – on costs involved in SSRC grant; asks for cheque for Prof. Avner Cohen (tpc.)
145/ MG to Mike Aronoff, 19 July 1972 – on the Reader’s comments on his manuscript; does not think there was anything which would have helped him improve the manuscript; on the Talmon prize; thinks much will depend on whether Deshen submits an essay; gives suggestions on his other articles; recommends his own book for the new course; expects to be having an operation. 2 leaves (tpc.)
146/ Stuart Harper, Administrative Assistant, University College, Swansea, to MG, 20 July 1972 – Leonard Mars has applied for post of Lecturer in Social Anthropology; asks for reference (tp.)
147/ MG to Ronnie Frankenberg, 27 July 1972 – reference for Leonard Mars. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
3/148/ MG to Prof. W.M. Williams, University College, Swansea, 27 July 1972 – reference for Leonard Mars. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Draft copy of above. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
149/ Dr L. Mars to MG, 27 July 1972 – encloses claim for expenses; the purpose of his visit to London was to meet Mrs Shulamit Dektor Korn and Mr Haim Abramowitz (tp.)
150/ MG to Mrs D.M. Bolton, 29 July 1972 – thanks her for explaining file numbers; gives details of work on final report (tpc.)
151/ Statement of research expenditure of Dr L. Mars for the period 20-25 July 1972 (tpc.)
152/ SSRC. Claim for reimbursement of expenditure under a research grant. Period of claim from 1 Feb. -31 July 1972; concerns Mrs P.G. Jolley, secretarial/typing assistance (printed; tp.)
153/ MG to Dr L. Mars, 12 Aug. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 8 Aug.; will pass credit note to A.J. Bond and arrange for him to be paid directly; is leaving for Munich (tpc.)
154/ MG to A.J. Bond, 12 Aug. 1972 – asks him to countersign letter to Thos. Cook & son and send it on (tpc.)
155/ MG to Thos. Cook & son, 12 Aug. 1972 – on payment to Dr [Len] Mars (tpc.)
156/ Maurice Freedman, Jewish Journal of Sociology, to MG, 14 Aug. 1972 – sorry not to have answered his letter of 3 July; on article he is writing for Journal; notes what he said about Deshen (tp.)
157/ Mike Aronoff, Tel Aviv University, to MG, 3 Oct. 1972 – is busy with students; hopes he will have received the manuscript of Ritual in consensual power relations: the Israel Labor Party; is anxious for his comments; Mr Lahav of the Jerusalem Academic Press is interested in publishing; he hopes that Manchester University Press would publish jointly; wonders whether he thinks monograph suitable for new monograph series in sociology MG is editing; has sent articles to R. Frankenberg and the British Journal of Sociology; notes the importance of publishing in the department; adds that he has found out about a subsidy towards publishing. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
3/158/ MG to Mike Aronoff, 11 Oct. 1972 – delighted to learn of interest of the Jerusalem Academic Press; will let Manchester University Press know of possibility of joint publication; gives points from the second Reader’s report; he recommends publishing; has been too ill to see the Bernsteins; [Terence L.] Jones will write to the Jerusalem Academic Press; thinks what he has already published should satisfy his department; not sure the monograph series will continue (tpc.)
159/ Mike Aronoff to MG, 22 Oct. 1972 – wishes him well after his operation; was moved by his letter of support; values his evaluation greatly; hopes he can repay intellectual debt as MG has towards Mrs Hornle; thrilled Manchester University Press has accepted his book; Mr Lahad will write; Prof. Arian says once he has commitment about publication he will begin procedures for evaluation of promotion; is anxious to receive Reader’s comments (tp.)
160/ MG to A.J. Bond, 7 Dec. 1972 – is still recuperating from operation; returns enclosed signed forms (tpc.)
.1/ SSRC. Claim for reimbursement of expenditure under a research grant. Period of claim from 1 Feb. -31 July 1972; concerns claim for Dr L. Mars, honorarium for Dr E. Marx (printed; tp.)
161/ MG to Terence Jones, Secretary, Manchester University Press, 8 Dec. 1972 – has had lunch with Alex Bernstein; is hopeful that funds can be raised to subsidise publications; lists points he would like answered; gives Bernstein’s address; would be grateful if he could get [Jay] Abarbanel into press immediately (tpc.)
162/ Alex Bernstein to MG, 12 Dec. 1972 – thanks him for lunch (autogr.)
163/ Mike [Aronoff], Tel-Aviv University, to MG, 17 Dec. 1972 – is glad to hear of his recuperation; has received a Ford Foundation grant to continue his research on the Labour Party; notes points from reader’s report on his Frontiertown manuscript; asks for clarification; on the publication of his book and articles; is grateful for his constructive comments. 3 leaves (tp., autogr.)
164/ Dov Weintraub, Eliezer Kaplan School of Economics and Social Sciences, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 21 Dec. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 7 Dec.; glad operation went well; plans for his visit still in place; gives details; a car is not a necessity (tp.)
165/ Sabina Honigwachs, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 22 Dec. 1972 – needs an up-to-date curriculum vitae and list of publications (autogr.)
MS 450
3/166/ T.L. Jones, Manchester University Press, to Alex Bernstein, 22 Dec. 1972 – appreciates agreement to sponsor two books in MG’s Israel series; encloses copy of pro forma agreement [not held]; on finances (tpc.)
167/ The Yonina Talmon Prize – third prize to be awarded in 1973 for article on the sociology of religion; details; selection committee members listed [including MG] (tpc.)
1973
168/ Uri H. Davis, [1973] – application for a research grant from Social Science Research Council. 17 leaves (tp.)
169/ Don Handelman, [1973] – curriculum vitae. 4 leaves
170/ MG to Thos Cook & Sons Ltd., 3 Jan. 1973 – wishes flight to Tel-Aviv booked for Israel Shepher; costs will be charged to the BIRT (tpc.)
171/ MG to Prof. Dov Weintraub, 12 Jan. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 21 Dec.; gives views on teaching requirements; on finances; cannot travel without Mary; can draw on his Special Fellowship from Nuffield; asks if he could postpone visit by one year; will abide by arrangement if necessary; would like to accept invitation to Yale Law School for Spring of 1974; will post details required by secretary; makes suggestion for meeting to discuss programme. 2 leaves (tpc.)
172/ Alex Bernstein, Granada Television, to MG, 15 Jan. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 8 Jan.; the secretary of Manchester University Press has promised to give final details of costs of [Jay] Abarbanel’s book; is also checking with own publishers for further books (tp.)
173/ MG to The Executive Secretary, Davis Center for Historical Studies, Princeton University, 20 Jan. 1973 – has been asked by Dr Shlomo Deshen of Tel-Aviv University to support his application for Fellowship for inter-disciplinary seminar on popular religion; recommends him. 2 leaves (tpc.)
174/ Harvey Goldberg to MG, 21 Jan. 1973 – his letter to Iowa has just reached him at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem; glad he is recovering; has been kept up to date by Yitzhak Elam; encloses copy of letter from Dov [Weintraub](tp.)
MS 450
3/175/ Terry [Evens], Dept. of Anthropology, University of North Carolina, to MG, 23 Jan. 1973 – has received his letter of 8 Dec.; was concerned to hear from Jay Abarbanel about his operation; glad he is recovering; is settling in well at Chapel Hill; glad to hear that Bernstein is subsidizing Jay’s and [Mike] Aronoff’s books; sends congratulations to Elaine on her book; on his own work; has tenure until 1977; enjoyed his review of Tiger and Fox; John Gulick posted it on the departmental bulletin board. 2 leaves (tp.)
176/ MG to A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Office, 24 Jan. 1973 – a last commitment under the BIRT was to repatriate Israel Shepher; encloses bill from Thos. Cook; asks him to arrange payment (tpc.)
177/ Avner [Cohen?], Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, SOAS, to MG, 25 Jan. 1973 – summarises his comments on [Israel] Shepher’s thesis since he is going to advise him regarding publication; enjoyed weekend and football match; on remarks made during oral examination; thinks MG has produced the most stimulating hypothesis in the last 20 years (tp.; with autogr. postscript)
178/ Mike [Aronoff], Tel-Aviv University, to MG, 25 Jan. 1973 – thanks him for his efforts on his behalf; hopes the Bernsteins will subsidize publication; asks again about the reader’s comments on the book; asks whether he has the new introduction he wrote; his comments would be very helpful; F.G. Bailey was enthusiastic about the Labour Party manuscript; would like to use it in the Pavilion series; has written to J.K.D. Feather of Blackwell’s; would appreciate a letter from him to Feather; is worried that a Japanese colleague was sacked even though his book had had outstanding reviews; thinks the University is over-reacting and not promoting people without sufficient publications; gives news of Manchester old boys who met at the Israel Sociological Association conference. 2 leaves (tp.)
179/ Dov Weintraub, Eliezer Kaplan School of Economics and Social Sciences, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 26 Jan. 1973 – clarifies what courses he is expected to give; agrees that Mary should be with him; was disappointed to learn that he wishes to postpone the visit due to the invitation to Yale, but will not press him. 2 leaves (tp.)
180/ MG to Dr T.M. Evens, 30 Jan. 1973 – is not yet sure that Bernsteins will subsidize the books; gives Elaine’s address; encourages him with his book; is thinking of replying to nonsense about the leopard-skin chief; Israel Shepher has got his doctorate. 2 leaves (tp.)
181/ Alex Bernstein to T.L. Jones, 31 Jan. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 23 Jan.; agrees to terms in letter; is sending MG copy of letter (tpc.)
MS 450
3/182/ MG to Dr M.J. Aronoff, 6 Feb. 1973 – apologises for delay in answering his first letter; tells him to get a new typewriter ribbon or use thicker paper; has pain in working at a desk; describes commitments; is planning a holiday in Wales; will go through the reader’s comments on his paper during the evenings; the Bernsteins have agreed to subsidize publication of the book by Arbabanel; is not often at the University; does not have his introduction; asks him to send it again; congratulates him on Bailey’s interest in his paper; was distressed to hear of the Japanese colleague; encloses a letter for the chairman of his department; congratulates him on the Ford Foundation grant; asks him for copies of article for SSRC. 3 leaves (tpc.)
183/ MG to The Chairman, Dept. of Sociology and Social Anthropology, Tel-Aviv University, 6 Feb. 1973 – assures him that Dr M.J. Aronoff’s book has been accepted for publication (tp.)
184/ Mike [Aronoff], Tel-Aviv University, to MG, 14 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for his letter; is glad that his holiday in Wales has helped with his recuperation; thanks him also for his letter to Prof. Arian, chairman of his department; is glad the Bernsteins have agreed to subsidize Jay’s book; hopes they will with his; has spoken with Mr Lahat of the Jerusalem Academic Press; welcomes comments on the introduction to the book; has made some alterations; on his manuscript Ritual in the Labor Party; agrees with his reactions to Shlomo’s comments (tp.)
185/ S.N. Eisenstadt, Eliezer Kaplan School of Economics and Social Sciences, Hebrew University, Jerusalem, to Mrs Charlotte Green Schwartz, Chairman, Selection Committee, The Yonina Talmon Fund, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 28 Feb. 1973 – gives his evaluation of papers entered for competition (tpc.)
186/ Prof. F.G. Bailey, Dept. of Anthropology, University of California, to MG, 1 Mar. 1973 – gives his views of [Mike] Aronoff’s book; it needs to be longer for Jim Feather to consider it economical to publish; gives news of his children; had hoped to see him at ASA conference but has had to withdraw (tp.; airmail)
187/ Alex Bernstein to MG, 19 Mar. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 13 Mar.; confirms that the Trustees want to have the books published; have already agreed to finance [Jay] Abarbanel’s book; thinks it should be the same for [Mike] Aronoff (tp.)
188/ A special village; review of Elaine Baldwin’s Differentiation and co-operation in an Israeli veteran moshav from TLS, 18 May 1973. 2 leaves (printed; photocopy)
3/189/ Scarlett Epstein – review of Elaine Baldwin’s Differentiation and co-operation in an Israeli veteran moshav from JJS vol. XV, no. 2, 1973. 2 leaves (printed; photocopy)
190/ I. Lahad, General Manager, Jerusalem Academic Press, to MG, 29 Mar. 1973 – has written to Dr Jones with a firm quotation on Dr [Mike] Aronoff’s book; would like to confirm that book will be co-published with Manchester University Press (tp.)
191/ Leonard Mars to MG, 1 Apr. 1973 – thanks him for letter acknowledging receipt of manuscript; thinks it should be sent directly to the external reader (autogr.)
192/ Prof. Yehoshua Arieli, Dept. of Sociology, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to Dr Charlotte Green Schwarts, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 8 Apr. 1973 – lists authors of papers received for the Yonina Talmon Prize; does not think any of them is first class; gives comments; chooses Thomas Crawford’s as the best. 2 leaves (tpc.)
193/ MG to Emanuel Marx, Tel-Aviv University, 13 Apr. 1973 – gives reference for Israel Shepher as requested. 2 leaves (tpc.)
194/ L. Mars – review of Cave dwellers and citrus growers: a Jewish community in Libya and Israel by Harvey E. Goldberg from The Sociological Review, vol. 21, no. 2, May 1973, pp. 337-39. 3 leaves (printed, copy)
195/ Manchester University Press to MG, nd – thanks him for preface to Judicial Process reprint; encloses copy of letter to Alex Bernstein (tp. on printed compliments slip)
.1/ T.L. Jones, Manchester University Press, to Alex Bernstein; copy to MG, 11 May 1973 – quotes cost of printing M.J. Aronoff’s Frontierstown: the politics of community building in Israel by own printers and Jerusalem Academic Press; the decision is his (tp.)
196/ Alex Bernstein to T.L. Jones, Manchester University Press; copy to MG, 17 May 1973 – thanks him for letter of 11 May; advises taking advantage of subsidy from Tel Aviv University and having [Mike] Aronoff book printed in Israel; would prefer Jerusalem Academic Press to use same format as Manchester University Press if possible (tp.)
196a Prof. Yehoshua Arieli, Hebrew University of Jerusalam, to Charlotte G. Schwartz, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 22 May 1973 – is sorry that Aronoff’s paper did not reach her in time; the paper does not change his evaluation; discusses the paper; does not think it can be in category of serious consideration (tp., copy)
197/ Minutes of a meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT held on 10 June 1973 in the Vice Chancellor’s room, University of Manchester (tp.)
MS 450
3/198/ Abner and Gay Cohen to Mary and MG, 11 June 1973 – delighted at prospect of visit; give directions. 2 leaves (autogr.)
199/ MG to Bruce [Kapferer], 19 June 1973 – likes his paper; offers suggestions for improvement. 3 leaves (tpc.)
200/ R.G. McComas, Bursar, University of Manchester, to MG, 11 July 1973 – on balance of BIRT grant (tp.)
201/ MG to Bursar [R.G. McComas], 14 July 1973 – on decisions of Trustees regarding balance of grant; had difficulty arranging meeting owing to time in America and operation; will arrange meeting as soon as possible; asks him to check Trust Deed (tpc.)
202/ MG to Prof. Alan Arian, Tel-Aviv University, 16 July 1973 – gives opinion on promoting Dr Myron Aronoff to rank of Senior Lecturer as requested. 2 pp. (tpc.)
203/ MG to Leonard Mars, 6 Aug. 1973 – has spoken to Joe Loudon about manuscript; it needs re-writing (tpc.)
204/ MG to Trustees, BIRT, 14 Aug. 1973 – on meeting; on use of funds; grateful for extra financial help with publications; books well reviewed; sales slow; Manchester University Press cannot afford to invest further; mentions other publishers. 2 leaves (tpc.)
205/ [MG] to Mr Alvi, Grants Secretary, the Bursar’s Office, 17 Aug. 1973 – details regarding SSRC grant HR779/1 – Immigrants in Israel (tpc.)
206/ Dr Myron J. Aronoff. Research experience and publications. 2 leaves (tp.)
207/ Dr Erik Cohen. List of publications; marked: Appendix B. 2 leaves (tpc.)
208/ Alisa Levenberg, Tel Aviv, to ‘Sir’ [? Editor of a newspaper], 10 Sep. 1973 – not an anthropologist but would like to add remarks to controversy in his paper; agrees with MG’s rejection of the condemnation of his ‘discipline’; Israeli society owes much to research workers guided by MG; Emanuel Marx and Elaine Baldwin’s book reviewed favourably; praises MG; hopes her remarks will put work of his students in proper perspective (tpc.; marked ‘Appendix B; letter from an Israeli journalist’ by MG)
209/ MG to Trustees, 12 Sep. 1973 – on meeting of 10 Oct. (tpc.)
210/ Myron J. Aronoff to The Trustees, BIRT, 30 Sep. 1973 – grateful for support; have enabled him to work under one of the most outstanding social anthropologists in the world (tp.; marked ‘Appendix A’ by MG)
MS 450
3/211/ MG to Trustees, 5 Oct. 1973 – encloses report on publications and projected publications for meeting to be held on 10 Oct. 1973 (tpc.)
.1/ MG to Trustees, 4 Oct. 1973 – list of all publications, printed, in press and projected. 14 leaves; leaves 1-6 publications of students; leaf 7, numbered 1, Appendix A. Myron J. Aronoff to Trustees, 30 Sep. 1973 – thanks them for support; leaves 8-10, numbered 2-4, Dr Myron J. Aronoff. Research experience and publication; leaves 11-12, marked 5-6, Appendix B. Dr Erik Cohen. List of publications; leaves 13-14, marked 7-8, Appendix C. letter from Times Literary Supplement by Alisa Levenberg [208/ above] (tp. copies)
212/ Minutes of a meeting of the Trustees of the BIRT held on 10 Oct. 1973 at Granada Television, Manchester (tp.)
213/ MG to Bursar, University of Manchester, 12 Oct. 1973 – gives details of decisions reached by BIRT; will inform Terry Evens that money will be held for another year; money was put aside for Jay Abarbanel to do further research in Israel; since his trip was financed by University of Southern California, money will be reserved for MG to complete survey in Israel; some funds are to be reserved for administration and purchase of books published; will send copy of minutes (tpc.)
214/ Alex Bernstein to MG, 15 Oct. 1973 – encloses copy of BIRT Deed; there appears to be no prohibition on spending money on publication of books (tp.)
215/ R.G. McComas to MG, 18 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 12 Oct.; looks forward to minutes (tp.)
216/ I.W.A. Miller, Reports Officer, SSRC, to MG, 24 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for two letters of 12 Oct. 1973 about final reports on projects HR 779/2 and HR 608/2 Public and private moral forms as exhibited in magistrates’ courts in Manchester – Mrs K. Lange; has received three copies of Dr [Len] Mars’ papers; looks forward to Dr [Elaine] Baldwin’s contribution; hopes Mrs Lange has recovered; hopes report will arrive within next few months (tp.)
217/ MG to Alex Bernstein, 29 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 15 Oct.; thanks him for dinner at Granada; Mary has hurt her back dodging from reversing van; has been looking after her; has laryngitis; agrees that Deed does not exclude use of funds for publication; feels prohibition on teaching not included either; notes discussions with his uncle, [Lord Bernstein]; suggests using money on [Emanuel] Marx’s book; has had no news of [Terry] Evens; [Jay] Abarbanel has given up anthropology; had no news of students in letter from his sister in Jerusalem; would have acted differently if he had seen the Trust Deed before. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
3/218/ MG to Trustees, BIRT, 29 Oct. 1973 – encloses draft of minutes; has seen Trust Deed; no prohibition on subsidising of publications or of teaching despite Lord Bernstein’s insistence; proposes suspension of decision to allocate money for his visit to Israel in favour of use of funds for publication (tpc.)
219/ MG to The Bursar, 8 Nov. 1973 – encloses minutes of last meeting of the Trustees (tpc.)
.1/ Minutes of a meeting of the Trustees of the Bernstein Israeli Research Trust held on 10 Oct. 1973 (tp.)
220/ MG to Thos. Cook and Son Ltd., 14 Nov. 1973 – is forwarding their letter of 31 Oct. concerning Israel Shepher’s trunks to the Bursar (tpc.)
221/ MG to A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Office, 14 Nov. 1973 – encloses letter from Thos. Cook; grateful if he would pay and debit Trust (tpc.)
222/ Prof. Dr J.E. Ellemers, Groningen, to Miss P.A. Bedford, Manchester University Press, 27 Nov. 1973 – on Economic and ethnic relationships in an Israeli co-operative village by L. Mars. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
223/ MG to Leonard Mars, 27 Dec. 1973 – the external reader has advised against publication; he needs to re-write or use the material in articles (tpc.)
1974 including visit to Israel as Lady Davis Visiting Professor
224/ Len Mars, Dept. of Sociology and Anthropology, University College, Swansea to MG, 11 Feb. 1974 – encloses 7 copies of his article from New Society; will reimburse him for copies of Closed systems and open minds; will send copy of Scarlett [Epstein]’s review of Elaine’s book; gives address (autogr.)
225/ T.M.S. Evens – The articulations of norm and action in an Israeli kibbutz: a research proposal for May-Aug. 1974. 5 leaves (tp.)
226/ Prof. Dr J.E. Ellemers to MG, 14 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 31 Dec.; pleased his view of [Len] Mars’ paper same as own; has written on Israel himself; would like to meet (tp.)
227/ Bill [Sir William Mansfield Cooper] to MG, 8 Mar. 1974 – thanks him for letter and materials arising from Israel Trust; hopes the Bernsteins are satisfied; glad to hear he is fit (autogr.)
MS 450
3/228/ Prof. Dov Weintraub, Faculty of Social Sciences, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 12 Apr. 1974 – he has been accepted as the Lady Davis Distinguished Visiting Scholarship; looks forward to seeing him next year (tp.)
229/ Don Handelman to MG, 15 May 1974 – thanks him for offer of help; has received grant to have manuscript mulitlithed; looks forward to his comments; if he approves would appreciate it if he could submit it to Manchester University Press (tp.)
230/ MG to A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Dept., 9 June 1974 – encloses letter from Prof. Emanuel Marx at Tel-Aviv with copy of bank statement in Israel; will use money for expenses in Israel (tpc.)
231/ Jill Cordover, Israel, to MG, 16 June 1974 – has arrived and is settling in before starting work; was inspired staying with him at David Brokensha’s; has followed his suggestions for reading and has visited Jay Abarbanel; on finances; would like to attend any seminars he may give at Tel-Aviv University (autogr.; airmail)
232/ MG to Prof. Michael Rabin, Rector, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 5 July 1974 – has only just received letter of 26 Jan.; deeply honoured by invitation; has been in contact with Prof. Weintraub about schedule (tpc.)
233/ Hanna Gatt, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 7 July 1974 – offers assistance on arrival at Hebrew University; encloses visa form and questionnaire; is sending Guide to the newcomer (tp.)
234/ Dan Handelman, the Hebrew University, Jerusalem, to MG, 8 July 1974 – thanks him for letter of 27 June; congratulates him on Radcliffe Brown lecture; gives recollections of the joking seminar he and Bruce [Kapferer] gave during May 1970; outraged by Boissevain’s book; on his own book (tp.; airmail)
235/ Sabina Honigwachs, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 12 July 1974 – has received all the letters he sent; hopes he has received Rector’s invitation; gives dates for following academic year (tp.)
236/ MG to Bernard Cherrick, Lady Davis Fellowship Trust, Jerusalem, 15 July 1974 – thanks him for letter of 2 July; honoured by appointment as Lady Davis visiting professor; makes points about dates and travel. 2 pp. (tpc.)
237/ Dan Handelman, Dept. of Sociology, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 18 July 1974 – encloses copy of manuscript; welcomes comments; gives address from beginning of Aug.; will travel alone due to expense; Lea can work on her thesis (tp.)
MS 450
3/238/ Michael Rabin, Rector, to MG, 22 July 1974 – glad he is coming to the University; hopes letter with terms of appointment will have reached him; honoured to have him (tp.)
239/ Vincent Knowles, University of Manchester, to MG, 24 July 1974 – he has been awarded a Hayter Travel Grant for research in Israel; needs short report on use of award when he returns (tp.)
240/ MG to Hannah Gatt, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 25 July 1974 – thanks her for letter of 7 July and offer of assistance; has completed visa form; asks her to correct it where necessary; on accommodation (tpc.)
241/ Harvey Goldberg, Faculty of Social Sciences, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 31 July 1974 – has his letter of 2 July; on his work at the University; on customs duties; will call his brother (tp.)
242/ C.R. Hunt, Administrative Assistant, Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 1 Aug. 1974 – the Hayter Committee has considered the matter of inflation; it has agreed that any recipient of a Hayter travel grant may request a supplement (tp.)
243/ Bernard Cherrick, Lady Davis Fellowship Trust, to MG, 7 Aug. 1974 – thanks him for letters of 15 and 22 July; all arrangements are satisfactory (tp.)
244/ MG to Prof. Harvey Goldberg, 12 Aug. 1974 – asks for advice about cars (tpc.)
245/ Hanna Gatt to MG, 12 Aug. 1974 – has made necessary corrections to his visa form (tp.)
246/ MG to the Trustees, Bernstein Israeli Research Trust, 14 Aug. 1974 – on possible meeting; lists matters requiring decision; makes suggestion about publishing grant for Dr T.M. Evens; proposes visit to Israel for six months from the beginning of Nov.; does not need grant of £600; it could be used to subsidise publication of books (tpc.) First page of letter only
247/ David Pela, Managing Editor, Jewish Chronicle, [? To MG?] 20 Aug. 1974 – is up-dating picture library; asks for recent photograph (tpc.)
248/ Secretary, Consular Section, Embassy of Israel, to MG, 4 Sep. 1974 – his visa application has been approved (tp.)
MS 450
3/249/ Martin Spencer, Manchester University Press, to MG, 11 Sep. 1974 – returns Handelman’s thesis; on the language used; looks forward to Prof. [Erving] Goffman’s comments on it; is reviewing the Israeli series; hopes with appointment of the agent in Jerusalem it will become more strongly established (tp.)
250/ MG to Mike Aronoff, Wassenar, 16 Sep. 1974 – was pleased to see him at conference; hopes he enjoys NIAS; encloses football article; cannot check his paper as intended as has not arrived from the Schloss; doubts he will have time before he leaves for Israel; asks him to consider what he has said about slogans; adds that papers have since arrived; gives more detailed suggestions. 2 leaves (tpc.)
251/ MG to Passport Office, 16 Sep. 1974 – explains reasons for having two passports; wishes the one he uses for travel to Israel to be renewed (tpc.)
252/ Mary Gluckman to Passport Office, 16 Sep. 1974 – on renewal of her passport (tpc.)
253/ MG to Registrar (Hayter Committee of Senate), 16 Sep. 1974 – asks for extra 25% added to grant to cover increased cost of petrol and hiring of car (tpc.)
254/ Peter Kemeny, Editor in Chief, Garland Publishing, to MG, 19 Sep. 1974 – interested in publishing books on anthropology; asks him to pick out best theses from his department; would be offered royalties (tp.)
255/ MG to Lord S. Zuckerman and The Vice Chancellor; copy to Alex Bernstein, 25 Sep. 1974 – on suggestions discussed with Alex Bernstein; on extension for Terry Evens; on subsidy for Emanuel Marx; has received manuscript of book from Don Handelman; doubts Manchester University Press would publish but an agent in Israel has made approach about sales there which could help. 2 leaves (tpc.)
256/ MG to Bernard Cherrick, Secretary General, Lady Davis Fellowship Trust, 25 Sep. 1974 – on travel details; needs travel grant on arrival (tpc.)
257/ MG to Peter Kemeny, 26 Sep. 1974 – interested in his projects; recommends Don Handelman and Derek Allcorn; gives details of their work; is sending copy of his letter to ELP and Dr P.W. Baxter. 2 leaves (tpc.)
258/ MG to Martin Spencer, Manchester University Press, 30 Sep. 1974 – on the language used in the works of Handelman and Magid; travel plans; willing to help develop relations between him and Dr Aryeh Mor in Jerusalem (tpc.)
3/259/ Prof. A.L. Armitage, Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, to MG, 30 Sep. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 25 Sep. concerning Israeli Trust matters; glad that publications are going well; agrees with his suggestions; interested to read of approach from agent in Israel (tp.)
260/ MG to Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, 30 Sep. 1974 – explains appointment as Lady Davis Visiting Scholar; gives associated financial details; notes high cost of living in Israel. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Draft of above. 2 leaves (tp. with autogr. amendments)
261/ Peter Kemeny to MG, 1 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 26 Sep.; has written to [Don] Handelman and [Derek] Allcorn; urges him to do so as well; welcomes other submissions he, [Emrys] Peters or [Paul] Baxter can recommend; his Indian ethno-history series has sold well in America but not in England; asks him to recommend that the Univesity Library purchases a set; is delighted to be able to work with David Horr (tp.)
262/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 1 Oct. 1974 – the Vice Chancellor has authorised him to grant him leave of absence for five months to accept invitation at the Hebrew University in Jerusalem; will continue to pay his salary during this time (tp.)
263/ Don Handelman, Institute of Social and Economic Research, Memorial University of Newfoundland, to MG, 2 Oct. – thanks him for his letter of 25 Sep.; appreciates his efforts on his behalf; is not being pressured by Jerusalem to publish before they consider him for tenure; has papers in the press; never meant to insult him; on poor sales of books on Israel; mentions Harvey Goldberg’s book; has collaborated with Shlomo [Deshen] on a bibliographic review of anthropological studies of Israel; on Lea’s leg. 2 pp. (tp.)
264/ G. Booth pp. Lord Zuckerman, to MG, 7 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 25 Sep.; is most interested in all he said (tp.)
265/ MG to Dr Derek Allcorn, 9 Oct. 1974 – he should have received a letter from Peter Kemeny, Editor-in-Chief of Garland Publishing Inc., of New York, about the possibility of publishing his thesis; Mr Kemeny had asked him to recommend any excellent theses for a new series, and he had told him of his (Allcorn’s); begs him to agree to the publication; hopes he and Joyce and the children are well (tpc.)
MS 450
3/266/ MG to Don Handelman, 9 Oct. – thanks him for letter of 2 Oct.; appreciates difficulty of his position in relation to tenure; on delay at publishers and poor sales of books on Israel; looks forward to seeing his bibliography; thinks he should seriously consider offer from Garland’s; considers publication key to his career
267/ MG to Peter Kemeny, 9 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 1 Oct.; various complications have delayed his departure for Israel; is delighted he has written to Handelman and [Derek] Allcorn; is writing to them himself; has mentioned the matter to [Emrys] Peters and [Paul] Baxter; on other theses; Politics of the Kula ring by J.P.S. Uberoi continues to sell well; asks him to send him some documentation about the series Indian ethno-history; could then discuss purchasing a set for the Library; on Elizabeth Colson’s book (tpc.)
268/ MG to Arthur [L. Armitage], Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, 9 Oct. 1974 – has heard from the Registrar that he has been granted leave to go to Israel as Lady Davis Distinguished Visiting Scholar; expresses gratitude (tpc.)
269/ MG to Vincent Knowles, 9 Oct. 1974 – is grateful for leave of absence (tpc.)
270/ MG to Prof. Dr J.E. Ellemers, Holland, 9 Oct. 1974 – further books on Israel have been delayed; is about to leave for Israel as a Lady Davis Distinguished Visiting Scholar; wanted to take his book with him but cannot find it; asks him to confirm he sent it; in postscript asks him to review Israel books in Dutch journals if he sends them (tp.; autogr.)
271/ Tova Wilk, Lady Davis Fellowship Trust, to MG, 10 Oct. 1974 – acknowledges letter of 25 Sep. to Mr Cherrick; the Fellowship can refund his fares on arrival (tp.)
272/ Dan Handelman to MG, 11 Oct. – encloses copies of correspondence with Garland Publishing; thinks it a good opportunity; has never heard of them before; asks for his thoughts; thanks him for recommendation (tp.)
.1/ Peter Kemeny, Editor-in-Chief, Garland Publishing Inc., to Dr Don Handelman, 1 Oct. 1974 – is writing at the suggestion of MG; is putting together a series of outstanding monographs and dissertations in social anthropology; would be glad to include his thesis; gives brief details (tp., copy)
MS 450
3/272.2/ Dan Handelman to Peter Kemeny, 10 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 1 Oct.; is in contact with various publishers regarding his manuscript, Encounters in a Jerusalem setting: replication and emergence in interaction; has not yet made any commitment; asks a number of points regarding publication; gives addresses; is interested in his offer. 2 leaves (tp., copy)
273/ MG to Avner and Gay [Prof. and Dr Cohen], 14 Oct. 1974 – on arrangements for staying with them on way to Israel (tpc.)
274/ MG to the Bursar, 16 Oct. 1974 – on the balance of money in the Bernstein Israeli Research Trust; the offer to hold money for Dr T.M. Evens should be extended; money should be used to subsidise publication of books reporting research carried out under the Trust (tpc.)
275/ MG to Trustees of the BIRT, 16 Oct. 1974 – Lord Zuckerman has returned from USA; approves proposals in MG’s letter of 25 Sep.; lists decisions agreed. 2 leaves (tpc.) see also /276 below
276/ Clive B. Luhrs, Marketing Manager, Manchester University Press, to MG, 18 Oct. 1974 – he and Martin [Spencer] met their new Israeli agent, Dr Aryeh Mor; have informed him that MG will be at the Hebrew University from 1 Nov.; gives his address; the publication date of Frontiertown was yesterday; the Co-operative Farmer will be published on 31 Oct. 2 leaves (tp.)
277/ Dan Handelman, Ste Agathe des Monts, Canada, to MG, 22 Oct. 1974 – has signed a contract with Garland; the only copies he has of the manuscript are mimeographed; will need to retype it in Israel; gives estimate of price; asks whether the Bernstein Trust could help; asks him to write a forward to the monograph (tp.)
.1/ Peter Kemeny to Dr Dan Handelman, 16 Oct. 1974 – would be delighted to include his manuscript in the series; advises him to get the word ‘labor’ into the title; answers questions raised regarding publishing; encloses signed contract (tpc.)
.2/ Contract between Garland Publishing Inc. and Don Handelman, Dept. of Sociology and Anthropology, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 16 Oct. 1974. 3 leaves (copy)
278/ MG to Trustees of the Bernstein Israeli Research Fund, 22 Oct. 1974 – as /273 above (tpc.)
MS 450
3/279/ MG to Martin [Spencer], Secretary, Manchester University Press, 24 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for sending complimentary copy of [Mike] Aronoff’s Frontiertown; wishes copies to be distributed to Alex, Cecil and Lord Bernstein, all of Granada Television, the Vice Chancellor, Lord Zuckerman, and Sir William Mansfield Cooper; asks for charge to be made to Bernstein Israeli Research Trust; is leaving for Israel on 29 Oct. (tpc.)
280/ MG to Mr Offerd, Manchester University Press, 25 Oct. 1974 – confirms earlier telephone conversation; thanks him for sending copy of J.S. Abarbanel’s The co-operative farmer and the welfare state; on sending copies to the Bernstein trustees; encloses letter to A.J. Bond in the Bursar’s Office regarding payment (tpc.)
281/ Compliments slip from Manchester University Press – would be glad to receive copy of issue containing review of J.S. Abarbanel’s book (tp.; printed)
282/ MG to Mr A.J. Bond, Bursar’s Office, 25 Oct. 1974 – the MUP has recently published books by M.J. Aronoff and J.S. Abarbanel, reporting on research done under the Bernstein Israeli Trust; asks him to charge cost of 5 copies of each to the Trust; is leaving for Israel in four days (tpc.)
283/ Terry [Evens], Dept. of Anthropology, University of North Carolina, to MG, 27 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter concerning research in Southern Ireland; has given Mr Bitley the address; believes John Gulick will write on his behalf; on his kibbutz book; has asked Don [Handelman?] to be co-editor; certainly intends to complete it; encloses proposal regarding Nuer book; has written to Dumont; on his theories of Nuer kinship; would value his criticism of enclosed critque of Barth; would like to publish in Man; Jim Peacock has asked him to do a version for a series; gives opinion on Bruce Kapferer’s theories; quotes Emanuel [Marx]’s opinion of his essay; thanks him for information on Talmon competition; on essay he has entered; is in touch with Barbara Meherhoff and Sally [Moore]. 3 leaves (tp.)
284/ Allen E. (Avraham) Shapiro, Lecturer in Political Science, University of Haifa, to MG, nd – Prof. Richard Abel of Yale has told him of his coming visit to Israel; believe he has mentioned his research on law in the kibbutz; invites him to his kibbutz (tp.)
285/ MG to Philip Gillon (his brother), 29 Oct. 1974 – Draft of telegram about delay of arrival (tp., autogr. annotations)
286/ MG to Prof. Dr J.E. Ellemers, 30 Oct. 1974 – [Mike] Aronoff’s and [Jay] Abarbanel’s books have just come out; hopes he will review them (tpc.)
MS 450
3/287/ MG to Alex Bernstein, 30 Oct. 1974 – confirms earlier telephone conversation; E.R. Cummins, the Finance Officer, agrees with suggested arrangements; asks him to clarify arrangements with BIRT; grateful for support with publications; gives news of progress with various books (tpc.)
288/ MG to E.R. Cummins, Finance Officer, 30 Oct. 1974 – on BIRT and publications (tpc.)
289/ Emanuel [Marx}, Dept. of Anthropology, Brandeis University, to MG, 4 Nov. 1974 – hopes he has settled in and the anthropologists are entertaining him with gossip; will visit if possible; also looking forward to seeing Dina; glad Mike [Aronoff]’s and Jay [Abarbanel]’s books out; has copy of Shlomo and Moshe’s new book; Shlomo gave talks at Brandeis and developed new ideas; does not think Don’s work should be published as a thesis; confident he will find a publisher; feels the same about his own book; going with Dalia to AAA conference in Mexico; enjoys working at Brandeis. 2 leaves (autogr.)
290/ MG to Ms [Eileen] Basker, 5 Nov. 1974 – gives criticism of her essay. 2 leaves (tp.; with autogr. corrections)
.1/ Eileen Basker – Moshe Shokeid’s The dual heritage from another point of view. 18 leaves (tp.; with autogr. corrections; copy)
291/ MG to Terry [Evens], 12 Nov. 1974 – replies to his letter of 27 Oct. in numbered points; gives advice (tp.; autogr. additions)
.1/ T.M.S. Evens, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill – The predicate of the individual in interactionism. 61 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections by MG)
.2/ T.M.S. Evens – Toward reunion in social anthropology: Nuer studies: a research proposal. 21 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections; copy)
.3/ MG – 3 pp. of corrections relating to 291.1 above (tp.)
292/ Israel Shepher to MG, 10 Nov. 1974 – welcomes him to Israel; would like to meet; suggests days when he could come to Jerusalem (tp.)
293/ Moshe Shokeid to MG, 11 Nov. 1974 – was released at the end of Dec. but called back after two weeks; is leaving for a ‘cold place’; encloses latest work (autogr.)
MS 450
3/293.1/ Moshe Shokeid – Conflict and entertainment: an analysis of social gatherings and celebrations among Moroccan immigrants in Israel; paper prepared for distribution in advance of the Congress; IXth International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences, Chicago, Aug.-Sep. 1973, pp. 1-36. 10 leaves (printed; copy)
294/ Allan E. Shapiro, Lecturer in Political Sciences, University of Haifa, to MG, 17 Nov. 1974 – welcomes him to Israel; hopes to see him and Mary in Degania; gives directions (tp.)
295/ Eileen Basker to MG, 18 Nov. 1974 – very grateful for time and trouble taken over correcting her essay; discusses various points; will discuss with Elam (tp.; autogr. additions)
296/ Mary Gluckman to Mr Davies, 18 Nov. 1974 – had expected the University to take out insurance for the visit to Israel; wishes to obtain insurance now (tpc.)
297/ MG to C.R. Hunt, 20 Nov. 1974 – on price of petrol and devaluation (tpc.)
298/ Eileen Basker to MG, 25 Nov. 1974 – writes more thoughts concerning her essay; asks for his opinion (tp.)
299/ MG to Prof. Karl J. Frey, Dept. of Sociology, the Hebrew University, 26 Nov. 1974 – thanks him for kind words; feels he is discharging a debt to his own teacher, Mrs Hoernlé; on exchange of visits; is glad Allocation of responsibility has arrived; discusses audience reaction to plays and soccer; welcomes his views. 2 leaves (tpc.)
300/ Peter Kemeny to MG, 3 Dec. 1974 – is sorry not to have heard from [Derek] Allcorn yet; thinks Israel Shepher’s thesis sounds good; gives details for setting out manuscripts (tp.)
301/ Gideon Kressel, Tel-Aviv University, to MG, 10 Dec. 1974 – asks him to read his first manuscript written in English; his last chances of academic survival depend on its publication (autogr.)
302/ Allen E. (Avraham) Shapiro, Haifa, to MG, 20 Dec. 1974 – has been neglecting the subject of law in the kibbutz, but has article appearing in New York Times Magazine; looks forward to his visit (tp.)
MS 450
1975
3/303/ Paul [?Baxter] to MG, 6 Jan. 1974 [i.e. 1975] – encloses copies of review of Myron J. Aronoff’s Frontiertown by Leonard Mars; has heard from Pnina [Werbner] that he has been in hospital; wishes him well (autogr.); written on reverse of ‘Adamites and Abelite factions’. Review of Frontiertown: the politics of community building in Israel by Myron J. Aronoff. Newspaper cutting, 3 Jan. 1975 (printed)
304/ Excerpt from Emanuel Gutmann, Review of Myron J. Aronoff, Frontierstown (tp.)
305/ Dr Allan E. Shapiro, Haifa, to Mary, 15 Jan. 1975 – hopes MG is recovering; Rick Abel sends regards; has sent off Law in the kibbutz: a reappraisal (tp.)
306/ Martin Spencer, Manchester University Press, to MG, 29 Jan. 1975 – is sending review copies of [Jay] Abarbanel and [Mike] Aronoff to Dr Ellemers, and copies of Deshen and [Elaine] Baldwin to Major Avram Yaari; hopes he is recovering; has had flu; the weather is awful (tp.; airmail)
307/ Peter Kemeny, Garland Publishing, to MG, 5 Feb. 1975 – sorry about his heart attack; looking forward to hearing from him or [Israel] Shepher after their meeting; does not think he (MG) can sign a contract for [Derek] Allcorn; makes suggestion; will contact Audrey Smedley (tp.)
308/ Mike [Aronoff], Netherlands Institute for Advanced Study in the Humanities and Social Sciences (NIAS), to MG, 7 Mar. 1975 – thanks him for letter of 26 Feb. and comments on chapter of his book; glad he is recuperating; encloses publicity flyer on Political Anthropology; has received good papers for his session on ‘New Communities’; travel funds for Fred Katz and Moshe have been rejected; is revising book on the Labour Party; it is being considered for publication in a series edited by André Köbben (tp.)
309/ John Rousseau to MG, 4 Mar. 1975 – is sending 10 copies of the flyer announcing the new journal Political Anthropology as he is on Editorial Board (tp.) #
310/ MG to Shlomo Deshen, 18 Mar. 1975 – is able to dictate but not write; gives views on his review of Jay Abarbanel’s book. 2 leaves (tp.)
311/ Hebrew University of Jerusalem to MG, 6 Apr. 1975 – names and addresses of his students (tp.)
MS 450
3/312/ Mike [Aronoff] to MG, 11 Apr. 1975 – is sorry to have heard from Moshe that he has suffered side-effects from medication; has been asked to edit a special issue of Urban Anthropology on theme of ‘new towns’; asks whether he knows of anyone who might contribute; André Köbben has written favourable evaluation of his book; would also appreciate his views if he has time; has sent applications to several universities; asks for letters of recommendation; encloses review written by Len Mars for TLS [same as 301/ above]; asks for his address. 2 leaves (tp.) #
4/ FILMS AND RECORDINGS
1/ Broadcasts
1950
1/ T.B. Radley, Talks Dept., BBC, to MG, 18 Oct. 1950 – EP is giving a series of lectures on Social Anthropology; gives details; offers tickets (tp.)
1952
2/ Grahame D. Miller, Talks Dept., Northern Region, BBC, to MG, 12 Feb. 1952 – asks whether he would be willing to join the Fifty One Society; lists subjects of forthcoming meetings (tp.)
3/ Grahame D. Miller to MG, 17 Mar. 1952 – thanks him for letter of 13 Mar.; will be delighted to see Dr Peristiany and Mr Watson as his guests at the next meeting; encloses extra copies of notes (tp.)
4/ Jean Whitlock for Prudence Smith, Talks Dept., BBC, to MG, 6 Aug. 1952 – on planned series for the Third Programme, The Values of Primitive Society; was drafted in consultation with EP; glad if he would talk on political institutions (tp.)
5/ Joan Saxelby, Secretary to G.D. Miller to Miss B. Pole, Secretary to MG, 6 Aug. 1952 – on thesis (tp.)
6/ MG to Prudence Smith, 20 Aug. 1952 – would be glad to give talk; asks about talk on law (tpc.)
7/ Prudence Smith to MG, 22 Aug. 1952 – will be delighted to see him at Broadcasting House; the law lecture has been commissioned from Dr Peristiany (telegram)
8/ MG to Prudence Smith, 27 Aug. 1952 – will arrive promptly at appointment (tpc.)
9/ Miss B. Pole, Secretary to MG, to Prudence Smith, 8 Sep. 1952 – has heard from MG in Israel that his return flight has been cancelled for a week; sorry he has to cancel appointment (tpc.)
MS 450
4/1/10/ Prudence Smith to Miss Pole, 9 Sep. 1952 – understands MG’s difficulty; looks forward to hearing from him later (tp.)
11/ MG to Prudence Smith, 18 Sep. 1952 – doubts he will be in London before next Jan.; hopes they can settle details by letter; is meeting EP in Oxford; could meet there although busy (tpc.)
12/ Prudence Smith to MG, 22 Sep. 1952 – will be in Newcastle when he is in Oxford; sure letters will do; gives further details of series; could ask Raymond Firth to talk on Political Institutions if he prefers. 2 pp. (tp.)
13/ MG to Prudence Smith, 2 Oct. 1952 – thinks it best if Raymond Firth talks about economics; will stick with political institutions; is just completing a book on law; has discussed talk with EP (tpc.)
14/ Ronald Boswell, Talks Booking Manager, BBC, to MG, 6 Oct. 1952 – offers him fee for talk (tp.)
15/ Prudence Smith to MG, 7 Oct. 1952 – glad he is happy with talk; discusses content and approach; will let him have complete list of speakers soon. 2 pp. (tp.)
16/ MG to R. Boswell, 10 Oct. 1952 – accepts fee (tpc.)
17/ MG to Prudence Smith, 28 Oct. 1952 – on title of talk; appreciates her suggestions; gives outline of his thoughts (tpc.)
18/ Jean Whitlock for Prudence Smith to MG, 29 Oct. 1952 – thinks his outline very interesting (tp.)
19/ MG to Prudence Smith, 15 Dec. 1952 – has completed script; welcomes comments (tpc.)
20/ Jean Whitlock for Prudence Smith to MG, 18 Dec. 1952 – Prudence Smith is away on sick leave until after Christmas (tp.)
21/ MG to Jean Whitlock, 21 Dec. 1952 – has recorded the talk on a friend’s wire recorder; is making some amendations (tpc.)
1953
22/ Jean Whitlock to MG, 9 Jan. 1953 – Prudence Smith thanks him for his script; she hopes to read it next week (tp.)
23/ Prudence Smith to MG, 30 Jan. 1953 – impressed with script; is waiting until she receives Dr Layard’s script before returning it as subject matter may overlap; thinks he will be speaking more slowly on the actual broadcast (tp.)
MS 450
4/1/24/ MG to Prudence Smith, 5 Feb. 1953 – glad she liked script; looks forward to her suggestions; agrees it would be good to hear what Dr Layard has to say first; hopes to discuss cutting on visit to London (tpc.)
25/ MG to Sir Hector Hetherington, Principal, University of Glasgow, 10 Feb. 1953 – gives title of his Frazer Lecture, ‘Rituals of rebellion in South East Africa’; asks about publication (tpc.)
26/ Hector Hetherington to MG, 13 Feb. 1953 – gives information about publishing; is looking forward to his lecture (tp.)
27/ BBC to MG, 19 Feb. 1953 – formal invitation to deliver talk; details of fee (printed; tp.)
28/ Prudence Smith to MG, 26 Feb. 1953 – returns typescript with minor suggestions for changes; gives programme schedule. 2 pp. (tp.)
29/ MG to Prudence Smith, 28 Feb. 1953 – thanks her for changes; makes own suggestions; on recording arrangements; asks for return of copy as may wish to re-insert cut passages if published. 2 pp. (tpc.)
30/ MG to Prudence Smith, 2 Mar. 1953 – on date for recording; cannot miss propaganda meeting in favour of Central African Federation (tpc.)
31/ Dr J.G. Peristiany – Law; script of his talk in The values of primitive society series recorded 10 Mar. 1953. 10 leaves (tp.)
32/ Dr John Layard – The family; script of his talk in The values of primitive society series recorded 11 Mar. 1953. 14 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
33/ Prudence Smith to MG, 25 Mar. 1953 – asks for copy of his Frazer lecture; will write to Michael Stephens about his suggestion of a broadcast by Prof. Homans; on rearrangement of talks by MF and Dr Lienhardt due to death of Queen Mary (tp.)
34/ MG to Prudence Smith, 28 Mar. 1953 – will post copy of Frazer lecture; could discuss shortening it for broadcast; encloses item from his fan mail (tpc.)
35/ MG to Prudence Smith, 31 Mar. 1953 – encloses copy of Frazer lecture; welcomes her comments (tpc.)
36/ MG to The Syndics of the Cambridge University Press, 31 Mar. 1953 – asks them to consider publishing his Frazer Lecture; asks for estimate of costs (tpc.)
MS 450
4/1/37/ Prudence Smith to MG, 2 Apr. 1953 – has received many requests from the public for scripts of the series; only proposes to send them to Prof. Madge of Birmingham and Prof. Margaret Mead; asks whether he has any objections; encloses copies of MF’s and Dr Lienhardt’s scripts (tp.)
.1/ Dr Godfrey Lienhardt – Modes of thought; script of his talk in The values of primitive society series recorded 26 Mar. 1953. 11 leaves (tp.)
38/ Prudence Smith to MG, 9 Apr. 1953 – wishes the Primitive society series would be published; the intelligent public would welcome such enlightenment by anthropologists (tp.)
39/ Prudence Smith to MG, 19 May [1953] – greatly interested by his Frazer lecture and chapters on Lozi law; regrets they are not suitable for broadcasting (autogr.)
40/ MG to Prudence Smith, 10 June 1953 – hopes she and baby are well; understands her comments; feels challenged to produce something on the subject suitable for broadcasting (tpc.)
41/ Grahame D. Miller to MG, 23 June 1953 – thanks him for letter; does not need to offer resignation from the Fifty-One Society (tp.; autogr.)
42/ Grahame D. Miller to MG, 25 Sep. 1953 – on behalf of the Fifty-One Society invites him to continue membership; encloses provisional programme; the time of the broadcast of the society’s proceedings has been altered (tp.)
.1/ Fourth session of the Fifty-One Society – programme for 1954 (tp.)
1954
43/ Grahame D. Miller to MG, 7 Sep. 1954 – the Fifty One Society will be assembling again in Nov. for a fourth session; the programme will be broadcast at the peak listening period; on day for meetings (tp.)
.1/ Fifty-One Society’s Fourth Session – dates for 1955 (tp.)
44/ Grahame D. Miller to MG, 17 Sep. 1954 – thanks him for letter and agreeing to continue membership; on his becoming a guest speaker; suggests subjects (tp.)
45/ MG to Grahame D. Miller, 22 Sep. 1954 – will be happy to discuss being a guest speaker (tpc.)
46/ Grahame D. Miller to MG, 22 Oct. 1954 – asks him to come and correct Peter Abrahams views on coloured people if necessary; on dates for his own time as guest speaker (tp.)
MS 450
4/1/47/ MG to Grahame D. Miller, 28 Oct. 1954 – will come to the meeting as requested; is bringing his wife; suggests dates for speaking himself (tpc.)
48/ MG to Grahame D. Miller, 4 Nov. 1954 – enjoyed his visit; will send script as soon as possible; Kathleen Gough would like to attend; lists other names suggested by his wife (tpc.)
49/ Grahame D. Miller to MG, 8 Nov. 1954 – would be happy to see Dr Gough; has written to Philip Robinson and Mr Banks; fears that members of the black community in Manchester might fly off the handle if invited; will invite Mr and Mrs Akerele if his wife feels they would fit in (tp.)
1955
50/ MG to Michael Stephens, Producer, Talks Dept., BBC, 21 Feb. 1955 – on scripts and times for recordings (tpc.)
51/ Twenty-third meeting of the Fifty-One Society’s fourth session, 12 Apr. 1955 – list of members and guests likely to be present (tp.)
52/ Prof. Gluckman’s notes for the Fifty-One Society’s discussion on: – ‘A happy society – is it possible? Tuesday, 12th April 1955 (tp.)
53/ MG, [12 Apr. 1955] – A happy society – is it possible?. 8 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
54/ Ken Kirkwood, St Anthony’s College, Oxford, to MG, 21 Apr. 1955 – asks when and where his lectures will be in print; sends greetings from Clyde Mitchell (autogr.)
55/ Alf Richmond, Dept. of Social Study, University of Edinburgh, 29 Apr. 1955 – has enjoyed listening to first three of his broadcasts; encloses reprint of own article which he thinks corresponds to MG’s argument. 2 pp. (autogr.)
56/ E. Gallop to MG, 4 May 1955 – listened with interest to his lectures on the wireless; asks him about kinship in the Book of Ruth; he was in the same anthropology set as Nyabongo in 1934 (autogr.)
57/ Jane Bonnell to MG, 5 May 1955 – thanks him for interesting lectures; asks for suggestions of anthropology books to read (autogr.)
58/ F.M.A. Ewbank to MG, 16 May [1955] – she and her husband have found his lectures enthralling; on family game. 2 pp. (autogr.)
MS 450
4/1/59/ R.O.F. Boyd to MG, 16 May 1955 – gives his views on the reason for Apartheid. 2 pp. (tp.)
60/ John Rose, Psychiatric Social Worker, to MG, 22 May 1955 – has asked BBC whether his lectures would be published; wonders if he may have copy of script; wishes to study before taking up appointment training African social welfare officers in Rhodesia (tp.)
61/ Richard Newton to MG, 23 May 1955 – asks him for reference regarding Portuguese adventurer mentioned in his talks. 2 pp. (tp.)
62/ Jane Bonnell to MG, 25 May 1955 – thanks him for list of books; thanks him again for lectures (autogr.)
63/ Norman G. Liddiard, Social Development Officer, Swindon, to MG, 1 June 1955 – enjoyed his lectures; was told they would not be published in The Listener; asks about book (tp.)
64/ MG to P.H. Newby, Talks Dept., BBC, 28 Nov. 1955 – his talks on the reasonable man last year were an abstract of The judicial process among the Barotse; understood that Lord Justice Denning had agreed to give a reviewing talk but this was postponed because he was in America; asks for further news (tpc.)
1956
65/ Evans-Pritchard to MG, 1 Feb. 1956 – only heard two of the lectures on the wireless; has now read the book; glad he did not try to adjust lectures to a professional audience; thinks it would be difficult to turn Birmingham lectures into a book; so far all have either not appeared or it would have been better had they not done so; asks him not to spoil his Zulu material by making it subserve a sectarian purpose; will write to him about Barotse book one day but not yet. 2 pp. (autogr.)
1957
66/ Dr J.D. Paulett to MG, 11 Sep. 1957 – expresses interest in his talk on ‘Relatives and relations’; describes his work on an L.C.C. Housing Estate and his observation of ‘psycho-neurotic’ symptoms; asks if he could send him (MG) his paper and if he would put him in touch with the Doctor who conducted the survey mentioned on the broadcast. 2 leaves (tp.)
1958
67/ Veronica Manoukian, London Calling Asia, BBC, to MG, 25 Apr. 1958 – very pleased he has agreed to be speaker in Asian Club on 10 June; explains format of programme; asks for a few lines on his work; hopes he will have opportunity to clarify meaning of social anthropology to intelligent listeners. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
4/1/68/ T.S. Gregory, British Broadcasting Corporation, to MG, 2 Sep. 1958 – a decision has been made to ask him to talk on ‘What is a foreigner?’; explains reasons; asks if he will do it (tp.)
69/ MG, [? Sep. 1958] – ‘What is a foreigner?’ script of a talk for the BBC. 13 leaves (marked 1-9, 9a, 10-12)(tp., with many autogr. corrections)
70/ MG – How foreign are you? From The Listener, 15 Jan. 1959, pp. 99-102 (printed)
71/ James MacGibbon, Curtis Brown Ltd., to MG, 26 Feb. 1959 – missed hearing it, but enthusiastic about his article Football players and the crowd; wishes to discuss it on his return from Africa (tp.)
72/ MG, [Feb. 1959] – Football in the Cities. 5 leaves numbered C1-C5 (tpc.) [published in The Listener, Feb. 1959]
73/ George Allen & Unwin Ltd., to MG, 27 Feb. 1959 – fascinated by his article in The Listener on ‘football players and the crowd’; eager to publish him in due course (tp.)
74/ Ronald Boswell, Talking Books Manager, BBC, to MG, 4 May 1959 – thanks him for returning signed contract; on fees (tp.)
75/ John Newell, Producer, Overseas Talks and Features, BBC, to MG, 22 May 1959 – is preparing a series of weekly 15 minute radio talks under the title Man’s knowledge of man; encloses synopsis; hopes he will consider giving sixth talk in series; hopes they can meet for discussion (tp.)
.1/ Outline synopsis of series Man’s knowledge of man giving brief details of the eight programmes. No. 6 is entitled ‘Man as a social animal’ (mimeo.)
76/ Michael Stephens, British Broadcasting Corporation, to MG, 27 Apr. 1961 – has just received his letter about the Simon; was not surprised by his news; does not think his current project a ‘Manchester’ subject; will let him know what happens when he is interviewed at St Anthony’s; has applied for post of Assistant Head of the Overseas Talks and Features department; describes Feudal Society by Marc Bloch; if he is interested and has time, would welcome his thoughts on parallels between middle ages in Europe and contemporary Africa. 4 pp. (autogr.)
77/ Dick Fontaine, Producer, Granada TV, to MG, 22 Jan. 1964 – was delighted to have him on Scene at 6.30 on 16 Jan. (tp.)
MS 450
4/1/78/ MG to Dick Fontaine, 24 Jan. 1964 – enjoyed his appearance and was stimulated by the discussion; returns signed contract (tpc.)
79/ Dick Fontaine to MG, 27 Jan. 1964 – his appearance went well; is sorry they had little time for discussion; welcomes further ideas (this highlighted by MG) (tp.)
1974
80/ Denis Forman, Chairman, Granada Television, to MG, 4 Oct. [1974]– he may already know about the arrangements made with the Royal Anthropological Institute for the Disappearing World series; gives details of film showings; invites him (tp.)
.1/ Disappearing World – details of two films to be shown at the Institute of Contemporary Arts on 5 Nov.: Mehinacu and Mursi (tp.)
2/ African films and recordings
1951
/1 Production Manager, Central African Film Unit to Miss M. Fisher, Colonial Office, copy to MG, 31 May 1951– MG has purchased a copy of their Barotse migration film, They left the plains; has asked Denham Laboratories to forward it to her; would be grateful if she would send it to MG (tp.)
2/ African Music Transcription Library, nd [1951] – agreement for educational institutions, libraries, archives etc. (printed)
1952
3/ Louis Nell, Cinema Officer to MG, 8 Jan. 1952 – regarding his letter to Mr Brelsford about Northern Rhodesia films suggests he writes to the Central African Film Unit; his department has no films available at present but will keep him informed (tp.)
4/ MG to Louis Nell, nd – thanks him for his letter; will write as suggested; would be pleased to know of any future films (tpc.)
5/ Joan Galpin, Secretary to Hugh T. Tracey, African Music Society, to MG, 25 Jan. 1952 – his letter of 21 Dec. has only just arrived; Mr Tracey is on a recording tour of the Copperbelt and Southern Congo; hope he will return at the end of February; he will then embark on another tour; since he is on the move, doubts he will be able to reply personally to MG’s letter; encloses price list (tp.)
.1/ Transcription Library of African Music, Nov. 1951 – costs (tp.)
MS 450
4/2/6/ Alan Izod, Producer, Central African Film Unit, to MG, 2 Feb. 1952 – thanks him for his letter of 29 Jan.; encloses leaflet; gives details of films; samples of some films will be left with Miss D. Loveless at the Information Services Department, and some with the Public Relations Officer, C. Black; he may be able to borrow these before deciding on purchases; Denys Brown will be arriving in England at the end of February; he would like to meet him and give any possible help; MG’s Rhodes-Livingstone paper on the Economy of the Great Barotse Plain was very useful; mentions two new films. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Central African Film Unit. A new series of films for Africans. 16mm films in Kodachrome. 4 fold sheet (printed)
7/ MG to Miss D. Loveless, Information Services Dept., Colonial Office, 12 Feb. 1952 – asks what films she has (tpc.)
8/ MG to The Registrar, University of Manchester, 13 Feb. 1952 – would like to purchase films and records for the department; asks whether funds could be made available (tpc.)
9/ Alan Izod to MG, 18 Feb. 1952 – has asked Louis Nell to write to him about the film Fishermen of the Central Barotse Plain; hopes he will get a grant from his University to purchase some films (tp. airmail with autogr. postscript saying he has asked Louis Nell to ask N.R.G. to present him with a copy of They left the plains; doubt the government will ‘rise to the occasion’)
10/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 21 Mar. 1952 – Council has approved a non-recurrent grant of £150 for the purchase of the films and records (tp.)
11/ [MG] to Dr J. Clyde Mitchell, 28 Mar. 1952 – asks for his help; has been writing to Louis Nell for about three months; encloses copies of letters (tpc.)
12/ MG to Louis Nell, 28 Mar. 1952 – has received a grant which must be spent by June; as he has received no reply to previous letters, has written directly to the Chief Secretary; encloses copy of letter [/13 below] (tpc.)
13/ MG to the Honourable Chief Secretary, Lusaka, 28 Mar. 1952 – lists films he would like for his University department; asks whether he can arrange for copies to be sent and what costs would be; needs to act quickly (tpc.)
MS 450
4/2/14/ Louis Nell to MG, 8 Apr. 1952 – cannot find any reference to the film he mentions; mentions two others; is asking African Film Productions to send him a copy of They left the plains direct; the Central African Film Unit will have to let him know the cost of the other film (tp.)
15/ Louis Nell to African Film Productions Ltd., copy to MG, 8 Apr. 1952 – asks for a copy of The installation of Kasembe and invoice to be sent to MG (tpc.)
16/ Louis Nell to Central African Film Unit, copy to MG, 8 Apr. 1952 – MG now has funds for the purchase of films; asks them to let him know costs (tpc.)
17/ Alan Izod to MG, 15 Apr. 1952 – gives cost of They left the plains; other Barotse films are in progress (tp.)
18/ MG to Alan Izod, nd – asks him to send film and invoice; wishes to know details of other films when finished (tpc.)
19/ MG to Louis Nell, 23 May 1952 – thanks him for his help (tpc.)
20/ MG to the Manager, The Colonial Film Unit, 23 May 1952 – asks for price of Plainsmen of Barotseland (tpc.)
21/ Elaine Miller, Librarian, African Music Research for Hugh T. Tracey, Director, to MG, nd – his letter of 10 Apr. arrived after H.T. Tracey had left on a recording tour; on the recordings he has requested; asks whether he requires the classification cards. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ List of available records for MG (tp.)
22/ G.I. Jones, African Consolidated Films Ltd, to MG, 29 May 1952 – invoice for Installation of Kasembe. (printed, tp.)
23/ T. Gutsche, African Consolidated Films Ltd to MG, 30 May 1952 – encloses clearance document for Installation of Kasembe; it has already been despatched (tp.)
24/ Alan Izod to MG, 30 May 1952 – will arrange for They left the plains to be delivered via the Colonial Office as soon as possible; gives progress of other films (tp. airmail)
25/ H. Davidson, Colonial Film Unit to MG, 5 June 1952 – gives cost of Plainsmen of Barotseland (tp.)
26/ MG to H. Davidson, 16 June 1952 – asks for a copy of Plainsmen of Barotseland to be charged to the Department (tpc.)
MS 450
4/2/27/ MG to Alan Izod, 16 June 1952 – has heard from the Colonial Office about They left the plains; looks forward to hearing about the new films (tpc.)
28/ MG to Miss Elaine Miller, Librarian, African Music Research, Roodepoort, 17 June 1952 – places order for records; will let her know later whether he will be able to afford records not currently in stock (tpc.)
29/ Pickfords to MG, 30 July 1952 – gives details regarding shipment of gramophone records on the S.S. Athlone Castle (tp.)
30/ Pickfords to MG, 1 Aug. 1952 – on charges incurred by the records and how to avoid them (tp.)
31/ Secretary to MG to Pickfords, 7 Aug. 1952 – returns form of authority signed by the Bursar (tpc.)
32/ Pickfords to MG, 9 Aug. 1952 – regrets that H.M. Customs will not accept the enclosed declaration unless it is on the letter heading of the University (tp.)
33/ Secretary to MG to Pickfords, 12 Aug. 1952 – encloses declaration on University letter head (tpc.)
34/ Pickfords to MG, 19 Aug. 1952 – regrets that H.M. Customs now say only the Museum of the University is entitled to free admission of the goods, and then only if they are ‘exhibits’; they appear to be liable for both duty and purchase tax; gives further details and asks for decision (tp.)
35/ MG to Pickfords, 27 Aug. 1952 – asks what the taxes amount to; will be away for a few days (tpc.)
36/ Pickfords to MG, 29 Aug. 1952 – gives details of costs involved; asks for remittance if he wishes them paid (tp.)
37/ Secretary to MG to Pickfords, 19 Sep. 1952 – MG is arranging with the Bursar for the necessary money to be sent (tpc.)
38/ MG to Bursar, University of Manchester, 22 Sep. 1952 – asks for him to send money to Pickfords (tpc.)
39/ Pickfords to MG, 1 Oct. 1952 – have paid the money authorized; H.M. Customs now say the records are available for general sale and are liable to a further tax; asks for further remittance (tp.)
40/ MG to Pickfords, 3 Oct. 1952 – has no alternative but to pay; has instructed Bursar to send the money (tpc.)
MS 450
4/2/41/ MG to Bursar, University of Manchester, 6 Oct. 1952 – asks for cheque to cover new amount for Pickfords (tpc.)
42/ Pickfords to MG, 13 Oct. 1952 – thanks him for cheque; regrets that he misunderstood amount required; needs a further cheque (tp.)
43/ MG to the Bursar, 15 Oct. 1952 – asks for cheque for Pickfords (tpc.)
44/ Pickfords to MG, 21 Nov. 1952 – the records have been released by H.M. Customs; hopes the parcels will be with him shortly; encloses account for Customs entries and reminds him of procedures for Purchase Tax refund (tp.)
45/ Pickfords to MG, 24 Dec. 1952 – H.M. Customs ask whether he has the corrected Certificates of Origin for the parcels of records (tp.)
1953
46/ [MG] to Pickfords, 14 Jan. 1953 – apologises for delay in answering letter of 24 Dec.; the University has been closed; is returning the certificates of origin (tpc.)
1955
47/ [K.L.?] Attwood, Departmental Assistant, UCL, to MG, 12 Jan. 1955 – has received They left the plains; is waiting to ask CDF about arrangements (tp.)
48/ CDF to MG, 28 Jan. 1955 – thanks him for lending the Barotse film; the students enjoyed it immensely; is returning it (tp.)
1958
49/ CDF to Mrs S.M. Christiansen, Cambridge, 5 Nov. 1958 – acknowledges receipt of Lozi film from MG; will return it to Carmel Margolis, Secretary to the Department in Manchester (tpc.)
3/ A. M. Jones’ recordings
1952
1/ MG to Donald Stephenson, Controller, North Region, BBC, Manchester, 4 Apr. 1952 – asks whether he would be able to obtain recordings of lectures given by the Revd. A.M. Jones which were originally broadcast on the Third programme; would like to arrange for one class of students a year to listen to the lectures at the BBC (tpc.)
2/ Donald Stephenson to MG, 7 Apr. 1952 – expects that the disks of A.M. Jones’ lectures have been destroyed; suggests having the lectures recorded by commercial firms and then played back at the University on a gramophone; will write again when he knows more (tp.)
MS 450
4/3/3/ MG to Donald Stephenson, 10 Apr. 1952 – thanks him for his suggestion regarding the Jones’ broadcasts (tpc.)
4/ Donald Stephenson to MG, 16 May 1952 – has learned that the disks of the Jones’ broadcasts are being held for a possible repeat on the Third programme; will let him know whether he will be able to have them copied (tp.)
5/ MG to Donald Stephenson, 24 May 1952 – is concerned that he has to spend his grant soon; asks if with Jones’ permission he could have the copies made at once and then return the disks to the BBC (tpc.)
6/ A.M. Jones to MG, 25 June [1952] – was pleased to hear from him; describes his Tudor home; hopes to be married next month; the University of London want him but he has not yet confirmed the appointment; gives permission for copies to be made of his lectures; his producer was Douglas Cleverdon; glad the lectures will be of use (autogr.)
7/ MG to [BBC], 27 June 1952 – describes his discussions with Donald Stephenson and A.M. Jones; asks for permission to make copies of the lectures before the end of July (tpc.)
8/ MG to Donald Stephenson, 27 June 1952 – lets him know of A.M. Jones’ response; has written to the BBC in London (tpc.)
9/ Donald Stephenson to MG, 3 July 1952 – is a little worried the BBC will not be able to release the disks as early as he would like as they are planning a repeat (tp.)
10/ MG to F. Miles Coventry, Assistant Head of Central Programme Operations (Recordings), BBC, 4 July 1952 – has agreed with his Bursar that it will be possible to carry over his grant to the next financial year so there is less immediate urgency; would appreciate arrangements being made for copying as soon as possible (tpc.)
11/ MG to Donald Stephenson, 4 July 1952 – his grant may now be carried over to the next year; has not yet heard from London but will inform them; thanks him for his help (tpc.)
12/ F. Miles Coventry to MG, 4 July 1952 – is willing to allow copies to be made of the three programmes by Revd A.M. Jones subject to clearance of copyright on musical inserts; copies will need to be made in London; suggests two firms; asks him to let him know which he chooses for copyright clearance purposes (tp.)
13/ MG to F. Miles Coventry, 8 July 1952 – thanks him for his help; has written to Recorded Sound Ltd (tpc.)
MS 450
4/3/14/ MG to Donald Stephenson, 8 July 1952 – has received permission for copying the broadcasts (tpc.)
15/ MG to The Manager, Recorded Sound Ltd., 8 July 1952 – asks for costs of carrying out the recordings (tpc.)
16/ P. Jourado, Recorded Sound Ltd to MG, 11 July 1952 – gives details of costs for the recordings (tp.)
.1/ Recorded Sound Ltd, 30 June 1952 – recording charges; studio tape recording. 2 leaves (tp.)
17/ MG to P. Jourado, 17 July 1952 – asks for clarification with regard to costs (tpc.)
18/ MG to The Manager, Gui de Buire, 17 July 1952 – asks for costs of recordings (tpc.)
19/ MG to F. Miles Coventry, 17 July 1952 – the quotation he received from Recorded Sound Ltd is rather high; has now written to Gui de Buire (tpc.)
20/ P. Jourado to MG, 18 July 1952 – clarifies charges as requested (tp.)
21/ M. Phipps for F. Miles Coventry, BBC, to MG, 21 July 1952 – will not release the records until he hears further from him (tp.)
22/ Barry Barron, Gui de Buire Ltd, to MG, 23 July 1952 – gives prices (tp.)
23/ MG to Barry Barron, 25 July 1952 – asks for clarification and further details (tpc.)
24/ MG to F. Miles Coventry, 25 July 1952 – thanks him for his letter of 21 July; will get in touch once he has quotation (tpc.)
25/ Barry Barron to MG, 30 July 1952 – gives details requested (tp.)
26/ A.M. Jones to MG, 4 Aug. [1952] – is on his honeymoon; has just received his letter dated 17 June; thought permission for the recordings had already been asked and granted (autogr.)
27/ Secretary to MG to A.M. Jones, 6 Aug. 1952 – MG is on holiday; he has already received his permission; duplicate letters were sent as MG did not know his address; is sorry for confusion (tpc.)
MS 450
4/3/28/ Secretary to MG to Barry Barron, 7 Aug. 1952 – MG would like to have one set of the recordings made (tpc.)
29/ Secretary to MG to F. Miles Coventry, 7 Aug. 1952 – MG informs him that Gui de Buire has been asked to make the recordings (tpc.)
30/ F. Miles Coventry to MG, 11 Aug. 1952 – will let Gui de Buire have the recordings as soon as copyright has been cleared; the Head of Copyright has been in touch with S.J. Avidon, Gallo (Africa) Ltd agents for the African Music Society; they may require some reproduction fee; advises him to explain situation to Mr Avidon (tp.)
31/ MG to A.M. Jones, 20 Aug. 1952 – is sorry about confusion; is progressing with recording of his broadcast; asks if he has news from London University (tpc.)
32/ MG to F. Miles Coventry, 20 Aug. 1952 – is writing to Mr Avidon; thanks him for help (tpc.)
33/ MG to S.J. Avidon, Director, Gallo (Africa) Ltd, 20 Aug. 1952 – explains situation regarding use of recordings; is sure that Hugh T. Tracey would encourage the recordings as being in the interests of African music; has tried to order a large batch of records from Gallo Ltd but they could not supply all; hopes he will be able to waive reproduction fee, or at least agree to a single fee once; asks whether he would like him to write directly to H.T. Tracey (tpc.)
34/ S.J. Avidon, to MG, 22 Aug. 1952 – if Revd A.M. Jones used the African Music Society’s records would not be able to allow him to re-record them; asks for further details of what he wishes to do; on order from Gallo Ltd (tp.)
35/ MG to Hugh T. Tracey, 27 Aug. 1952 – explains situation regarding Revd A.M. Jones’ broadcasts; is writing to A.M. Jones to find out whether he used the African Music Society’s records; hopes that he, as Director of the Society, will be able to grant permission for recordings (tpc.)
36/ MG to S.J. Avidon, 27 Aug. 1952 – is writing to Revd A.M. Jones and Hugh T. Tracey; is delaying recording (tpc.)
37/ MG to F. Miles Coventry, 27 Aug. 1952 – explains situation regarding S.J. Avidon (tpc.)
38/ MG to Revd A.M. Jones, 27 Aug. 1952 – encloses copy of his letter to Hugh T. Tracey; asks whether he used the African Music Society’s records or his own recordings in the lectures (tpc.)
MS 450
4/3/39/ MG to Gui de Buire, 28 Aug. 1952 – asks for delay in recordings if possible (tpc.)
40/ Barry Barron to MG, 29 Aug. 1952 – will not proceed until they hear further (tp.)
41/ F. Miles Coventry to MG, 29 Aug. 1952 – is sorry for difficulties; cannot release disks until copyright clearance is obtained; Gui de Buire have not collected them yet (tp.)
42/ Revd A.M. Jones to MG, 31 Aug. 1952 – did use some of Tracey’s recordings; the BBC negotiated with him in respect of copyright fees; does not think S.J. Avidon has any say in the matter as they were not commercial recordings; doubts Tracey will refuse but he may want a fee; he would not even have the records if it was not for him [A.M. Jones] (autogr.)
43/ Joan Galpin, Secretary to Hugh T. Tracey, to MG, 5 Sep. 1952 – Mr Tracey is still away; feels sure he would consider the idea of the recordings excellent; thinks it best if he replies directly (autogr.)
44/ MG to S.J. Avidon, 22 Sep. 1952 – gives information he received from Revd A.M. Jones; will write again when he hears from Hugh T. Tracey (tpc.)
45/ Hugh T. Tracey to MG, nd – his letter has just caught up with him; is pleased that he wishes to reproduce A.M. Jones’ broadcasts for teaching purposes; assures him there is no difficulty over permission; there is a small fee payable to African Music Research; will find out and let him know how much; hopes he appreciates why these fees are necessary; thinks he has copies of the broadcasts in his library; is just returning from a tour in the Congo; has seen cannibals and pigmies but has been disappointed with the music; hopes to come to England next year to do paid lectures; offers to do some for his students; has been invited to do a lecture tour in the USA; asks after his trip to Israel; looks forward to hearing about it (tp.)
46/ MG to S.J. Avidon, 8 Oct. 1952 – has heard from Hugh T. Tracey that the recordings used were his private material; does not have to have his permission; is sorry to have troubled him (tpc.)
47/ MG to F. Miles Coventry, 8 Oct. 1952 – explains situation regarding Mr Tracey; will pay small fee which goes towards research funds; has full permission to go ahead with recordings (tpc.)
MS 450
4/3/48/ MG to Gui de Buire, 8 Oct. 1952 – hopes the disks will be available for release from the BBC in the near future (tpc.)
49/ MG to Revd A.M. Jones, 8 Oct. 1952 – has just heard that he has got the post at SOAS; sends his congratulations; has heard from Tracey (tpc.)
50/ F. Miles Coventry to MG, 14 Oct. 1952 – very glad to hear that he has come to a satisfactory arrangement with Hugh T. Tracey; the disks are available for collection by Gui de Buire (tp.)
51/ S.J. Avidon to MG, 14 Oct. 1952 – agrees that permission from him is not necessary (tp.)
52/ Barry Barron to MG, 28 Oct. 1952 – recordings have been made and despatched; the cost is a little less than estimated (tp.)
4/ H.A. Powell’s Trobriand Film
1952
1/ H.A. Powell to MG, 28 Apr. 1952 – CDF has told of his interest in his Trobriand film; gives details of the film; has applied for a Wenner Gren grant to cover costs (tp.)
2/ MG to H.A. Powell, 24 May 1952 – is very interested in the film; must spend his grant by the end of June; does not know whether he will get another next year; might be able to pay in advance or putting in a contribution (tpc.)
3/ H.A. Powell to MG, 30 May 1952 – has heard that the Wenner Gren cannot finance his film at present; CDF will try to enlist support during his trip to America; hopes to enlist a minimum of six supporters; this would work out at approximately £98 a head; encloses list of costs; CDF suggests that to use up his grant in time, he credits UCL with what he can spare; if the scheme is abandoned his deposit will be returned (tp.)
.1/ [H.A. Powell]. Production costs. Making of sound film of ethnography of Trobriand Islands (tp.)
4/ MG to H.A. Powell, 19 June 1952 – is interested in his suggestions but cannot afford £98; could manage £50; asks him to put him in touch with anyone else in the same situation (tpc.)
5/ H.A. Powell to MG, 23 June 1952 – Dr Little of Edinburgh University is in a similar position; CDF is hopeful of prospects in the U.S.; will keep him informed (tp.)
MS 450
4/4/6/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 26 June 1952 – hopes they can come to an arrangement with regards to H.A. Powell’s film (tpc.)
7/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 30 June 1952 – would be glad to co-operate over Powell’s film; is in a similar position; asks for further news (tp.)
8/ H.A. Powell to MG, 3 July 1952 – thanks him for thinking of him in connection with the vacancy at Manchester; has been reappointed to his post at UCL; is working on his thesis; would like to discuss points with him; has had a nose operation; will convalesce in Cornwall; CDF returns today but doubts he will be able to discuss the film until he returns from Cornwall; has shown Dr Little some shots in a viewer (tp.)
9/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 4 July 1952 – the Bursar has agreed that it will be all right for them to share a film with him; asks if he can make a similar arrangement with his Bursar; has no further news as yet (tpc.)
10/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 7 July 1952 – cannot defer the spending of his money but doubts there will be a problem; can send his portion to MG or CDF; looks forward to further news (tp.)
11/ H.A. Powell to MG, 8 July 1952 – CDF says that five or six American bodies will take copies of the film; the Wenner Gren will help with the overheads; the film cannot be produced until September or October but can guarantee it will be produced; the cost will be considerably less than the estimate; is in Cornwall convalescing; will return to London next week (tp.)
12/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 10 July 1952 – thinks it would be best if he paid his share to CDF; passes on the information he has heard from H.A. Powell (tpc.)
13/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 21 July 1952 – has seen CDF; has arranged to send him £50 (tp.)
14/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, nd – glad he has been able to pay his share of the film; wonders whether he would be interested in sharing costs of the A.M. Jones recordings [/4/3 above]; hopes to see him in Cambridge (tpc.)
15/ Cecilia Giles on behalf of Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 4 Aug. 1952 – his letter has been forward to Dr Little who is en route for West Africa; he will not be back until late September (tp.)
MS 450
1954
4/4/16/ Harry A. Powell to MG, 11 May 1954 – has handed the film to Kodak as Denham Laboratories closed down; work on it has been disrupted; a print should be ready soon (tp.)
17/ Harry A. Powell to MG, 24 May 1954 – thanks him for his good wishes; is pleased with his new appointment at Durham; is expecting prints of the film and will send him one as soon as possible; describes some difficulties with the sound track; will be glad when it is finished; still has to finish his thesis (tp.)
18/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 26 May 1954 – thanks him for enclosing H.A. Powell’s letter which he now returns; is glad to hear the film should soon be ready; asks him to negotiate with Prof. Tom Simey and let him know the result before he goes to Hawaii in June; looks forward to reading his reply in The Guardian (tp., with autogr. postscript noting he has since read the reply and thinks it very good)
19/ Prof. Tom Simey, University of Liverpool, to MG, 26 May 1954 – there is no difficulty in sharing the Trobriand film; is also interested in the Barotse film (tp.)
20/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 2 June 1954 – Prof. Tom Simey is willing to share the film; will handle business once he hears from Harry A. Powell; glad he liked his reply to Mitchell; wishes him well in Hawaii (tpc.)
21/ MG to Prof. Tom Simey, 2 June 1954 – is waiting to hear from Harry A. Powell; Dr Kenneth Little is willing to fit in with him (tpc.)
22/ Cecilia Giles to MG, 13 Oct. 1954 – Dr Kenneth Little wonders whether he has the jointly owned Trobriand film; if so would like to have it for the Autumn term (tp.)
23/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 17 Nov. 1954 – asks for details about sharing the Trobriand film; it has arrived and they will be using it next week (tp.)
24/ MG to Prof. Tom Simey, 29 Nov. 1954 – thanks him for the offprint of his paper; Dr Kenneth Little has the film; is trying to straighten out the financial arrangements (tpc.)
25/ MG to the Bursar, 29 Nov. 1954 – reminds him of arrangements regarding Harry A. Powell’s film; thought a deposit had been paid to CDF but has found that this was not so; asks what the position is; Prof. Tom Simey wishes to come in with him and Dr Kenneth Little and they are happy to share with him; asks what the financial position is (tpc.)
MS 450
4/4/26/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 29 Nov. 1954 – has not done anything about Prof. Tom Simey; Harry A. Powell has muddled the sums due; the Bursar is sorting it out (tpc.)
27/ Prof. Tom Simey to MG, 2 Dec. 1954 – agrees it would be good to meet; is very busy publishing three books; hopes that they might see each other after Christmas; asks for details about the film; would like to use it this session (tp.)
28/ R.A. Rainford, Bursar, to MG, 2 Dec. 1954 – the records show that £42 was paid to CDF in July 1953; finds he has overspent his £150 grant by £11.15.5 (tp.)
29/ MG to CDF, 10 Dec. 1954 – asks for statement of costs of the film as a whole (tpc.)
30/ MG to the Bursar, 10 Dec. 1954 – is sorry about over-spending; thinks this will be eliminated when he has sorted out the costs regarding the Trobriand film (tpc.)
31/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 10 Dec. 1954 – asks how much he paid CDF; hopes he will be able to recuperate the £11 he has overspent; has shown the film and will not be needing it again this year (tpc.)
32/ Harry A. Powell, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Durham, to MG, 11 Dec. 1954 – doubts he will be able to attend the ASA meetings due to personal circumstances; asks his opinion of the film; is worried about the soundtrack; ordered two dozen RAI Christmas cards but thinks they are awful; mentions that H. Meinhard has flu but V.G. Sheddick is in good form (tp.)
33/ CDF to MG, 14 Dec. 1954 – the final cost of the film works out at £90 a copy; Manchester has paid £42, and Edinburgh £45 for their shares; Manchester therefore owes £3; knows nothing about Liverpool being included (tp.)
34/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 15 Dec. 1954 – confirms he paid £45; asks about insurance for the film; hopes to see him at the meeting of the ASA in London (tp. with autogr. postscript saying that has heard from Prof. Tom Simey who is asking about costs)
35/ MG to Prof. Tom Simey, 17 Dec. 1954 – says CDF has told him that the total cost will be £92; they each owe one third of this; suggests he writes to Dr Kenneth Little who now has the film; hopes to see him soon (tpc.)
MS 450
4/4/36/ MG to Harry A. Powell, 20 Dec. 1954 – is sorry he will not be at the ASA; would have liked to talk about the film; is too busy to write a long letter; thought it good but had not realized he should first have taught about the Trobriands; new students found it a little difficult to follow (tpc.)
37/ MG to the Bursar, 21 Dec. 1954 – has heard from UCL that the total cost is £90; has asked Prof. Tom Simey for a cheque for £12 to cover his overspending (tpc.)
38/ Prof. Tom Simey to MG, 24 Dec. 1954 – will do his best to distribute cash as he suggests (tp.)
1955
39/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 6 Jan. 1955 – is sending film to Prof. Tom Simey who will pay them £15 as his share; asks again about insurance (tp.)
40/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 12 Jan. 1955 – has got £12 from Prof. Tom Simey; gives details about insurance for the film (tpc.)
41/ Dr Kenneth Little to Prof. Tom Simey, 17 Jan. 1955 – on arrangements for sharing the film; thinks his suggestion about insurance is good; has enquired about costs; if he and MG agree is willing to make arrangements for first year; they can then be responsible for two subsequent years; is sending copy of the letter to MG (tpc.)
42/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 17 Jan. 1955 – encloses copy of his letter to Prof. Tom Simey; asks whether the suggestion he makes is agreeable to him (tp.)
43/ Prof. Tom Simey to MG, 19 Jan. 1955 – on arrangements for sharing film; is happy with Dr Kenneth Little’s suggestion about insurance (tp.)
44/ Dr Kenneth Little to MG, 31 Jan. 1955 – thanks him for his agreement about the insurance; is asking his Accountant to make arrangements; makes further suggestions about continuing policy (tp.)
45/ MG to Dr Kenneth Little, 3 Feb. 1955 – agrees with his suggestions; is sorry he cannot come to Edinburgh (tpc.)
46/ Cecilia Giles to the Secretary, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, 26 Oct. 1955 – asks her to send on the Trobriand film if it is in the department or to let her know if it is not (tp.)
1956
47/ James Littlejohn, University of Edinburgh, to E.R. Leach, copy to MG, 11 Oct. 1956 – MG has mentioned that he wishes to hire Trobriand Islanders; encloses bill; asks for its return within the next few weeks (tp.)
MS 450
4/4/48/ Prof. Tom Simey, University of Liverpool, to MG, 11 Oct. 1956 – Edinburgh has the Trobriand film; has no objection to Cambridge hiring it; will ask E.R. Leach to send it (tp.)
49/ MG to Prof. Tom Simey, 22 Oct. 1956 – thanks him for his note of 11 Oct. about Trobriand film; will not be requiring it at present; Cambridge may hire it, and send it to him (tpc.)
50/ James Littlejohn to MG, 24 Oct. 1956 – has received a cheque from Cambridge for the hire of the film Trobriand Islanders; suggests an arrangement for splitting the money (tp.)
1957
51/ MG to Prof. Tom Simey, 16 Jan. 1957 – Peter Worsley of Hull wishes to hire the Trobriand film; if he agrees will ask whoever has it to send it to Worsley (tpc.)
52/ Dr E.L. Peters to F. Rehfisch, Dept. of Social Anthropology, Edinburgh, 17 Oct. 1957 – is sending on the Trobriand film without MG’s permission since he is away (tpc.)
1958
53/ Eleanor K. Eaves, Secretary, Dept. of Social Sciences, University of Liverpool, to Secretary to MG, 18 Mar. 1958 – Prof. Tom Simey asks if he can borrow the film (tp.)
54/ Carmel Margolis, Secretary to MG, to Eleanor K. Eaves, 1 Apr. 1958 – the film was sent to F. Rehfisch in Edinburgh; has sent him a note to say that she wants it (tpc.)
55/ F. Rehfisch to Carmel Margolis, 2 Apr. 1958 – has sent the film to Liverpool as requested (autogr.)
5/ Canadian broadcast – Ritual
1973
1/ Patricia MacFarlane, Producer Ideas, Radio Arts Programming, Canadian Broadcasting Corporation, to MG, 15 Nov. 1973 – explains idea to broadcast fifteen programs on the subject of ritual; hopes he will take part (tp.)
.1/ CBC-FM Radio – Ideas. Ritual: a three-week series Monday through Friday 22 Apr.-10 May 1974; list of programmes (folded blue sheet with pictures of ducks; printed)
.2/ Ritual – Ideas FM, 22 Apr.-10 May 1974 – list of talks with dates and summaries. (tp.) 4 leaves
1974
4/5/2/ Patricia MacFarlane to MG, 30 Jan. 1974 – delighted he will be able to participate; on travel and accommodation; he need not feel restricted by themes suggested; on honorarium; is going on holiday; Mrs Peggy Este will respond to questions. 2 leaves (tp.)
3/ Peggy Este, CBC, to MG, 5 Mar. 1974 – hopes he has received cheque; has booked accommodation (tp.)
4/ Ms P.G. Jolley to Patricia MacFarlane, 8 Mar. 1974 – encloses two typed copies of MG’s radio talk; he has left for Yale Law School (tpc.) [for copy of the talk see MS 496/4/1/109]
5/ Peggy Este to MG, 7 May 1974 – encloses acceptance contract for his talk Ritual in animals and man; on fee; thanks him for talk (tp.)
6/ MG to Peggy Este, 14 May 1974 – had not expected travel costs to be deducted from fee; encloses copy of letter from Patricia MacFarlane suggesting CBC will pay travel expenses; asks for new contract if she agrees; Patricia MacFarlane said she would send tape of talk (tpc., in reverse)
7/ MG – The specificity of social-anthropological studies of ritual: the first of a series of eight broadcasts organized by the Ideas Program of the Canadian Broadcasting Company, Apr.-May 1974; corrected proof; includes references. 29 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
8/ MG – Rituals in animals and man. 18 leaves (tpc., autogr. amendments)
.1/ Second copy with different amendments
9/ Patricia MacFarlane, Canadian Broadcasting Corporation, to MG, 4 June 1974 – on travel expenses; thanks him for his talk; hopes he will enjoy the tape (tp.)
.1/ Canadian Broadcasting Corporation. Ideas: ‘ritual #1’ April 22, 1974. “Ritual in animals and man”: a talk by Prof. Max Gluckman. Producer: Patricia Macfarlane. Marked ‘Dub: not for broadcast – copyright CBC’. 1 tape, time 50 minutes
.2 Ibid. cassette tape
.3 Tim Gluckman to […?], 19 June 1982 – covering letter enclosing cassette tape; asks that it be added to the Gluckman collection (autogr.)
MS 450
4/4/9.4 Linda Hunt to Chris Penny, 23 June 1985 – encloses the cassette tape; has had it since she left the RAI (autogr.)
10/ MG to Patricia MacFarlane, 9 June 1974 – thanks her for her kindness; his machine will not take the tape she sent; will get the University to transfer it; plans to come to Olympic Games in Montreal (tpc.)
5/ VARIOUS PUBLICATIONS
1/ Custom and conflict in Africa; by MG. Blackwell, 1955
1954
1/ MG – Custom and conflict in Africa; introduction beginning ‘These six broadcast lectures …’ 3 leaves (autogr. draft)
.1/ Ibid. 2 leaves (tpc.)
2/ James MacGibbon, MacGibbon & Kee Ltd., to MG, 21 Dec. 1954 – enjoyed meeting him in Manchester; wonders if they could meet for a meal on the day of his lecture at the Royal Society (7 Jan.); would like to discuss projects (tp.)
1955
3/ MG to James MacGibbon, 9 Feb. 1955 – apologises for delay in replying to his invitation to lunch on 4 Mar.; will be recording at the BBC that day; if they meet later he could see scripts of lectures and possibly introductory chapters of planned book (tpc.)
4/ James MacGibbon, to MG, 11 Feb. 1955 – thanks him for saying he can see his broadcast lectures; looks forward to meeting (tp.)
5/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 1 Apr. 1955 – interested to see that he is giving series of lectures on Custom and conflict on the Third Programme; asks if he may publish them in book form; The institutions of primitive society continues to sell steadily (tp.)
6/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 4 Apr. 1955 – had half promised giving another publishers the first opportunity to publish a general book; there is no definite arrangement; too busy to think about it yet (tpc.)
7/ James MacGibbon to MG, 12 Apr. 1955 – looks forward to broadcasts; hopes he will send copies of scripts; hopes to publish them as a book (tp.)
8/ MG to James MacGibbon, 15 Apr. 1955 – on scripts; hopes to add something more and an introductory and concluding chapter; on length of book (tpc.)
MS 450
5/1/9/ James MacGibbon to MG, 18 Apr. 1955 – the book will not be too long; thinks the extra chapters a good idea (tp.)
10/ MG to James MacGibbon, 28 Apr. 1955 – has returned from a week’s holiday; is lecturing in Ireland next week; hopes to let him have manuscript in June (tpc.)
11/ James MacGibbon to MG, 10 Aug. 1955 – hopes he will send manuscript of his Magic of despair broadcasts soon; wishes to publish very soon (tp.)
12/ MG to James MacGibbon, 11 Aug. 1955 – is sending manuscript of Custom and conflict; hopes they can meet for lunch; gives contact details; has sent copy of manuscript to another publisher as well (tpc.)
13/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 11 Aug. 1955 – encloses manuscript of Custom and conflict; is also sending manuscript to another publisher who has expressed an interest (tpc.)
.1/ MG – Custom and conflict in Central Africa; had intended to write introduction and conclusion but Evans-Pritchard has persuaded him that this would change character of book; the lectures are precisely as broadcast; has added reading list; only wants page proofs; asks for idea of date of publication and arrangements for publication in America (tp.; autogr. amendment) sent with two letters above
14/ James MacGibbon to MG, 24 Aug. 1955 – has decided that the scripts would not make a good book; would still like to talk about other books (tp.)
15/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 24 Aug. 1955 – thanks him for letter of 11 Aug.; would be glad to publish manuscript; on royalties, printers and American press (tp.)
16/ MG to James MacGibbon, 31 Aug. 1955 – thanks him for lunch; was disappointed about book; Blackwells have accepted it; will think about writing a less indigestible book (tpc.)
17/ James MacGibbon to MG, 1 Sep. 1955 – pleased he has a publisher for book; would like one of MG’s on his list one day; looks forward to meeting Mr Sachs (tp.)
18/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 9 Sep. 1955 – has told his producer at the BBC about publication; he said that a number of enquiries had been received about whether the broadcasts would be published; wonders if he would like list of interested people (tpc.)
19/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 15 Sep. 1955 – thinks it would be a good idea if BBC sent list of interested people; encloses draft agreement (tp.; autogr.)
MS 450
5/1/20/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 19 Sep. 1955 – has signed the document and initialled alterations; will write to BBC (tpc.)
21/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 21 Sep. 1955 – encloses copy of agreement with his signature (tp.)
.1/ Agreement between MG and Basil Blackwell & Mott, 21 Sep. 1955; on publication of Custom and conflict in Africa [printed; initialled and signed by R. Blackwell]
22/ Sylvia, Secretary to Michael Stephens, BBC, to MG, 4 Oct. 1955 – asks him to get in touch with Miss B.A. Kelly who is dealing with matter of list of enquirers for Custom and conflict (tp.; postcard)
23/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 11 Oct. 1955 – returns corrected proofs of Custom and conflict; on changes made (tpc.)
24/ Carmel Margolis to Miss B.A. Kelly, 13 Oct. 1955 – Miss S. Showell of the Talks Department has told MG that she is dealing with list of enquirers about his lectures; Blackwells is publishing them; gives address for her to send list (tpc.)
25/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 17 Oct. 1955 – thanks him for returning proofs (tp.)
26/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 24 Oct. 1955 – wonders about dedication for his book; would like to dedicate it to his first teacher, Dr A. Winifred Hoernlé who will be seventy this year (tpc.)
27/ B.A. Kelly to Miss C. Margolis, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Manchester, 25 Oct. 1955 – apologises for delay in replying to her letter of 13 Oct.; the list is being sent to Blackwells (tp.)
28/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 26 Oct. 1955 – should be able to squeeze in the dedication (tp.)
29/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 27 Oct. 1955 – gives wording of dedication (tpc.)
30/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 18 Nov. 1955 – is sending proofs of book (tp.)
31/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 22 Nov. 1955 – asks him for some blurb for the jacket of the book (tp.)
1956
32/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 18 Jan. 1956 – thinks there is a chance that Custom and conflict may be used as a text book for students of anthropology; suggests sending copies to all heads of departments in Britain and some in America; on costs (tpc.)
MS 450
5/1/33/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 20 Jan. 1956 – English publishers seldom send complimentary copies to heads of academic departments; they should be reviewed properly and available in libraries; is sending copies to Evans-Pritchard, MF and Raymond Firth (tp.)
34/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 24 Jan. 1956 – on list of anthropology journals concerning review of book; thanks him for six copies of book; thinks it beautifully produced; understands comments on sending books (tpc.)
35/ Monica [?Wilson] to MG, 31 Mar., [? 1956] – thanks him for copy of Custom and conflict; makes comments. 3 leaves (autogr.)
36/ Prof. Gutorm Gjessing, Director, Universitetets Etnografiske Museum, Oslo, to MG, 2 May 1956 – thanks him for Customs and conflict; is enjoying it; makes comments. 2 pp. (autogr.)
37/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 1 June 1956 – owing to labour troubles there was a delay in getting copies of Custom and conflict to the Free Press [Illinois]; they should be there now (tp.)
38/ Jeremiah Kaplan, The Free Press, Chicago, to MG, 4 June 1956 – thanks him for his letter of 30 May; copies of Custom and conflict have arrived and will be sent on to customers; asks whether he has plans to publish a more general book (tp.; airmail)
39/ S. Chandrasekhar, Director, Indian Institute for Population Studies, to MG, 29 June 1956 – on travels; has received copy of his book from the Hindu for review; encloses copy of his review (tp.)
40/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 3 Sep. 1956 – has had request from American editor of book of readings to reprint pages from Custom and conflict; has agreed because of urgency; hopes he thinks arrangement fair (tp.)
41/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 13 Sep. 1956 – agrees with his decision; asks for news on how book is selling; has a bet and hopes to be winning (tpc.)
42/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 17 Sep. 1956 – gives details of sales (tp.)
43/ James G. March, Carnegie Institute of Technology, to MG, 26 Oct. 1956 – being a lover of paradoxes enjoyed Custom and conflict (tp.)
MS 450
1957
5/1/44/ Jeremiah Kaplan, The Free Press, Illinois, to MG, 1 Feb. 1957 – neither of his books is a best seller but glad to have them on list; he is the most interesting writer in the social sciences; asks about possibility of another book for which they could obtain the American rights; there is a need for a general book on anthropology for professional social scientists (tp.; airmail)
45/ MG to Jeremiah Kaplan, 6 Feb. 1957 – disappointed his books are not best sellers; [The institutions of primitive society] has had excellent reviews but is expensive; has not seen American reviews for Custom and conflict; agrees about need for general book; does not know if he has the time but will think about it (tpc.)
46/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 11 Feb. 1957 – encloses review; gives sales details (tp.)
47/ David Liebman, The Free Press, to MG, 28 Feb. 1957 – encloses a review of Custom and conflict from the American Anthropologist; will post others as he finds them (tp.)
48/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 2 Mar. 1957 – offers typist to copy any reviews he needs (tp.)
49/ MG to A.C. Frank, Dept. of Economics and Sociology, Iowa State College, 13 Mar. 1957 – has been sent copy his review of Custom and conflict by Prof. Polanyi; thanks him for kind remarks; comments on some points (tpc.)
50/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 10 July 1957 – on royalties; encloses statement (tp.)
51/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 16 July 1957 – thanks him for cheque; disappointed in sales of book; thinks he may lose his bet; asks his opinion; is thinking of expanding book once this edition sold out (tpc.)
52/ Richard Blackwell to MG, 17 July 1957 – sorry he is disappointed with sales; thinks them satisfactory; speculates on whether he has Oliver and Boyd in mind to publish the larger book he has in mind (tp.)
53/ MG to Richard Blackwell, 25 July 1957 – glad he thinks sales satisfactory; has told Mr Grant of Oliver and Boyd that he can make no commitments until he has discussed matter with him; has since had fantastic offer from American firm; wants to know whether it is worth his time to expand book (tpc.)
MS 450
5/1/54/ MG to Prof. Melford E. Spiro, Dept. of Sociology and Anthropology, University of Connecticut, 13 Aug. 1957 – thanks him for review of Custom and conflict; defends criticism that there is a weakness in his argument (tpc.)
1960
55/ MG to Gius. Laterza & Figli, Italy, 9 Aug. 1960 – thanks them for letter of 14 July about translation of Custom and conflict in Africa; is a Visiting Fellow at the ANU; has written to his publishers (tpc.)
1968
56/ Nick [Jaff] to MG, 4 Dec. 1968 – encloses essay which he says proves that all wisdom is contained in ‘Custom and conflict in Africa’ (autogr.)
.1/ N. Jaff, [1968] – ‘A critical analysis of normative theories of managerial structure’. 6 leaves (tp.)
1971
57/ J.K.D. Feather, Basil Blackwell, to MG, 3 Dec. 1971 – has asked Editions Universitaires to send copy of translation of pages from Custom and conflict in Africa (tp.)
58/ J.K.D. Feather, Basil Blackwell, to MG, 29 Dec. 1971 – asks whether he has any objections to Penguin Education reproducing some pages from Custom and conflict in Africa in Race and relation edited by P.T.W. Baxter and B. Sansom (tp.)
1973
59/ H.L. Schollick, Basil Blackwell, to MG, 4 Dec. 1973 – hopes that he will have received his royalty statement for year to 31 Aug. 1973; has included details of Italian translation; his cheque includes his share of advance payment; asks whether he would like to check translation before it is published (tp.)
60/ MG to H.L. Schollick, 7 Dec. 1973 – has received statement; his wife could translate but they are both busy and will be abroad; trusts Italian translators (tpc.)
1974
61/ Prof. Peter Brown, All Souls College, Oxford, to MG, 10 Apr. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 25 Jan.; has asked his students to write what they learned from Custom and conflict; hopes these comments will be useful; gives his own views (tp.)
62/ MG to Prof. Peter Brown, 24 Apr. 1974 – thanks him for his comments; asks if he may quote his letter; is asking his publishers to send him a copy of a later book which goes into greater detail (tpc.)
MS 450
5/1/63/ Prof. P.R. Brown, Oxford, to MG, nd – thanks him for letter; encloses some comments from his students (autogr.)
.1/ Ted Powell – on Custom and conflict in Africa (autogr.)
.2/ Peter Ghosh, 27 Feb. 1974 – ibid. 3 leaves (autogr.)
.3/ S.P. Swann – ibid. (autogr.)
.4/ Dylan [?Lattin] – ibid. (autogr.)
.5/ D.J. Thorn – ibid. (autogr.)
.6/ R.V. McDougall, 20 Feb. [1974] – ibid. (autogr.)
64/ MG to Prof. P.R. Brown, Oxford, 21 July 1974 – thanks him for his letter which arrived after he had sent his Radcliffe-Brown lecture to the printers; could not include comments; may do if he ever gets the chance to write a ‘personal’ history of anthropology which he feels is necessary; thanks him for comments on Custom and conflict in Africa by his students; agrees that a more detailed study of Anglo Saxon society would be good but lacks linguistic skills (tp.)
2/ The Judicial Process among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia by MG. MUP on behalf of the RLI, 1955
1/ MG to Prof. Tom H. Marshall, LSE, 24 Jan. 1956 – thanks him for review of his book in the BJS; replies to some points raised. 3 pp. (tpc.)
2/ Samuel Enoch Stumpf – review of The judicial process among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia by MG from The Harvard Law Review, vol. 69 (Feb. 1956), pp. 780-87 (printed)
3/ MG to the Editor, Stanford Law Review, 23 Apr. 1956 – defends himself against some of Mr March’s arguments in his review of The judicial process among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia. 5 leaves (tpc.) [review by James G. March in Stanford Law Review, vol 8, no. 3 May 1956]
4/ Elizabeth [Bott], Tavistock Institute of Human Relations, to MG, 27 Apr. 1956 – encloses March’s script and his reply; thinks it fair; interested in controversy over ‘the reasonable man’; contrasts situation with Lozi and in western society; compliments him on his ability to present cases in an accessible way in his book. 2 leaves (tp.)
5/ B.E. King – review of The judicial process among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia by MG. 7 leaves (tpc.) [from Social and Economic Studies vol. 6 1957]
MS 450
5/2/6 Eileen Haddon to MG, 29 Oct. 1971 – encloses copy of letter regarding translation (tp.)
.1/ Robert Jauze, Editions universitaires, to Manchester University Press, nd – on translating some pages from The judicial process among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia (tpc.; in French)
7/ MG to Andrew Prideaux, Sweet & Maxwell Ltd., 17 June 1972 – is concerned that he has had no reply to his letter about quotation from his Judicial process among the Barotse in Lloyd’s Introduction to jurisprudence; on fees (tpc.)
8/ Eileen Haddon, Institute for African Studies, Zambia, to MG, 19 July 1972 – thanks him for letter of 5 July; has been in correspondence with Manchester University Press about reprinting of The judicial process; is experiencing financial difficulties; reprinting will take top priority next year; prefers paperback; is copying letter to T.L. Jones, MUP (tp.; airmail)
9/ MG to Eileen Haddon, copy to T.L. Jones, 29 July 1972 – delighted to hear about reprinting; does not wish there to be a break in orders; does not wish to make alterations; agrees about paperback edition; looks forward to meeting in Lusaka (tpc.)
10/ MG to the Secretary, Manchester University Press, 29 Mar. 1974 – asks for copies of The judicial process among the Barotse to be send to Prof. Hoebel, Prof. Brokensha, Dr Nelson Polsby, Prof. and Mrs R. Heine and Prof. and Mrs Siegel (tpc.)
11/ Eileen Haddon, University Publications Officer, Institute for African Studies, University of Zambia, to MG, 19 Sep. 1974 – encloses financial statement for his book The judicial process among the Barotse; grateful if he would sign and return it (tp., with autogr. postscript wondering where review of Matumba’s book is)
.1/ Eileen Haddon, 19 Sep. 1974 – financial statement for Judicial process among the Barotse (mimeo.)
3/ Nature of human society series. Edited by Julian Pitt Rivers. Weidenfeld & Nicolson. 1958
1/ George Weidenfeld, Publisher, to MG, 2 Jan. 1958 – was disappointed by his letter of 22 Dec.; had hoped to collaborate; his letter is an implied criticism of the series; the list he saw was tentative; feels further discussion could be possible; also wonders whether his book could be published separately from the series; hopes to meet for discussion (tp.)
MS 450
5/3/2/ E. Adamson Hoebel, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Minnesota, to MG, 24 Sep. 1958 – is preparing summary of developments in anthropology for 1959 Britannica Book of the Year; asks for note on significant developments; would enjoy meeting him if he can come to Minneapolis (tp.; autogr.)
3/ Charles Furth, Director, George Allen & Unwin Ltd., to MG, 21 Oct. 1958 – has been interested to learn of his enquiry into social life in English towns; would like to publish when the time comes; encloses recent announcement list [not present] (tpc.)
4/ ELP to Prof. E. Adamson Hoebel, 23 Oct. 1958 – MG is away; gives information requested; notes work of post graduate students at Manchester; MG failed to get visa for his wife so will not be visiting America. 2 pp. (tpc.)
5/ Julian Pitt-Rivers, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Chicago, to MG, 28 Oct. 1958 – was pleased that he said he would do a book on rebellion and civil war for the series he is editing for George Weidenfeld; thinks it would be appropriate as number one of the series; details time schedule and terms; [Edward] Shils was sorry he was not in California (tp.; airmail)
6/ George Weidenfeld to MG, 3 Dec. 1958 – apologises for delay in answering his letter; is in touch with Julian Pitt Rivers about the series; suggests meeting to discuss book (tp.)
.1/ The nature of human society series edited by Dr Julian Pitt Rivers, [nd] – lists 16 authors and provisional titles of their books. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
5/3/7/ MG to Dr Julian Pitt Rivers, 12 Dec. 1958 – as recommended has met with George Weidenfeld and he seemed satisfied with plan for book; was shown provisional list of other writers for the series; found list ‘disquieting’; explains reasons giving opinions on work of Mary Douglas; would prefer Cyril Belshaw on economics if Raymond Firth is not available; thinks senior anthropologists should be included: suggests W.R. Firth, MF, CDF, I. Schapera; has doubts on subjects allotted to Jack Goody, Lucy Mair, Louis Dumont; suggests M.S. Srinivas, Kathleen Gough Aberle and F.G. Bailey; thinks the list weighted in favour of the ‘new Oxford school’; gives views on work of Oxford, Cambridge and Manchester; suggests others: Geddes, Belshaw, Derek Freeman, Edmund Leach, John G. Peristiany, Derek Stenning, Elizabeth Colson, Clyde Mitchell, A.L. Epstein, Emrys Peters, Vic Turner, Ian Cunnison, Bill Watson; would get other lists if he were to consult other anthropologists; he himself must make decisions based on reading of their books; makes his particular recommendations with details; in addition to names listed above includes Martin Southall, Lloyd A. Fallers, Paul and Laura Bohannan, Peter Lawrence, Peter Worsley, Norman Cohn, William Allan; in a postscript adds that the names of Ray Smith and Michael Smith have also occurred to him; includes sheet with the list as he would choose it giving names and subjects. 5 pp. (tpc.)
8/ MG to George Weidenfeld, 15 Dec. 1958 – looks forward to their next meeting; was aware that he noticed his disquiet when presented with the proposed list for the series; at the time hesitated to say anything beyond his surprise that Firth was not chosen for the economics book; is now prepared to give his opinion that the list is weighted towards a particular school of anthropology, and that it was impolitic to leave out senior figures; has written to Dr Julian Pitt Rivers as suggested, but does not include a copy; his wife [Mary] has sent him a copy of her French translation; she is at present engaged on translating a German book; wonders whether he would be interested in publishing; on books on similar subjects; feels Mary would do a good job if the German author agreed (tp.)
9/ George Weidenfeld to MG, 16 Dec. 1958 – was pleased to be able to talk with him; would be delighted to publish his book in their Nature of human society series; will send a formal contract once he has finished negotiations with the Americans (tp.)
MS 450
5/3/10/ James [MacGibbon], Curtis Brown Ltd., to MG, 19 Dec. 1958 – although they will meet in the evening, wishes to write in answer to his letter; he cannot contribute Kings and rebels to the series if he does not approve of it; the book would not be best served being published by Weidenfeld; the offer of the advance quoted may not necessarily be attractive; on American rights; thinks he can arrange an English contract quickly; looks forward to discussing matter. (tp.)
11/ MG to George Weidenfeld, 22 Dec. 1958 – enjoyed meeting him; became uncertain about the series they discussed; was surprised by list of contributors; found out from CDF that he had been invited to contribute by Pitt-Rivers but had refused; does not wish to be involved; apologises for disappointment (tpc.)
12/ MG to George Weidenfeld, Apr. 1959 – enjoyed meeting him; sorry he was unable to contribute to series; does not feel he can change his mind; would like to meet but has many commitments (tpc.)
4/ Collected essays. 1959
1/ MG to D. West, Mssrs Cohen & West, Apr. 1959 – asks for news about his collected essays (tpc.)
2/ CDF, IAI, to MG, 4 May 1959 – happy to grant permission for reprinting of articles; asks for details to be confirmed (tp.)
3/ MG to Evans Pritchard, 5 May 1959 – asks his permission to publish one of his papers in a collection planned by Free Press and Cohen & West; MF has already granted permission; is battling with his Zulu history (tp.; with autogr. note by EEP granting permission)
4/ A.J.A. Douglas, Editor, Journal of African Administration, to MG, 6 May 1959 – has forwarded his request to reproduce articles published in the Journal to HMSO; doubts there will be any difficulty (tp.)
5/ Max Marwick, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, to MG, 12 May 1959 – thanks him for letter and time he spent with him; explains reasons for delay in replying; is delighted to hear of projected collection of essays; gives permission for reprinting; has been ill; was encouraged by his interest in thesis; has had little time owing to dealing with Longmore; had extra work load; she has resigned; is pleased to have appointed John Blacking; on current work and staff (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
5/4/6/ T.L. Jones, Secretary, Manchester University Press, to MG, 13 May 1959 – he can include Rituals of rebellion if it is vital to the project; if not prefers him to leave it out; thinks it a pity he is using Cohen & West; would have been happy to publish; on golf (tp.)
7/ John King, Director of Publications, Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, to MG, 19 May 1959 – on copyright of his articles entitled The reasonable man in Barotse law; only requires permission of the Director of the Rhodes Livingstone Institute to reproduce them (tp.)
8/ MG to E.C. Parnwell, OUP, 8 May 1959 – on details relating to republishing of his articles (tpc.)
9/ CDF, Director, IAI, to E.C. Parnwell, Oxford University Press, 14 May 1959 – subject to consent of Prof. E.E. Evans-Pritchard, the Institute is willing to allow reprinting of papers by MG (tpc.)
10/ J.K. Cordy, Clarendon Press, to MG, 1 May 1959 – will be happy for him to reprint article (tp.)
11/ MG, nd – Plan for Gluckman’s collected essays; arranges essays into two volumes; gives totals of word counts; second volume would contain further essays by the time it is ready to come out; gives Tribalism in modern British central Africa as example; 4 leaves (tpc.; autogr. amendments)
5/ Closed systems and open minds
1/ Ely Devons, LSE, to MG, 8 Sep. 1961 – lists what he has agreed to do for their joint venture; on progress. 2 leaves (tpc.)
2/ Page beginning, ‘There are two main general comments that I have’; MG comments at bottom of page (tpc.)
.1/ Numbered sheets noting page numbers and suggestions by Devons with comments by MG; 1. Page 1; 2. Page 3; 3. Page 3; 4. Page 5 (2 leaves); 5. Page 7; 6. Page 8; 7. Page 8; 8. Page 11; 9. Page 13; 10. Page 13; 11. Page 14; 12. Page 16; 13. Page 17; 14. Page 19; 15. Page 20; 16. Page 20; 17. Page 22; 18. Page 23; 19. Page 24; 20. Page 25; 21. Page 27; 22. Page 30; 23. Page 30; 24. Page 32; 25. Page 36; 26. Page 38 (2 leaves); [27-29 missing]; 30. Page 45; 31. Page 46; 32. Page 48; 33. Pages 50 and 51; 34. Page 52; 35. Page 54; 36. Page 65; 37. Page 66; 38. Pages 68 ff. 37 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Additional copies of 8 and 13 with further autogr. Comments. 2 leaves (tpc.; autogr.)
MS 450
5/5/2.2/ MG – sheet of notes commencing: B8 can EG give defin. of economics to replace mine? (autogr.)
/3 Text headed IV Shaka. 9 leaves (tp.; heavily annotated by both MG and Devons)
4/ [Ely Devons], to MG, 22 July 1962 – has much to attend to before leaving for Turkey; gives answers to points he raised on book (autogr.)
5/ [Ely Devons] to MG, Tuesday (no month or year) – is on a Local Government Commission Conference; thanks him for his notes; gives answers in numbered points; hopes suggestions for further changes not too annoying. 4 pp. (autogr.)
6/ MG to Ely Devons, 31 July 1962 – thanks him for working on Limits naivety; has accepted most of his suggestions and sent new pages to Oliver and Boyd; gives reasons for disagreeing with two of his points; describes holiday (tpc.)
7/ MG to Robin Lorimer, Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh, 31 July 1962 – notes additions to be made to Closed systems and open minds; Devons has sent last minute amendments (tpc.)
6/ The ideas in Barotse jurisprudence by MG. Yale University Press, 1965
1/ Proofs of The ideas in Barotse jurisprudence by MG, 15 Mar. 1965 – title page, dedication, foreword by Charles L. Black, preface by MG (printed with autogr. corrections not by MG)
2/ James S. Read – review of The ideas in Barotse jurisprudence by MG from International and comparative law quarterly, Apr. 1973 (printed)
3/ Eileen Haddon, University Publications Officer, Institute for African Studies, University of Zambia, to MG, 19 Sep. 1974 – encloses financial statement for his book Ideas in Barotse Jurisprudence; grateful if he would sign and return it (tp.)
.1/ Eileen Haddon, 19 Sep. 1974 – financial statement for Ideas in Barotse Jurisprudence (mimeo.)
MS 450
7/ Introduction to Van Gennep’s The rites of passage. 1966-67
1/ James Cochrane, Penguin Books, to MG, 30 Dec. 1966 – understands from Prof. I. Schapera that he will be writing the introduction to the new edition of Rites of passage; invites him formally to do this; gives details; will draw up contract if he is happy with these. 2 leaves (tp.)
2/ MG to R. Simon, Curtis Brown Ltd, 12 Jan. 1967 – encloses copy of letter from Penguin Books; asks him to consider terms given in it; encloses copy of his reply (tpc.)
3/ MG to J. Cochrane, 12 Jan. 1967 – thanks him for his letter of 30 Dec.; is writing through his literary agents, Curtis Brown Ltd, as they handle his contracts; is happy with terms but would have some difficulty with meeting delivery date due to commitments; could begin once he reaches California in July (tpc., copied to R. Simon)
4/ John Rose, Curtis Brown Ltd, to MG, 16 Jan. 1967 – Richard Simon is in America; replies on his behalf; terms seem reasonable; offers to write amending them a little (tp.)
5/ James Cochrane to MG, 16 Jan. 1967 – is pleased the terms are agreeable; will write formal offer to Curtis Brown Ltd; is prepared to wait until suggested delivery date (tp.)
6/ Memorandum of Agreement between MG of Curtis Brown Ltd and Penguin Books, 20 Apr. 1967. 3 pages (printed with typed amendments initialled and signed by H.F. Paroissien)
7/ Richard Simon to MG, 25 Apr. 1967 – encloses agreement signed by Penguin’s; Frank Cass cannot go above 50 guineas for the fee for his proposed introduction; they agree that he will be free to use it as he pleases; asks whether he would like to go ahead (tp.)
8/ MG to Richard Simon, 5 May 1967 – asks him to go ahead with agreement; was delighted to learn from Rosemary’s mother that her book is going well (tpc.)
8/ Introduction to François Coillard’s On the threshold of central Africa. 1967
1/ Alastair Everitt, Frank Cass & Co., to MG, 2 Mar. 1967 – apologises for delay in answering his letter of 22 Dec.; has only just been able to discuss it with Prof. Rotberg; confirms that they are delighted he will write introduction to François Coillard’s On the threshold of central Africa; gives details; discusses fee (tp.)
MS 450
5/8/2/ MG to Alistair Everitt, 17 Mar. 1967 – will ask his literary agents Curtis Brown Ltd., to write to him concerning the fee (tpc.)
3/ MG to Richard Simon, Curtis Brown Ltd., 17 Mar. 1967 – encloses copy of letter from Frank Cass & Co.; is willing to accept their offer for fee but would appreciate more as the writing will involve him in extra work (tpc.)
4/ Richard Simon to Alastair Everitt, 8 May 1967 – agreement of terms for writing of introduction signed by Alastair Everitt (12 May) and MG (23 May) (tp.)
5/ Richard Simon to MG, 18 May 1967 – has drawn up letter for Frank Cass; asks him to sign and return a copy (tp.)
6/ Judith Reinhold, Franc Cass & Co. Ltd, to MG, 28 May 1970 – encloses galleys and manuscript of his introduction to Coillard; asks for corrections (tp.)
9/ International Encylopaedia of Comparative Law; Dr Colajanni. 1968
1/ Dr Antonino Colajanni, Instituto di Scienze e Arti, Rome, to MG, 12 Sep. 1968 – has received his letter of acceptance; glad he will be a collaborator; has written to Prof. Barnes as suggested concerning article on Family; would like to see him if he visits Rome; on ‘judicial anthropology’ (tp.; in Italian)
.1/ Dr Antonino Colajanni, Instituto di Scienze e Arti, Rome, to [collaborators], 12 Sep. 1968 – on forthcoming Encyclopaedia. 2 leaves (tp.; in Italian)
.2/ Dr Antonino Colajanni, Instituto di Scienze e Arti, Rome, to [collaborators], 12 Sep. 1968 – on forthcoming Encyclopaedia. 2 leaves (tp.; in Italian)
.3/ Dr Antonino Colajanni, Instituto di Scienze e Arti, Rome, to [collaborators], 12 Sep. 1968 – on forthcoming Encyclopaedia; lists enclosures (tp.; in Italian)
.4/ Details of Gruppi Sociali. Morfologia, Struttura e dinamica. 2 leaves (tp.)
2/ Dr M. Calvi, Fratelli Fabri Editori, to MG, 18 Sep. 1968 – encloses letter of agreement concerning his contribution to the Encyclopaedia (tp.)
.1/ Fratelli Fabri Editori to MG, 17 Sep. 1968 – conditions relating to his participation with the Encyclopaedia. 3 leaves (tp.)
3/ MG to Fratelli Fabri Editori, 21 Sep. 1968 – copy of letter of agreement with details filled in. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
5/9/4/ Arthur von Mehren, Universita di Roma, to MG, 9 Nov. 1968 – is Chief Editor of Vol. VII Contracts in general of the projected International Encylopaedia of Comparative Law; invites him to contribute; encloses summary of table of contents; will send more detailed information if he is willing to participate; is usually at Harvard Law School (tp.)
.1/ Memorandum concerning Vol. VII of the encyclopaedia. 2 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
.2/ Summary table of contents. 3 leaves (tpc.)
5/ Dr M. Calvi, Fratelli Fabri Editori, Milan, to MG, 11 Dec. 1968 – encloses note about illustrative material in connection with his cooperation with their encyclopaedia (tp.)
.1/ Fratelli Fabri Editori – Encyclopaedia edited by the Instituto di Scienze e Arti; illustrative material supplied with by the Author. 2 leaves (tp.)
6/ Arthur von Mehren to MG, 10 Jan. 1969 – thanks him for letter of 17 Dec.; delighted he will write chapter; suggests he writes with any problems to K. Zweigert; will ask if it is possible for him to have set of encyclopaedias instead of honorarium; will have draft outline of Vol. VII sent from Cambridge, Mass. (autogr.)
7/ K. Zweigert, Hamburg, Responsible Editor, International Encyclopaedia of Comparative Law, to MG, 24 Jan. 1969 – thanks him for agreeing to contribute; on finances; encloses further information. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ The duties and rights of General Reporters. 4 leaves (tpc.)
8/ U. Drobnig, Hamburg, Executive Secretary, to MG, 28 Jan. 1969 – agrees to giving him set of encyclopaedias; also offers part of honorarium which would be outstanding (tp.)
9/ Dr M. Calvi, Fratelli Fabri Editori, to MG, 14 Feb. 1969 – asks whether he has sent acceptance of proposal concerning cooperation with the Encyclopaedia (tp.)
10/ Dr M. Calvi, Fratelli Fabri Editori, to MG, 25 Feb. 1969 – thanks him for letter of 20 Feb.; looks forward to receiving signed copy of agreement (tp.)
11/ Dr M. Calvi, Fratelli Fabri Editori, to MG, 14 Mar. 1969 – has had no reply to previous letters of 17 Sep. 1968 and 14 Feb. 1969; hopes to hear from him with acceptance of proposal within fifteen days; if not the proposal will be revoked (tp.)
MS 450
5/9/12/ Dr M. Calvi, Fratelli Fabri Editori, to MG, 28 Mar. 1969 – thanks him for letter of 20 Mar.; encloses copy of agreement; looks forward to receiving it with his signature (tp.)
.1/ Fratelli Fabri Editori to MG, 17 Sep. 1968 – agreement concerning MG’s contribution to the Encyclopaedia. 3 leaves (tp.) [marked ‘copy’]
13/ Dr Maria Elena Andreotti, Instituto di Scienze e Arti, Rome, to MG, 25 Nov. 1970 – asks him to send Social groups, Ethnology as soon as possible (tp.; in Italian)
14/ MG to Dr Andreotti, 21 Mar. 1971 – his manuscript on Social groups, ethnological is now at a typist in Jerusalem; will post as soon as possible; apologises for delay; has been ill; asks whether bibliography needed (tpc.)
15/ MG – Social groups, ethnographic. 35 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections) [see 12/10 below]
16/ Dr Antonino Colajanni, Rome, to MG, 30 July 1972 – reminds him of their correspondence during 1968-70 concerning contribution of MG’s Social groups ethnology to the Encyclopaedia of the Instituto di Scienze e Arti; there have been delays in publication; knows MG has been in contact with Dr Maria Elena Andreotti; hopes his proofs will be ready before long; is now Editor of an Anthropological Series; the first titles will be translations of works on English Social Anthropology; a translation of his Essays on the ritual of social relations will appear in Oct.; Custom and conflict in Africa will appear later; needs to write a foreword; is writing lectures on British social anthropology for the University of Bari; asks for his opinion of Essays on the ritual of social relations ten years after its original publication; asks if he will help with advice for the lectures; offers any help concerning Italy. 2 leaves (tp.)
17/ MG to Prof. Antonino Colajanni, 9 Aug. 1972 – remembers him; gives details of his arrival in Milan on way to Zambia; Prof. Bernardi had told him that he may write about translation of his books; all arrangements need to be made with the publishers; gives addresses; is gratified by wish to translate his work; stands by argument of his essay; brings attention to Vic Turner’s The ritual process; would be glad to advise him about British social anthropology; notes that there are different streams of thought. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
5/9/18/ MG to Dr Antonino Colajanni, 26 Jan. 1973 – thanks him for Il rituale nei rapporti sociale; knows enough Italian from reading about football matches to be able to understand a translation of his own work; suggests sending copies to other contributors; has informed them; hopes to meet him in the autumn (tpc.)
19/ Antonino Colajanni to MG, 30 Jan. 1973 – has sent him a translation of his Essays on the ritual of social relations; the Italian publisher will send more copies to Manchester University Press; asks what he thinks; is sure that Italian students will appreciate it; has acquired translation rights from Blackwells for Custom and conflict in Africa; it should be in print within 14 months; asks him to write a new introduction for the Italian edition; Prof. Bernardi agrees that he is the only one who could do it. 2 leaves (tp.)
20/ MG to Dr Antonino Colajanni, 6 Feb. 1973 – thanks him again for the translation of his book; has asked Manchester University Press to forward copies to Ford, Fortes and Turner; is about to go to Wales for a holiday to recuperate from his operation; his wife is translating the Italian introduction to the book; will let him know what he thinks once he has read this; is honoured to be asked to write a new introduction to Custom and conflict in Africa; is at present unable to write because of pain; asks when it would be needed by. 2 leaves (tpc.)
21/ A. Colajanni, Rome, to MG, 16 Mar. 1973 – thanks him for letters of 31 Jan. and 6 Feb.; apologises for delay in replying; glad he like the Italian edition of Essays on the ritual of social relations; it is selling well and he is using it with his students at the University of Bari; is sending copies to MF and Vic Turner; hopes his health improves; thanks him for interest in his introduction to the Italian edition; will publish an elaborated version of his argument later; will be pleased to have his introduction to the Italian edition of Custom and conflict in Africa; Prof. Grottanelli sends his regards (tp.)
22/ MG to Dr Antonio Colajanni, 17 Apr. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 16 Mar.; glad the Italian edition of Essays on the ritual of social relations is selling well; his wife has translated the introduction he wrote; will send copy; discusses introduction MG is to write (tpc.)
.1/ Antonino Colajanni – foreword to Il rituale nei rapporti sociali, the Italian version of Essays on the ritual of social relations, Rome, 1972. Foreword translated by Mary Gluckman. 9 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
5/9/22.2/ Antonino Colajanni – foreword to Il rituale nei rapporti sociali… [different from above]. 12 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
23/ Antonino Colajanni to MG, 16 June 1974 – hopes he is still interested in writing a new introduction to the Italian edition of Custom and conflict in Africa; the translation has been delayed; needs introduction by Feb. 1975 (autogr.)
10/ Maine’s Ancient Law
1/ J.H. Plumb, Christ’s College, Cambridge, to MG, 28 Jan. 1970 – is advisory editor for Penguin classics; asks whether he would consider editing Maine’s Ancient Law (tp.)
2/ Mrs Margaret Heselwood, Contracts Dept., Penguin Books, to MG, 15 May 1970 – encloses contract (tp.)
.1/ Penguin Classics, 8 Apr. 1970 – Memorandum of Agreement between MG and Penguin Books regarding editing of Maine’s Ancient Law (printed; tp.)
3/ Raymond Verdier, Faculté de Droit et des Sciences Économiques de Paris, to MG, 23 Oct. 1971 – has decided to republish the French translation of Maine’s ancient law with an introduction and commentary; thinks it would a good thing to make it better known in France; MF has told him that MG is working on a new edition with Prof. Plumb; asks for information concerning book list; will not finish Introduction and Commentary before Oct. 1972 (tp.)
.1/ List of studies relating to Maine’s ancient law; thanks him in advance for pointing out any omissions (tp.)
4/ Alexandra MacCormick, Assistant to Dieter Pevsner, Penguin Books, to MG, 15 Nov. 1971 – asks whether he thinks work on book will be finished by date specified in contract (tp.)
5/ Marc Galanter, Visiting Professor of Law and Social Science, State University of New York at Buffalo, to MG, 1 Dec. 1971 – pleased to meet him in New Haven; looks forward to Maine’s Ancient law with new introduction by MG; recommends his writing on India (tp.)
6/ MG to Marc Galanter, 9 Dec. 1971 – thanks him for references on Maine and India (tpc.)
.1 MG, nd – note of Marc Galanter’s address (autogr.)
MS 450
5/10/7/ Marc Galanter to MG, 17 Apr. 1972 – is sorry he has not been able to find Henry Maine minutes; his own copy is in Chicago; will have it copied when he can (tp.)
8/ MG to Prof. J.H. Plumb, 31 Jan. 1973 – apologises for delay with introduction to Maine; has had a difficult year; on health problems; will write as soon as can sit at desk (tpc.)
9/ Prof. J.H. Plumb, Christ’s College, Cambridge, to MG, 5 Feb. 1973 – sorry to learn he has been ill; thinks it a miracle he has completed his notes; looks forward to reading them (tp.)
10/ Bill MacKeith, Assistant to Peter Wright, Pelican Books, to MG, 26 Jan. 1973 – asks about progress on introduction to Maine’s Ancient Law; welcomes date for completion (tp.)
11/ Peter Wright, Chief Editor, Pelican Books, to MG, 14 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for note of 31 Jan.; Dieter Pevsner has left to start his own firm; sorry to hear about his bad health; assures him of patience; offers dictating machine (tp.)
11/ Patterns of violence by Emanuel Marx
1/ MG to Emanuel Marx, 9 Aug. [?1970] – wishes him luck; glad he enjoyed year in Britain; has had a very hard year; telephoned Dick about football; he agrees MG was right about his responsibility article; has had bitter letter from ELP about his article not being included; congratulates him on book; some pruning needed; lists suggested changes. 4 pp on 3 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
/2 Anon. – Report on Violent behaviour under bureaucratic management by Emanuel Marx. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
3/ [MG] – foreword to Patterns of violence by Emanuel Marx. 11 leaves, numbered 1-9, a-b (tp.; many autogr. corrections)
.1/ Copy of foreword with autogr. notes. 12 leaves (tp., autogr. corrections)
.2/ Another copy. 11 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
5/11/4/ Emanuel Marx to MG, 25 Oct. 1970 – found note from Mr Jones of the Manchester University Press when handing manuscript of foreword to typist; book has been rejected; quotes comment of reader; surprised to be rejected over one reader’s comments even when previous book had good reviews; will have to try another publisher; glad to hear Elaine’s prospects at Manchester improved; thinks there is no problem he and ELP cannot settle by discussion; on car; Bill and Scarlett Epstein have arrived and found flat; made requested changes in article but Ioan Lewis turned it down. 3 leaves (autogr.)
5/ Emanuel Marx to MG, 28 Oct. 1970 – does not think his case similar to Ronnie Frankenberg’s; has had good notices himself; has asked for return of manuscript; wonders whether Freddie Bailey would still wish to publish it in his series; Israel Shepher seems to be enjoying fieldwork; Bill and Scarlett Epstein send regards; has sent foreword; wonders whether the reader would have had a different opinion if he had read it. 3 leaves (autogr.)
6/ MG to Emanuel Marx, 17 Nov. [1970] – apologises for delay in writing about book; has told Jones that the reader missed the argument of the book; will underline part in foreword dealing with this and send it to Jones; gives gist of other comments made by reader; if the book is to be reconsidered by Manchester University Press needs to amend in line of comments; does not think violence book nearly as good as Bedouin book; suggests he asks Josi Ben-David to read it; on article for Allocation of responsibility; ELP is doing his; sorry that Ioan Lewis rejected his article; he was not the reader of the book; he and ELP think that Lewis is prejudiced against Manchester people; asks for copies of correspondence; is keeping a dossier; hopes article accepted elsewhere; he and ELP on best of terms; will write about Elaine separately. 2 leaves (tpc.)
7/ Emanuel Marx to MG, 13 Dec. 1970 – looking forward to seeing him; has a spare room; thanks him for copy of Shlomo’s book; makes comments on it; his promotion is going through; has not yet heard from Freddy Bailey about manuscript; does not know what to make of reader’s comments; has made some changes; has been trying to guess identity of reader; thinks it a woman; the rejected article has been accepted by the International Journal of Middle East Studies; comments on Ioan Lewis; cannot find time to work on article for Responsibility book; news of colleagues. 5 leaves (autogr.)
MS 450
5/11/8/ Emanuel Marx, Tel Aviv University, to MG, 24 Oct. 1971 – hopes all is well in Palo Alto; the lodgers at Cheadle Hulme say all is going well; Elaine is enjoying her teaching and looking forward to publication of book; Israel is working on thesis; asks for news of Daniel; on own work; will introduce their [Manchester] work; wrote a long letter which he asked to be passed on to him; expects it has been filed away; wrote about Violence book; now ready; notes changes; eager to have it published; thinks Moshe’s book now much better; he is still lonely; Naomi Nevo is working in the field; on other students he is supervising. 3 leaves (autogr.)
9/ Emanuel [Marx], Tel Aviv University, to MG, 16 Nov. 1971 – will distribute copies of Cumings lecture as instructed; is sure his listeners were fascinated; has sent copy of Violence book; asks whether he would consider American publishers; encloses David Schneider’s letter; Peter Lloyd returned his article; it will appear in Israeli Studies in Criminology; encloses copy of research scheme; on funds for car; has made first television appearance. 4 leaves (autogr.)
.1/ David M. Schneider, University of Chicago, to Dr Emanuel Marx, 18 Mar. 1971 – on publication of his Violent behaviour under bureaucratic management (tp., copy)
.2/ Application for funds of social-anthropological research in Israel, to be based at Tel-Aviv University. 6 leaves (tp., copy)
.3/ Fact sheet: social problems of Israel and the ‘Black Panther’ phenomenon. 9 leaves (tp., copy)
10/ MG to Alexander J. Morin, Aldine Press, 21 Dec. 1971 – was pleased to see him in New York; Emanuel Marx has sent him a manuscript; has written a foreword to the book and thinks it good; hopes he will take it or suggest another publisher (tpc.)
11/ Alexander J. Morin, Aldine, to MG, 26 Jan. 1972 – on Emanuel Marx’s manuscript; is sorry cannot publish it (tp.)
MS 450
5/11/12/ Emanuel Marx, Tel-Aviv University, to MG, 10 Feb. 1972 – eager to see volume on Allocation of responsibility; asks for news of Elaine [Baldwin]’s book; supposes Jay [Abarbanel] has submitted his manuscript; Mike [Aronoff] says he has completed his revision; asks whether he has seen it; expects Len [Mars] will take a long time; his department has agreed to let him go abroad in May; hopes he has received copy of his introduction to Violence book; asks if he would like to see new concluding chapter; it could be basis for article in Peter [?Worsley]’s book; his own Hebrew version of Bedouin book now complete; incorporated changes suggested by Margaret Mead; on argument between two people at Jerusalem, U and Y; Don [Handelman] is going to Jerusalem. 5 leaves (autogr.)
13/ Emanuel [Marx] to MG and Mary, 10 Aug. 1972 – gives news of his father’s death; family news; enjoyed stay at Manchester; hopes the Violence book has found a publisher; on royalties; on reprints; car trouble. 3 leaves (autogr.)
14/ MG to Diana Burfield, Tavistock Publications, 26 Sep. 1973 – heard from John Harvard-Watts that she has taken his place; wishes her well; asks her to consider publishing [Emanuel] Marx’s book; describes it; has written foreword; mentions others who have high opinion of book (tpc.)
15/ Diana Burfield, Jossey-Bass Ltd., Publishers, to MG, 5 Oct. 1973 – explains situation with new imprint; would be happy to read manuscript of book he mentioned; thanks him for addressing her as Ms (tp.)
16/ MG to Diana Burfield, 10 Oct. 1973 – did hear about dissatisfaction at Tavistock at meeting of ASA; they are looking for new publisher; advises her to write to Dr Roy Willis; delighted she will consider [Emanuel] Marx’s manuscript; offers advice on finances; has always been an ardent advocate of equality between the sexes (tpc.)
17/ John Harvard-Watts, Managing Director, Malaby Press, to MG, 5 July 1974 – thanks him for letter of 9 July; gives news of progress of The social context of violent behaviour by Emanuel Marx; notes that the newly established company of Malaby Press is a subsidiary of J.M. Dent; he is working with Diana as before. 2 leaves (tp.)
18/ MG to John Harvard-Watts, 15 July 1974 – thanks him for letter of 5 July; had hoped to see him at Radcliffe Brown lecture; wishes him and Diana success at new location; asks for any further news about Emanuel Marx’s book (tpc.)
MS 450
5/11/19/ John Harvard-Watts, Managing Director, Malaby Press, to MG, 30 Aug. – the University of Pittsburgh Press has turned down The social context of violent behaviour by Emanuel Marx; is sending typescript to Harvard University Press (tp.)
20/ Emanuel Marx to MG, 2 Oct. 1974 – sad he is missing chance to be with him in Israel; does not think there should be a problem with the bank; on sales of Israeli books; would gratefully accept subsidy for his violence book; is asking Manchester University Press about reprint of his Bedouin book (tp.; airmail)
21/ MG to Emanuel Marx, 28 Oct. 1974 – sorry to report that it will be difficult to get his book accepted; recommends him to write to Peter Kemeny at Garland Publishing and let him know what happens (tpc.)
22/ John Harvard-Watts, Malaby Press, to MG, 31 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter proposing to seek a subsidy towards publishing Emanuel Marx’s The social context of violent behaviour; will get in touch once he has more information (tp.)
23/ John Harvard-Watts to MG, 20 Jan. 1975 – encloses copy of his letter to Emanuel Marx; on the sorry state of publishing; thinks that the only form of publishing likely to deal in the kind of books which interest them would be close to a cottage industry. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ John Harvard-Watts to Prof. Emanuel Marx, 17 Jan. 1975 – has decided to resign his position of Managing Director at Malaby Press on 28 Feb.; gives reasons for his and his colleague, Diana Burfield’s, resignations; doubts that in the present climate the company will now share his own enthusiasm for The social context of violent behaviour; thinks Kegan Paul may be helpful as the Franklyn family who control the company is of distinguished Jewish stock; makes suggestions about American publishers. 2 leaves (tpc.)
12/ The allocation of responsibility by MG, MUP 1972
1/ MG to Terence [L. Jones], Secretary, Manchester University Press, 27 Jan. 1971 – has been prevented from getting on with the Manchester Monographs in Social Science by illness; the first volume is ready: The allocation of responsibility, edited by MG, dedicated to Evans Pritchard; hopes it is not too large a volume; asks him to consider it a book on its own if too large for series; describes contents; adds notes for printer (tpc.)
.1 Manchester University Press to MG, 27 Aug. 1971 – note on proofs of The allocation of responsibility (tp. and printed compliments slip)
MS 450
5/12/2/ MG to Paul [Baxter]; copies to all contributors to Allocation of responsibility, 7 July 1972 – on royalties (tpc.; with autogr. note from Paul; notes by MG)
3/ ELP to MG, 1 Aug. 1972 – cannot agree with suggestions of his letter of 7 July concerning distribution of royalties for Allocation book; explains views; Diane and Pnina did indexing (tp.)
4/ MG to ELP, 16 Aug. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 1 Aug.; on royalties; explains his claim; on indexing. 2 leaves (tpc.)
5/ MG to Maurice Freedman, 19 Aug. 1972 – hopes he will enjoy reviewing book on Responsibility; is not altogether satisfied with his contribution; on his article (tpc.)
6/ Martine Lecoeur – review of The allocation of responsibility edited by MG from L’Anthropologie, 77, 1973, no. 3-4, p. 367 (printed, in French)
7/ Description of The allocation of responsibility from Community Development Journal (printed, photocopy)
.1/ Cover of Community Development Journal, vol. 8, no. 1 Jan. 1973
8/ Typed copy of description of The allocation of responsibility from Community Development Journal (tpc.)
13/ Politics, law and ritual in tribal society
1/ H.L. Schollick, Basil Blackwell, to MG, 17 May 1972 – Boringhieri has asked about an Italian edition of Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; asks whether he should apply to the New American Library, or whether MG controls the rights (tp.)
2/ MG to H.L. Schollick, 1 June 1972 – is not sure of translation rights; the contracts were arranged through his agents, Curtis Brown Ltd., will send them copies of correspondence; likes idea of Italian translation; asks him to send copy of book to Boringhieri (tpc.)
3/ Anne Duffin, Curtis Brown, to MG, 9 June 1972 – understands that New American Library has translation rights (tp.)
MS 450
5/13/4/ Miss Joyce Ferguson, Personal Assistant to Richard Blackwell, to MG, 28 Feb. 1973 – remembers that some of his books from which illustrations had been reproduced were lost when Politics, law and ritual in tribal society was published; has bought a set of Holub: Seven years in South Africa; asks if he would accept them as a replacement (tp.)
5/ Barbara Vagg, Secretary to Anne Duffin [Curtis Brown], to MG, 12 Sep. 1973 – asks for spare copy of Politics, law and ritual in tribal society for Alianza in Spain (tp.)
6/ Andrew Best, Curtis Brown Ltd., to MG, 21 Jan. 1974 – has learnt from Curtis Brown of New York that NAL made an agreement on 10 Jan. 1973 with Editore Boringhieri for Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; gives details (tp.)
7/ Ward M. Mohrfeld, Education Editor, New American Library, to MG, 24 Apr. 1974 – replies to his letter of 10 Apr.; their edition of Politics law and ritual in tribal society is out of print; has forwarded his letter to the contract department so they can get in touch with Aldine regarding rights; is sorry to be unable to supply the fifteen copies he requests; can only find one (tp.)
8/ Alexander J. Morin, Aldine Publishing Co., to MG, 20 June 1974 – thinks taking over paperback rights to Politics, law and ritual a good idea; New American Library will get in touch (tp.)
9/ Alexander J. Morin, Aldine Publishing Company, to MG, 15 July 1974 – is waiting to hear from New American Library; will let him know when he does; is interested to hear of his plan to produce a general book on the law of simpler societies; is eager to be of help (tp.)
10/ Peter Grose, Curtis Brown Ltd., to MG, 13 Aug. 1974 – encloses form from New American Library who do not wish to continue publishing Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; rights can now revert to MG (tp.)
.1/ Ezra M. Eisen, Vice President and Treasurer, New American Library, to MG, 5 Aug. 1974 – on termination of rights regarding Politics, law and ritual in tribal society (tp., copy)
11/ MG to Peter Grose, 12 Sep. 1974 – his letter of 12 Aug. arrived when he was away; glad NAL have given up rights on book; returns signed form; has asked Alexander Morin of Aldine whether he would produce paperback copy; asks whether he would prefer to communicate with Aldine directly or through MG (tpc.)
MS 450
5/13/12/ Frances Kelly, Curtis Brown Ltd., to MG, 2 Oct. 1974 – is replying to his letters of 11 and 12 Sep. to Andrew Best and Peter Grose respectively; thanks him for returning signed form on rights to his book; is sending it to New American Library; asks him to ask Mr Morin if he will contact their office in New York, John Cushman Associates Inc., to discuss details of paperback edition (tp.)
13/ Alexander Morin, Aldine Publishing Company, to MG, 8 Oct. 1974 – is disappointed that it will not be possible to reprint Politics law and ritual in tribal society in a paperback edition; describes financial difficulties; is sorry for this situation; all rights revert to him; makes suggestion for another publisher; J.K.D. Feather at Basil Blackwell is building an anthropology list called the Pavilion series under Fred Bailey’s editorship. 2 leaves (tp.)
14/ MG to Frances Kelly, 9 Oct. 1974 – will write to Mr Morin as suggested; is leaving Manchester for Israel for six months; gives address of his secretary for correspondence; asks her to inform the accounts department of this arrangement (tpc.) #
15/ MG to Alexander Morin, 14 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter; thinks his book may be too complicated for first year courses in the USA; will have to write at a simpler level; the book is still in print at Blackwell’s (tpc.)
16/ MG to Frances Kelly, 14 Oct. 1974 – encloses copy of Alexander Morin’s letter, and of his to Basil Blackwell; is disappointed the Americans are not prepared to republish his book (tpc.)
17/ MG to Basil Blackwell, 14 Oct. 1974 – describes situation in America with regard to Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; he will now have the right to sell the book in America (tpc.)
18/ MG to Basil Blackwell, 16 Oct. 1974 – encloses extract of letter from a colleague [Dr Philip Salzman] who thinks Politics, law and ritual in tribal society the best textbook he has read (tpc.) [see 20/1 below]
19/ MG to Alexander Morin, Aldine Publishing Company, 16 Oct. 1974 – encloses extract from letter about his book; hope he will feel that he published a worth-while book; has written to Blackwell’s suggesting they write to Prof. Salzman telling him they will now supply copies of their edition in Canada and the USA (tpc.) [see 20/1 below]
20/ MG to Frances Kelly, Curtis Brown Ltd., 16 Oct. 1974 – encloses copy of extract from Dr Philip Salzman’s letter and of letter to Blackwell’s (tpc.)
MS 450
5/13/20.1 Extract from letter from Dr Philip Salzman, Associate Professor of Anthropology at McGill University, to Max Gluckman (tpc.)
21/ Carlo Lison-Tolosana, Facultad de Ciencias, Politicas y Sociologia, Universidad Complutense, Madrid, to Prof. E.L. Peters, 18 Oct. – is in contact with a Spanish publisher interested in publishing anthropological books; has recommended MG’s Politics, law and ritual and Custom and conflict; asks him to find out whether MG would agree to this; thanks him for having taken an interest in Blanca Asensi; is sorry they did not meet in the summer (autogr., with autogr. note by ELP to MG)
22/ J.K.D. Feather, Basil Blackwell, to MG, 23 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 14 Oct. about American edition of Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; if Curtis Brown do not succeed in finding a taker for the American paperback rights, will sell book themselves (tp.)
23/ Frances Kelly to MG, 24 Oct. – thanks him for details about American publishers and Dr Salzman’s note; is waiting to discuss the situation with J. Feather at Blackwell’s; will let him know position as soon as possible (tp.)
24/ MG to Frances Kelly, 28 Oct. – thanks her for letter of 24 Oct.; thinks the best thing would be for Blackwell’s to manage sales; has recently received an expression of interest in publishing a Spanish edition of the book, and also another book he wrote before he became one of her clients; encloses copy of his letter to Mr Feather (tpc.)
.1/ MG to J.K.D. Feather, 28 Oct. – he has received interest in a Spanish edition of two of his books; notes that his dealings with Custom and conflict were with him (Feather), but Curtis Brown must handle Politics, law and ritual (tpc.)
25/ Robert N. Crispe, Secretary, Curtis Brown Ltd, [to MG, nd] – on exemption from United States tax; encloses form [not held] (tpc.)
26/ MG to Dr Carlo Lison-Tolosana, 28 Oct. 1974 – Prof. [Emrys] Peters has handed him his letter; is delighted to hear of his interest in publishing his books in Spanish; gives permission; asks him to contact Blackwell’s; is currently writing a new introduction to Custom and conflict for an Italian translation; asks if he would like to include it in the Spanish edition; may also write a new preface to Politics, law and ritual (tpc.)
MS 450
5/13/27/ J.D.K. Feather, Basil Blackwell, Publisher, to MG, 29 Oct. 1974 – is in correspondence with Curtis Brown about the American sales of Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; thinks he could use the introduction he wrote for the Italian edition for the Brazilian edition also; on sales (tp.)
28/ MG to J.D.K. Feather, 31 Oct. 1974 – gives address in Jerusalem; is glad about order for Custom and conflict in Australia; on American sales; dreams of re-writing Politics, law and ritual in tribal society (tpc.)
29/ F.A. Hayek, Reform Club (as from Salzburg), to MG, 21 Oct. 1975 – asks for help with reference from Politics, law and ritual in tribal society which he wishes to use in is own book. 2 pp. (autogr.)
30/ F.A. Hayek to MG, 3 Nov. 1975 – hopes this letter will reach him before he has wasted time trying to answer his previous; has found a note which he himself wrote some time ago which answers his query; apologises (autogr.)
14/ Schapera festschrift
1/ MF, University of Chicago, to MG, 7 Nov. 1973 – has just received his letter of 29 Oct.; has been worried about war in Middle East; sorry to hear of his and Mary’s troubles; grateful for his doing Schapera article; has been busy teaching EP to students; will work on festschrift again soon; on argument about influences on RB (tp.; airmail)
2/ Mrs Sheila Patterson to MG, 19 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 5 Nov. about essay; sure that MF and Prof. Schapera will also be delighted that he contributed despite back trouble (tp.)
3/ Hans [Holleman], Holland, to MG, 23 Nov. 1973 – was glad to receive his letter because it made him realise that instead of posting his paper for Prof. Schapera’s Festschrift to him as intended, he had accidentally knocked it off his desk and it had become stuck behind a radiator; will enclose it; welcomes his Hoebel festschrift paper; has been unable to get hold of it; is glad that MF can start the final editing of Prof. Schapera’s festschrift; he needs some pepping up; expands on some comments on phraseology; thanks him for off-print of his Preface; is glad their discussion was of value; now hopes he will drop the matter; notes that he has disagreed with him over some points in the enclosed paper (tp.)
MS 450
5/14/4/ Kenneth Little to MG, 26 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for contribution to Schapera Festschrift; gives observations. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
5/ E. [Ellen?] Koch, Johannesburg to MG, 11 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for copy of article for Schapera Festschrift; he may have been excessively generous to Prof. Schapera; gives views (tp.; airmail)
6/ Mrs Sheila Patterson, Dept. of Anthropology, UCL, to MG, 27 Feb. 1975 – since MF is in Australia, is writing as co-editor of the Schapera Festschrift; all contributions are with the printer; asks for rapid return of proofs; hopes all will be ready for Prof. Schapera’s 70th birthday on 23 June (tp.)
7/ Sheila Patterson, Hove, to Mary Gluckman, 21 Apr. 1975 – apologises for her unwilling clumsiness of her letter of 14 Apr.; sends condolences; is glad that she is shortly to publish MG’s contribution to the Schapera Festschrift (autogr.; airmail)
15/ Publications (General) (in alphabetical order)
Academic Press Inc.
1/ Nigel Flynn, Academic Press Inc., to MG, 25 Feb. 1975 – encloses two sets of proofs of Studies in African social anthropology; asks him to compile an index (tp.)
Aldine
2/ Lawrence I. Goldberg, General Manager, Aldine, to MG, 8 Nov. 1971 – on overstocked books (tp.)
American Anthropological Association
3/ Edward J. Lehman, Executive Director, AAA, to MG, 30 Aug. 1973 – encloses copy of his correspondence from C. Bernd Sucher about use of MG’s article in the reader Functionalistische Soziologie; on fee (tp.)
.1/ C. Bernd Sucher, Nymphenburger Verlagshandlung, to Miss Jynn Johnson, American Anthropological Association, 29 Aug. 1973 – thanks her for permission to translate MG’s The utility of the equilibrium model in the study of social change for use in Funktionalistische soziologie; on fee (tp., copy)
4/ MG to Dr Edward J. Lehman, Executive Director, AAA, 4 Oct. 1973 – on missing copies of the American Anthropologist (tpc.)
5/ Lucille D. Horn, Executive Assistant, AAA, to MG, 12 Oct. 1973 – is replying to his letter of 4 Oct. to Mr Lehman; on the American anthropologist (tp.)
5/14/6/ Lucille D. Horn to MG, 13 Nov. 1973 – cannot supply numbers which are out of print (tp.; copy)
7/ MG to Lucille D. Horn, 20 Nov. 1973 – thinks she should send him copies of missing journals (tpc.)
8/ Mary Lou Richardson, Editorial Assistant, AAA, to MG, 18 Apr. 1974 – encloses copy of letter from Edward J. Lehman, 30 Aug. 1973; has not yet heard from him about fee (tp.) [see 15/3/ above]
9/ Erika Lederer, Secretary, Nymphenburger Verlagshandlung, to MG, 21 Aug. 1974 – wishes to reprint translation of his article ‘The utility of the equilibrium model in the study of social change’ in the reader Struktur und Funktion; Prof. Walter Bühl has made the translation; permission has been granted by the American Anthropological Association; encloses copy of translation; asks him to sign form from AAA (tp.)
10/ MG to Erika Lederer, 11 Sep. 1974 – her letter arrived just after he had left for Austria and Italy; encloses signed form; is sure Prof. Bühl has made an excellent translation (tpc.)
11/ MG to Lucille D. Horn, 28 Sep. 1974 – has heard from Blackwells that they are renewing his subscription; asks her to send copies of missing journals (tpc.) [encloses copy /5 above]
American Journal of Comparative Law
12/ John G. Fleming, The American Journal of Comparative Law, to MG, 2 Mar. 1972 – received his chapter for the book in honour of Hoebel from Pablo Drobny; found it very interesting; welcomes similar piece; is publishing article on Africa by David Smith; mentions Abel’s ‘masterpiece’ (tp.)
13/ John G. Fleming, Editor-in-Chief, American Journal of Comparative Law, to MG, 23 Aug. 1973 – asks about review of Diamond’s Primitive law (tp.)
Editorial Anagrama, Barcelona
14/ Jorge de Herralde, General Manager, Editorial Anagrama, Barcelona, to Managing Editors of The Sociological Review, 10 Aug. 1972 – J.R. Llobera has been commissioned to edit a series of readings on anthropology; describes purpose of series to develop interest in anthropology in Spain; asks for permission to translate articles by W.H.R. Rivers and MG (tpc.)
MS 450
Anglo-Israel Friendship League
5/15/15/ J.D.A. Levy, Director, The Anglo-Israel Friendship League, 3 July – encloses current issue of Terence Prittie’s journal Britain and Israel; asks whether he would like to receive copies in the future (tp.)
BPC Publishing
16/ Richard Cavendish, BPC Publishing, to MG, 16 Sep. 1968 – thanks him for letter of 13 Sep.; on wording of contract; reassures him; glad Prof. Marwick has agreed to write on witchcraft (tp.)
Basil Blackwell
17/ Basil Blackwell, 1 Sep. 1967 – author’s account (tp.; printed)
Bobbs-Merril Reprints
18/ Karen L. Henard, Editorial Assistant, Bobbs-Merril Reprints, to MG, 15 Mar. 1974 – demand for his article The origins of social organisation had declined; has declared it out of print; encloses cheque for royalties due (tp.)
British Academy
19/ Miranda Buchanan, Assistant Secretary, Publications, the British Academy, to MG, 30 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for return of proof; he has paid too much; returns cheque; will send invoice later (tp.)
20/ MG to Miranda Buchanan, 1 Nov. 1974 – notes how many copies he would like to receive; his secretary will forward the bill to him in Israel (tpc.)
Cambridge University Press
21/ William Davies, Cambridge University Press, to MG, 4 Nov. 1974 – gives notice of publication of Lexical reconstruction: the case of the proto-athapaskan kinship system by Isidore Dyen and David F. Aberle; the authors think he would be interested to know (tp.)
Centro Latino-Americano de Pesquisas em Ciências Sociais, Brasil
22/ Alba Guimarães, Centro Latino-Americano de Pesquisas em Ciências Sociais, Brasil, to MG, 3 Oct. 1973 – has been asked to edit a volume on method in anthropology for series of readers; one of his articles has been chosen to be included; explains need for readers; needs copyright details. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Details of Levantando Máscaras sociais: método em Antopologia social (tpc.)
23/ MG to Dr Alba Guimaraes, 30 Oct. 1973 – is pleased she wishes to reprint his article; gives correct reference; gives permission; does not demand a high fee (tpc.)
MS 450
5/15/24/ Carmen Lucia R. de Oliveira, Livraria Eldorado Tijuca Ltda., 28 Nov. 1973 – Prof. Alba Guimarães has asked her to write about inclusion of his article in Method in anthropology; thanks him for granting permission; on fees; Alba Guimarães asks him to send her a copy of his article (tp.)
25/ MG to Carmen Lucia R. de Oliveira, 19 Dec. 1973 – thanks her for letter of 28 Nov.; believes a compromise has been made regarding fee; is sending copy of article; delighted it will be translated (tpc.)
26/ Carmen Lucia R. de Oliveira, Livraria Francisco Alves Editor S.A., Brasil, to MG, 20 Aug. 1974 – apologises for delay in answering his letter of 19 Dec.; Eldorado’s publishing program was discontinued; is now considering publishing the reader Unveiling social masks edited by Prof. Alba Guimarães; on fee (tp.)
Curtis Brown
27/ MG to James MacGibbon, Curtis Brown Ltd., Apr. 1959 – thought that meeting with Mrs Klauber was successful; Mary is taking books to her (tpc.)
28/ MG to Dudley Barker, Curtis Brown Ltd., 2 July 1960 – was distressed to read that Mr Kobler did not like his outline; the contract is too good to discard; considers the subject silly; will be seeing James MacGibbon before going to Australia (tpc.)
29/ MG to J. Kobler, c/o Curtis Brown Ltd., 2 July 1960 – quotes passage from Dudley Barker’s letter referring to his [Kobler’s] opinion of MG’s article; also on the subject he was to write about; prides himself on his ability to communicate on the findings of social anthropology to an educated public; makes suggestions about article. 2 leaves (tpc.)
30/ Andrew Best, Curtis Brown, to MG, 13 Sep. 1971 – on commission (tp.)
31/ Celia Voelcker, Secretary to Miss Waters, Curtis Brown, to MG, 25 Jan. 1973 – needs a copy of Order and rebellion in tribal Africa for the French publishing house, Maison Mame (tp.)
32/ MG to Celia Voelcher, 30 Jan. 1973 – assumes the book is needed for a translation; the publisher can send a copy (tpc.)
MS 450
4/15/33/ Dr José Armando Rodrigues, Editora Universidade de Brasília Secretário, to Curtis Brown, 3 Aug. 1973 – the University of Brasília Press is planning to translate a series of pamphlets on anthropology into Portuguese; asks permission to translate ‘Rituals of rebellion in South-East Africa from Order and rebellion in tribal Africa by MG; hopes they will waive copyright charge since the series is for students; the series is being organised by Dr Julio Cezar Melatti and Dr Alcida Ramos; gives contact details (tpc.)
34/ Anne Duffin to MG, 15 Aug. 1973 – encloses letter from Universidade de Brasilia about Portuguese translation of Rituals of rebellion in South East Africa for students; on fee (tp.)
35/ MG to Anne Duffin, 1 Sep. 1973 – thanks her for letter of 15 Aug.; will write directly to Universidade de Brasilia; they can make translation without fee but he would like a copy of the pamphlet; encloses copy of letter in case she wants to send it to Routledge Kegan & Paul; on finances regarding Hindi translation (tpc.)
36/ Mollie Waters, Curtis Brown, to MG, 5 Sep. 1973 – Miss Duffin is on holiday; thanks him for his letter of 1 Sep.; does not think he needs to inform Routledge Kegan & Paul about Portuguese translation of Rituals of rebellion in South East Africa; is sorry he is being put to trouble about the Hindi translation; will deal with finances (tp.)
37/ Anne Duffin, Curtis Brown Ltd., to MG, 30 Nov. 1973 – hopes he will be pleased about Italian translation of Order and rebellion in tribal Africa; encloses copies of agreement for signature (tp.)
.1/ Memorandum of agreement between MG c/o Curtis Brown Ltd., and Giulio Einaudi Editore, 29 Nov. 1973- on translation of Order and rebellion in tribal Africa. 2 leaves (printed, tp.) with compliments slip from Curtis Brown
38/ MG to Anne Duffin, 7 Dec. 1973 – delighted about translation; has signed form (tpc.)
39/ Anne Duffin to MG, 22 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 18 Jan. and receipt for payment for Hindi rights in Closed systems and open minds (tp.)
40/ Andrew Best, Curtis Brown Ltd., to MG, 19 Aug. 1974 – notes the formation of Curtis Brown Academic Ltd.; thanks him for his confidence in the company and his patience; introduces Frances Kelly (tp.)
MS 450
5/15/41/ Alcida Rita Ramos and Julio Cezar Melatti, series editors, Universidade de Brasilia, to MG, 9 Aug. 1974 – enclose three copies of the Portuguese translation of his article Rituals of rebellion in South-East Africa (tp.)
Dalhousie University
42/ Wendy Hardcastle, Secretary, IAI, to MG, 15 June 1971 – informs him of a request from Prof. Konczacki of Dalhousie University to reprint one of his chapters; encloses form to sign if he agrees (tp.)
Shelton H. Davis
43/ Shelton H. Davis, Pittsburgh, to MG, 23 Mar. 1971 – thanks him for his letter of 18 Jan.; the Portuguese edition of Comparative studies in debt and contract will be ready for publication in the summer; will have two copies sent to Manchester; agrees with his suggestions for inclusion of essays (tp.; airmail)
44/ MG to Dr S.H. Davis, 3 May 1971 – looks forward to receiving copies of the Portuguese edition; thanks him for agreeing to include essays; Sally Moore is a good person to keep in touch with (tpc.)
Edinburgh University Press
45/ A.R. Turnbull, Edinburgh University Press, to MG, 29 June 1973 – thanks him for critique of Prof. Watson’s book; a reader’s fee will be sent (tp.)
W.H. Freeman & Co.
46/ John H. Staples, W.H. Freeman & Co., to MG, 9 Oct. 1972 – on royalties due to him because of reprint of article from Scientific American (tp.)
William Heinemann Ltd.
47/ Keiren Phelan, William Heinemann Ltd., to MG, 22 July 1974 – was interested in his article Peoples of the Earth; keen to publish book for intelligent reader (tp.)
Hoover Institution, Africa Collection
48/ Mildred J. Teruya, Africa Collection, Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace, to MG (copy to Lewis H. Gann), 7 July 1969 – sending original copy of his essay Tribalism, ruralism and urbanism in south and central Africa; copy will be kept; a few changes have been made; the editor thought it one of the best papers on the subject; asks him to complete publication data for the Wallerstein volume (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
ISECSI
5/15/49/ Michael J. Flack, Professor of International and Intercultural Affairs, International Society for Educational, Cultural and Scientific Interchanges (ISECSI), to MG, 12 Mar. 1975 – wishes to publish a book of papers on the nature and implications of contemporary worldwide social science flows; encloses paper with abstracts of major positions; invites him to contribute paper (tp.)
.1/ Reply form to Prof. Flack stating whether or not willing to contribute paper (tp.)
.2/ Abstracts of views on transnational social science flows divided into two main positions. 2 leaves (tp.)
Peter Laslett
50/ Peter Laslett, Trinity College, Cambridge, to MG, 19 May 1961 – some years ago edited Philosophy, politics and society; a second volume is being planned and edited by himself and his wife, and W.G. Runciman; wishes to include something by an anthropologist; describes contents; asks for recommendation; asks if he could write something (tp.)
51/ MG to Peter Laslett, 2 June 1961 – thanks him for writing; cannot think of any article which would suit his purposes; is willing to send copy of his introduction to his own essays; also encloses draft of lecture delivered to meeting of the Association of Political Scientists of Britain; will write along same lines if acceptable; main problem is one of time (tpc.)
52/ Peter Laslett to MG, 9 June 1961 – on article he wishes to have from him; notes comparisons with European history. 2 pp. (tp.)
53/ MG to Peter Laslett, 16 June 1961 – has been busy completing his Presidential Address for the Sociology Section of the British Association; asks about time schedule of piece he wants written; is reluctant to commit himself if pulling out would cause inconvenience; has had the worst year of his life; is happy to contribute something as described; appreciates his interest; on the university course. 2 leaves (tpc.)
54/ Peter Laslett to MG, 23 June 1961 – on deadline for article (autogr.)
MS 450
Laval University, Canada
5/15/55/ Prof. Alf Schwarz, Dept. of Sociology and Anthropology, Laval University, Canada, to MG, 16 Dec. 1969 – is bringing out a reader, The new African Societies: a sociological source book; asks if he may include two of MG’s papers; has already received a positive response from Balandier, Bohannan, Fallers, Gutkind, K. Little, Clyde Mitchell and others; hopes to arrange a meeting (tp.; in French)
Law and Society review
56/ Mrs Edith P. Wilimovsky to MG, 24 Feb. 1972 – on renewal of his subscription (tp.)
57/ MG to Mrs Edith P. Wilimovsky, The Law and Society Association, University of Wisconsin, 3 Mar. 1972 – thanks her for letter of 24 Feb.; encloses cheque for subscription (tpc.)
58/ Anne L. Schreiner, The Law and Society Association, University of Denver, to MG, 17 May 1972 – on over-payment of his subscription (tp.)
59/ MG to Blackwells Periodicals, 21 June 1972 – encloses copy of letter to Anne L. Schreiner; on payment of subscription to the Law and Society Review (tpc.)
.1/ MG to Anne L. Schreiner, nd – thanks her for letter of 17 May; on address and subscription (tpc.)
60/ Cheque from Blackwells in payment of subscription (photocopy)
61/ Marc Galanter, Editor, Law and Society Review, to MG, 10 July 1972 – is about to take over editorship from Sam Krislov; hopes he will continue to serve as member of Advisory Board; gives his views on directions Review ought to take. 2 leaves (tp.)
62/ MG to Marc Galanter, 29 July 1972 – willing to continue to serve; comments on points raised about direction of Review; reminds him about copying paper by Maine. 2 leaves (tpc.)
63/ Philip A. Thomas, University College, Cardiff, to MG, 7 May 1973 – describes new journal to be entitled British Journal of Law and Society; asks if he will consider sitting on Advisory Board; encloses pamphlet (tp.)
.1/ Professional Books Ltd – announcement of British Journal of Law and Society (printed)
64/ K.D. Kirk, Professional Books Ltd., to MG, 25 June 1973 – delighted he has agreed to serve as a member of the Advisory Board on the British Journal of Law and Society (tp.)
MS 450
5/15/64.1/ British Journal of Law and Society. Advance notice – describes proposed journal; lists members of advisory board (printed)
65/ Joan E. Sommerfeld, College of Law, University of Denver, to MG, 23 Mar. 1973 – encloses edited version of his manuscript for summer 1973 edition of Law and Society Review (tp.; with autogr. note for dictated reply by MG)
66/ MG to Marc Galanter, Law and Society Review, 26 Sep. 1974 – is replying provisionally to his request for a review of Responses to grievance behaviour: extended cases in a fishing community; has guessed that the author is Barbara Ingvesson; feels he is not the best person to give a fair judgement since she ignored his advice when he spoke with her; is also about to spend six months in Israel; was shaken by Epstein’s misrepresentation of his argument in the special issue presented to E.A. Hoebel; has been thinking of writing his own article on The reasonable man reconsidered. (tpc.)
67/ Marc Galanter to MG, 2 Oct. 1974 – understands his position; will find another reader; would be interested in publishing the article he mentioned writing (tp.)
MUP
68/ M.M. Douglas – review of Rituals of rebellion in South-East Africa by MG, MUP, 1952 from Man, 1954, article 143 (printed cutting with compliments slip)
69/ Terence L. Jones, Manchester University Press, to MG, 1 Apr. 1959 – on books he requested; is glad the work of his department is becoming known in Israel; on their imprint in America; news of other books (tp.)
70/ [Manchester University Press] – List of anthropological books, headed ‘sales of… 1 Apr. 1959’; no sales details included (tpc.)
71/ Terence L. Jones to MG, 6 Apr. – Miss Hughes is trying to solve his income tax problems; encloses details of sales; Epstein and Gann seem to be doing very well; is sending a copy of sales resumé to Fosbrooke (tp.)
72/ Sales Rhodes Livingstone Institute and other books through Manchester University Press. 2 leaves (mimeo.)
73/ [MG] to Terence L. Jones, 3 May 1959 – on sales and reprints of his essays (tpc.)
74/ Terence L. Jones, Manchester University Press, to MG, 4 May 1959 – thinks he may have over-estimated the sales from his books; gives details of stock, availability and reprints; notes articles about him in the Observer and the New Statesman; on golf (tp.)
MS 450
5/15/75/ MG to R.H. Offerd [i.e. Offord], Manchester University Press, 16 Dec. 1973 – encloses manuscript for [Bill] Mackenzie book (tpc.)
76/ R.H. Offord, Editor, Manchester University Press, to MG, 19 July 1974 – thanks him for returning proofs; has to charge for offprints (tp.)
MSS Information Corporation, New York
77/ Eileen Haddon, University of Zambia, Institute for African Studies, to MG, 28 May 1974 – encloses another request for reprint [Susan Strausberg]; asks for comments and what sort of royalty he thinks fair; asks for news of review of Mutumba Mainga Bull’s book; will be seeing Ruth and Jaap [van Velsen] in Aberystwyth (tp.)
.1/ Susan Strausberg, MSS Information Corporation, New York, to Permissions Editor, Manchester University Press, 29 Apr. 1974 – Prof. Charles H. Ainsworth of the University of Montevallo, Alabama wishes to include article by MG in a book of readings; describes program; asks permission to reprint (tpc.)
78/ MG to Eileen Haddon, 27 June 1974 – is sorry not to have seen her while she was in Britain; has been working on the Radcliffe Brown lecture which he delivered last week; encloses copy of his reply to Susan Strausberg; will soon do the review of Bull’s book (tpc.)
.1/ MG to Susan Strausberg, MSS Information Centre, 27 June 1974 – is willing to give permission for reprint; permission is also needed from the Institute of African Studies (tpc.)
Marshall Cavendish Ltd
79/ Francesca George, Marshall Cavendish Ltd, to MG, 8 Nov. 1973 – is sorry that her letter was incorrectly addressed and took so long to reach him; gives Editor’s suggestions owing to this delay; encloses commissioning form for revised article; payment has been increased; hopes solution will be acceptable (tp.)
80/ Commissioning form for attention of Richard Widdows, Marshall Cavendish Ltd; on MG’s article on the Lozi (printed, copy)
81/ MG to Francesca George, 12 Nov. 1973 – thanks her for her letter; was muddled about dates but prefers solution she suggests; all his photos are in black and white; encloses signed contract (tpc.)
MS 450
Oliver & Boyd
5/15/82/ James Thin, Director, Oliver & Boyd Ltd., to MG, 10 Dec. 1958 – understands from John Grant that he may hear regarding Circumcision rights towards the end of 1959; reminds him of his statement that he was thinking of writing a book on popular anthropology; asks whether a book on anthropology aimed at first year students would be suitable for the ‘intelligent layman’; lists three books on the market at present; wonders whether his book could replace Piddington’s Introduction to social anthropology. 2 leaves (tp.)
83/ MG to James Thin, 15 Dec. 1958 – regarding Circumcision rights is waiting for Dr Turner’s analysis; would add Firth’s Human types to the list he supplied of first year textbooks; still hopes to write something, but it will take a couple of years; thinks it wiser not to wait for him (tpc.) [Both letters sent for information to Vic Turner]
Penguin Books
84/ Sylvia Cookman, Secretary to James Cochrane, Penguin Books, to MG, 13 May 1970 – thanks him for letter of 20 Apr.; hopes he will soon be recovered; appreciates other work must take priority over introduction to Rites of passage (tp.)
85/ James Cochrane, Penguin Books Ltd., to MG, 9 Sep. 1971 – Prof. Isaac Schapera has told him that MG feels there should be an English translation of Fauconnet’s La reponsabilité; has obtained an option on English rights from the French publisher; thinks the translation should appear as a hard back; asks him to write something about the book and its importance for the editor; hopes to hear about his introduction to Les rites de passage (tp.)
Queens College of the City University of New York
86/ [signature illegible], Queens College of the City University of New York, to MG, 9 Mar. 1970 – the reader on African politics and society is scheduled for publication; should receive his copy soon; hopes he will like it and context within which he has placed MG’s article (autogr.)
Routledge & Kegan Paul
87/ Routledge & Kegan Paul, 31 Aug. 1967 – book order (autogr.; printed)
Rutgers University
88/ Prof. Yehudi A. Cohen, Rutgers University, New Jersey, to MG, 7 Aug. 1972 – asks him to fill in enclosed form concerning second edition of Man in adaptation: the cultural present; describes first edition; asks him to enclose brief statement about his interests and publications (tp.)
MS 450
5/15/88./1 Prof. Yehudi A. Cohen to MG, [Aug. 1972] – permission request form (tp.) signed by Prof. Cohen
89/ MG to Prof. Yehudi A. Cohen, 9 Aug. 1972 – is flattered he wishes to reprint article on The kingdom of the Zulu of South Africa; he needs to obtain permission from the IAI (tpc.)
90/ Yehudi A. Cohen to MG, 18 Aug. 1972 – did write to the IAI; always writes to authors as well as publishers; asks for a brief biographical sketch (tp.)
91/ MG to Prof. Yehudi A. Cohen, 2 Oct. 1972 – has been abroad; has had x-ray on his back; needs operation; thanks him for writing personally; encloses bibliography he did for another publisher; hopes it will be suitable; if not will attend to it when he leaves hospital (tpc.)
John Rylands University Library of Manchester
92/ Thomas Kabdebo, Sub-Librarian, Social Science, The John Rylands University Library of Manchester, to MG, 5 Feb. 1975 – he and Stanley Roberts, the Deputy Librarian are keen to bind a volume of offprints by eminent members of staff to deposit in the Library; asks whether he can send offprints; in postscript sends greetings from Dan Lourie (tp.)
Simon & Schuster
93/ Simon & Schuster Inc. to MG, 19 Jan. 1970 – form giving permission to reprint an article (printed)
Social Science Information
94/ John H. Crook, University of Bristol, to MG, 8 June 1973 – looks forward to receiving contribution to Social Science Information (tp.)
Société d’Éditions de Publications Artistiques et Littéraires
95/ Dr Henry Cavanna, Société d’Éditions de Publications Artistiques et Littéraires, Paris, to MG, 17 July 1961 – would be interested in his articles; describes audience of La table ronde (tp.)
Sunday Times
96/ Tony Osman, Science Editor, Sunday Times Magazine, to MG, 5 Apr. 1972 – thanks him for letter; would be grateful if he took on all four brief profiles (tp.)
97/ MG, nd – draft for encyclopaedia entry on Lewis Henry Morgan. 3 leaves. (tp.; autogr.)
.1/ MG, nd – encyclopaedia entry on Lewis Henry Morgan. 3 leaves (tp.; photocopy)
98/ MG, nd – draft for encyclopaedia entry on Ruth Fulton Benedict. 3 leaves. (tp.; autogr.)
MS 450
5/15/98.1/ MG, nd – encyclopaedia entry on Ruth Fulton Benedict. 3 leaves (tp.; photocopy)
99/ MG, nd – draft for encyclopaedia entry on Bronislaw Malinowski. 3 leaves. (tp.; autogr.)
.1/ MG, nd – encyclopaedia entry on Bronislaw Malinowski. 3 leaves (tp.; photocopy)
Sweet and Maxwell
100/ Elizabeth Milborrow, Sweet & Maxwell Ltd., to MG, 10 Jan. 1973 – thanks him for his letter of 2 Jan. to Andrew Prideaux; encloses photocopy of letter from Mrs Haddon of the Institute for African Studies; a fee was paid; a complimentary copy of Lloyd is being sent to him (tp.)
.1/ Eileen Haddon, University Publications Officer, Institute for African Studies, to Andrew Prideaux, 20 Apr. 1972 – is surprised he queried fee asked for reproduction of MG’s article in Introduction to jurisprudence; willing to accept nominal fee; asks what price book will retail for (tp.; copy)
Editorial Tiempo Nuevo, Caracas
101/ Gioconda Espina, Editorial Tiempo Nuevo, Caracas, to University of Zambia, 6 Oct. 1971 – is sending a copy of Sociologia del derecho by V. Aubert which includes an article by MG to which they have the rights (tp. in Spanish; with autogr. note by Eileen Haddon: thinks he might need to deal with letter; on a remark he made in a recent letter)
UNESCO
102/ Georges Provenchère, Bureau of Documents and Publications, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, to MG, 16 July 1971 – refers to his letter to Mr Aronsfeld on the text of his lecture New dimensions of change, conflict and settlement; encloses UNESCO’s authorisation to reproduce it in the magazine Patterns of prejudice (tp.)
103/ Peter Thorp, Director, Distribution Division, Bureau of Documents and Publications, UNESCO, 16 July 1971 – authorization to reproduce UNESCO copyrighted material granted to C.C. Aronsfield, Institute of Jewish Affairs, to quote from lecture by MG delivered 25 Mar. 1971 at Unesco in Patterns of Prejudice (printed, tp.) #
1/ MG – New dimensions of change, conflict and settlement. 30 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections) [the lecture delivered 25 Mar. 1971]
MS 450
5/15/104/ Marion Glean O’Callaghan, Division of Applied Social Sciences, UNESCO, to MG, 30 Aug. 1973 – will send copy of newly published French edition of Le racisme devant la science (tpc.)
University of California Press
105/ Alain L. Hénon, Associate Editor, University of California Press, to MG, 23 Aug. 1974 – enjoyed reading his article on King Shaka in the Journal of African Studies; notes his reference to an unpublished manuscript, The rise of the Zulu nation; would be very pleased to publish it (tp.)
106/ MG to Alain L. Hénon, 12 Sep. 1974 – is flattered by his interest; had agreed to have the book published by the IAI, but will pass on his letter; they may be interested in a joint publication (tpc.)
107/ MG to Alain L. Hénon, 2 Oct. 1974 – has contacted Prof. Middleton; feels it would be best to leave the matter open until he has finished the manuscript; will write again (tpc.)
108/ Alain L. Hénon, University of California Press, to MG, 15 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for note of 2 Oct.; would be glad to consider publication of his manuscript alone or with IAI (tp.)
109/ MG to Alain L. Hénon, 25 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 15 Oct.; glad of response; will communicate again when manuscript ready for press (tpc.)
Viking
110/ Barbara Burn, Editor, Viking Press, to MG, 12 Aug. 1974 – encloses set of bound proofs of Vincent Scully’s new book, Pueblo; welcomes any comments that could be used in promoting it (tp.)
Yale Law Journal
111/ Philip C. Bebbitt, Yale Law Journal, to MG, 27 Jan. 1975 – asks him to review Epstein’s Contention and dispute (tp.)
6/ CONFERENCES, LECTURES ETC.
1/ World Population Conference, Rome, 31 Aug. – 10 Sep. 1954
1/ United Nations Economic and Social Council, 24 July 1953 – plans for the world population conference with annexes A-D. 6 leaves (tp.)
2/ United Nations Economic and Social Council, 7 Dec. 1953 – plans for the world population conference. Annex B. 3 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
6/1/2.1/ United Nations. Annex A. Preparation of papers for the World Population Conference. 2 leaves (tp.)
3/ Paul Vincent, Institut National d’Etudes Démographiques, to [MG], 12 Feb. 1954 – received his letter of the 8 Feb. with great pleasure as it gives him hope that they might collaborate; asks him to return the questionnaire as quickly as possible; has stressed to Prof. Frank Lorimer that his participation depends on financial aid by the Union and insisted that he receives it; will put him at the top of the list for help (tp., in French)
4/ John D. Durand, Acting Director, Population Division, United Nations, New York, to MG, 10 Mar. 1954 – has been directed by the Secretary-General to invite him to attend the World Population Conference in Rome; encloses programme; one of the organisers of the subjects listed may write to ask for his co-operation; he may make a written contribution if he desires to; encloses memorandum for procedure; has no funds available to defray costs of participants; should try to obtain assistance in his own country; questions should be addressed to Prof. Frank Lorimer at the American University; asks him to fill in and return the enclosed form. 2 leaves (tp.)
5/ International Union for the Scientific Study of Population. Notification re allocation of grants-in-aid, 23 Mar. – allocation of $209 to MG (mimeo., signed by Frank Lorimer)
6/ Form for written contributions (tp.)
7/ Paul Vincent to MG, 30 Apr. 1954 – Prof. Frank Lorimer and John D. Durand independently agree that his contribution on African systems would be best placed in section A-15 organised by Madame Myrdal, rather than in section B-12; agrees with their decision; regrets he will not be involved with his contribution (tp., in French; copies to Mme Myrdal, John D. Durand, Prof. Frank Lorimer)
8/ Paul Vincent to John D. Durand, 30 Apr. 1954 – encloses copy of his letter to MG; thinks his contribution will be of interest in his section; hopes it can be distributed to the participants (tpc., in French; copies to Mme Myrdal, Prof. Frank Lorimer, MG)
9/ MG to Paul Vincent, 18 May 1954 – apologises for delay in replying; has been away; agrees to transfer since they think it best; will be working in his series; is sending copies of this letter to Mme Myrdal and Prof. Frank Lorimer (tpc.)
MS 450
6/1/10/ MG to Mme Myrdal, 18 May 1954 – encloses letter to Prof. Vincent (9/ above); looks forward to meeting her (tpc.)
11/ Paul Vincent, [to MG], 18 June 1954 – details of séance B-12. 4 leaves (tp., in French)
12/ L. Diaz-Gonzalez, Unesco, to MG, 5 July 1954 – encloses reprints of articles by Charles F. Westoff, Marcel Bresard and J. Hajnal concerning social mobility; time will not allow discussion of them in Rome (tp.)
13/ MG to Mr Fitzgerald, Executive Officer, Conference Affairs, 21 July 1954 – apologises for not replying earlier about hotel reservations in Rome and railway travel; now knows that his wife can accompany him; has completed questionnaire and hopes he will be able to help (tpc.)
14/ MG to Prof. Frank Lorimer, 3 Aug. 1954 – regrets that he will not be able to attend the Congress in Rome; has to have an operation; asks for instructions regarding return of deposit; wishes the Congress success; has asked Dr Mitchell to read his paper (tpc.)
15/ MG to Mr Fitzgerald, 3 Aug. 1954 – has had to cancel his visit to Rome; apologises for any trouble (tpc.)
16/ MG to Prof. Paul Vincent, 3 Aug. 1954 – regrets he will not be able to attend Congress (tpc.)
17/ MG to Mme Myrdal, 3 Aug. 1954 – regrets he will not be able to attend Congress (tpc.)
18/ Director, Commissariato per il Turismo to MG, 7 Aug. 1954 – has reserved him a hotel room; will send details about reduced rail fares (tpc.)
19/ L. Diaz Gonzalez to MG, 17 Aug. 1954 – is sending corrected proofs of Culture and human fertility; this book will be used as one of the discussion papers for the A-15 meeting at the World Population Conference (tp.)
20/ MG to Prof. Frank Lorimer, 31 Aug. 1954 – thanks him for his kindness; is sorry about difficulties regarding review of Culture and human fertility; will arrange for repayment of grant (tpc.)
MS 450
2/ Charles Madge and the Mason Lectures
1/ Prof. Charles Madge, University of Birmingham, to MG, 2 Apr. 1955 – thanks him for note answering letter of 15 Mar.; terms of proposed research have been widened; asks him if he could undertake Josiah Mason lectures next session; lists famous predecessors; quotes wording of regulations; the lectures will be published as a book; on fee; encloses copy of previous lecturer, Barbara Wootton’s, syllabus [see MS 496/4/4/147]. 2 leaves (tpc.)
2/ MG to Prof. Charles Madge, Faculty of Commerce & Social Science, Birmingham University, 5 Apr. 1955 – thanks him for letter of 2 Apr.; honoured by invitation to give Josiah Mason lectures at Birmingham; has not yet had time to consider best time; makes suggestions; asks about day and subject; suggests ‘Social conflict and co-operation in the history of Zululand’; is thinking about finding someone to apply for research post mentioned; asks for details (tpc.)
3/ Charles Madge to MG, 27 Apr. 1955 – very glad he is willing to give lectures; on dates and days; exact title can be agreed later; has drafted an advertisement for proposed Research Fellowship; will send copy if his colleagues agree to it (tp.)
4/ Carmel Margolis, Secretary to MG, to Prof. Madge, 28 Apr. 1955 – MG is on holiday; he will write when he returns (tpc.)
5/ Sir John Stopford, Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, to MG, 29 Apr. 1955 – congratulates him on election to deliver Josiah Mason lectures; is informing Registrar (tp.)
6/ MG to Vice Chancellor, 2 May 1955 – thanks him for congratulations; has received invitation from the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences in Stanford, California; only involves writing a book; includes generous stipend and air fare; cannot go as delivering lectures in Birmingham and sending ELP to Lebanon (tpc.)
7/ MG to Charles Madge, 2 May 1955 – on dates ; would like to meet; would pay expenses if he came to Manchester; looks forward to advertisement (tpc.)
8/ Charles Madge to MG, 14 Nov. 1955 – it is time to publicise his lectures; asks for draft along lines of Mrs Barbara Wootton’s sent some time ago; either he or Halsey would be happy to put him up for a night (tp.)
MS 450
6/2/9/ MG to Charles Madge, 24 Nov. 1955 – has been busy but now sends plan as requested; on plans for staying over (tpc.)
10/ Charles Madge to MG, 30 Nov. 1955 – delighted with synopsis; on accommodation (tp.)
11/ Prof. Madge’s secretary [to MG], nd – programme for MG’s Josiah Mason Lectures, Conflict and cohesion in Zululand, 19 Jan. -8 Mar. 1956 (printed compliments slip, printed programme)
12/ MG to Charles Madge, 22 Feb. 1957 – is embarrassed that his Mason lectures are not yet ready for publication; had a visit from his mother, brothers and sister from Israel; a change which has taken place in anthropology has led him to spend time in the Records Office revising his analysis; has had to prepare lectures for sociology course; hopes his University will understand he wishes the lectures to be as good as they can be. 2 pp. (tpc.)
13/ Charles Madge to MG, 28 Feb. 1957 – looks forward to new version of lectures (tp.)
14/ Robert Smith, Birmingham, to MG, 11 June 1956 – thanks him for letter of 14 May; has helped make matters clearer; notes disagreement with statement in last of his Mason lectures; compares his own research on Russian history. 2 pp. (autogr.)
15/ MG to Robert Smith, 26 June 1956 – will take his comments into consideration when writing final version of lectures (tpc.)
3/ Social Science Research Council
1/ Raymond Firth to Members of the Committee, Social Science Research Council, 12 Jan. 1967 – encloses first draft of Research review; would appreciate receiving any suggested amendments before meeting planned for 8 Feb.; lists points he would like them to look at (tp.)
.1/ Review of research in social anthropology. 105 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
2/ MG to Prof. Raymond Firth, 3 Feb. 1967 – congratulates him on work done; lists suggested amendments. 3 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Some recent British work in social anthropology. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
3/ Social Science Research Council, 8 Feb. 1967 – Agenda for fourth meeting (tp.)
MS 450
6/3/4/ Social Science Research Council, 8 Feb. 1967 – Minutes of the third meeting held … 24 Nov. 1966. 5 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Social Science Research Council, 24 Nov. 1966 – Recommendations on grants. 3 leaves (tp.)
5/ Social Science Research Council, 8 Feb. 1967 – Costs of fieldwork. 2 leaves (tp.)
4/ Sports Council and 1972 Olympics
1968
/1 Director, Sports Council, to MG, 13 Feb. 1968 – describes work and plans of the Sports Council; invites him to take the chair at a meeting of the Research Committee; asks him to meet with Peter McIntosh and Denis Molyneux. 2 leaves (tpc.)
./1 Individual and group involvement in sport. S.C. (R.S.)(67)15D. 3 leaves (tpc.)
./2 Further sociological research. 2 leaves (tpc.)
./3 P.C. McIntosh, 7 June 1967 – Some functions of sport. S.C. (R.S.)(67)15C. 5 leaves (tpc.)
1971
2/ Johannes Marcus Teipel, Science Commission, Munich, to MG, 8 Dec. 1971 – glad that he will cooperate in Scientific Congress before the Olympic Games; describes proposed exhibition; asks him to complete enclosed form; would like list of his publications; sends regards from Prof. Dr Martin Bolte. 2 leaves (tp.)
1972
3/ Johannes Marcus Teipel, Organisations-komitee für die Spiele der XX Olympiade München 1972, to Principal Speakers, Members of the Symposia, Leaders and Lecturers of the Work Shops of the Scientific Congress, 8 May 1972 – encloses schedule of Congress and application form; brief details. 3 leaves (tp.; copy)
4/ Willi Daume, Der Präsident des Organisationskomitee für die Spiele der XX Olympiade München 1972, to MG, 25 July 1972 – on importance of sport; welcomes him. 2 leaves (tp.)
5/ International Committee for Sociology of Sport – Bulletin. Six 1972, edited by B.D. McPherson. 8 leaves including cover (tp.)
6/ Olympia of Science – Remarks concerning the Congress; uncomplimentary (tp.; copy)
7/ The Cathedral of Our Lady at Munich. 16 pp., ill. Guide book (printed)
MS 450
6/4/8/ Participant’s card for Scientific Congress (printed; signed MG)
9/ MG – notes on Congress. 13 leaves (autogr. on Congress notepaper)
10/ Congress Guide (printed)
11/ Scientific Congress Day Excursion 23 Aug. 1972 (printed)
12/ Carl-Diem-Institut. Information and publicity brochure (printed)
13/ Map of Munich (printed)
14/ Olympia-Service. Banking information (printed)
15/ Scientific Congress. Programme (printed)
.1 ‘Instructions regarding papers for working groups’ (printed; in German, English and French)
16/ Scientific Congress. Sport in the modern world chances and problems (printed)
17/ U. Krietsch, Secretary, Organisations-komitee für die Spiele der XX Olympiade, Munich, to MG, 7 Dec. 1972 – on his paper (tp.)
18/ Johannes Marcus Teipel, Munich, to the President of the Day, Speakers, Chairmen of the Working Groups and Members of the Symposis of the Scientific Congress, 19 Dec. 1972 – gives thanks for appreciative comments; work on the Congress Report progresses; not all papers can be printed in full; hopes they enjoyed stay in Munich; wishes for further cooperation. 2 leaves (tpc.)
1973
19/ G.E. Cherry, Chairman, Sociological Surveys Study Group, The Sports Council, to MG, 24 Oct. 1973 – has been invited by Roger Bannister to convene a seminar on Trends in society; gives details; lists other invitees; hopes he will come (tp.)
20/ Gordon Cherry to MG, 9 Nov. 1973 – details of arrangements for seminar. 2 leaves (tp., copy)
.1/ Constitution of the Sports Council at Buckingham Palace, 22 Dec. 1971. 5 leaves (tp., copy)
.2/ The Sports Council, Nov. 1972 – Great Britain, administration and finance, sport for all. 36 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
6/4/20.3/ Select Committee of the House of Lords on Sport and Leisure, 22 Feb. 1973 – evidence from the Sports Council. 19 leaves, pp. 285-303 (printed, copy)
.4/ Seminar. Trends in society: the place of sport in the 1980’s – details of sessions. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.5/ Travelling and domestic details (tp.)
.6/ Trends in society seminar. Programme (tpc.)
.7/ Seminar: Trends in society. List of members (tpc.)
.8/ MG – notes on the seminar. 13 leaves (autogr.)
1974
21/ Roger Bannister, The Sports Council, to MG, 14 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for writing after discussion group at Marlow; has been interested in his broadcasts on football; is showing it to Walter Winterbottom (tp.)
22/ Gordon Cherry, The Sports Council, to MG, 27 Feb. 1974 – encloses report by Michael Collins, Brian Rees and Sheila Hughes on Trends in Society Seminar, and Annual report; welcomes comments (tp. copy)
.1/ Sports Council. Trends in society seminar. Draft report. 2 leaves, 10 pp. (tp.)
.2 Compliments slip from Gordon E. Cherry (printed)
23/ Günther Lüschen, Forschungsinstitut für Soziologie der Universität Köln, to MG, 4 June 1974 – his letter has reached him in Germany where he is working on policy making in education; hopes he enjoyed America and has recovered from operations; on his membership; encloses programme of International Committee for Sociology of Sport; will be back in Illinois in July (tp.)
.1/ International Committee for Sociology of Sport – programm for sessions at the ISA Congress in Toronto, Aug. 19-24, 1974. 2 leaves (tp.)
24/ Roger Bannister, The Sports Council, to MG, 4 July 1974 – the Sports Council has decided to establish an advisory group; gives details; hopes he will accept position (tp.)
25/ Roger Bannister to MG, 1 Aug. 1974 – delighted he is joining the new advisory group; will let him have comments on [Derek] Allcorn thesis soon (tp.)
MS 450
6/4/26/ MG to Dr Derek Allcorn, Dept. of Sociology, University of Kent, 14 Oct. 1974 – after a meeting organised by the Sports Council, asked the Chairman, Roger Bannister, to read his thesis; encloses letter from him; urges him to allow reproduction of the thesis by Garland Publishing; asks if he can write an addendum on later research (tpc.)
27/ MG to Peter Kemeny, 14 Oct. – since he last wrote has heard from Dr Roger Bannister how much he learnt from [Derek] Allcorn’s thesis; encloses copy of letter; it encourages publication of thesis (tpc.)
28/ Derek Allcorn, University of Kent, to MG, 27 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letters and copy of [Roger] Bannister’s letter; is grateful to have been put in touch with Kemeny, and for his [MG’s] interest in his early work; family news (autogr.)
29/ Anti social behaviour and its effect on sport: a review, 29 Oct. 1974. 2 pp. (tp.)
30/ Roger Bannister, The Sports Council, to MG, 30 Oct. 1974 – sends copy of annual report; hopes progress can be sustained (tp.)
31/ Michael Collins, Research Officer, The Sports Council, on behalf of Gordon Cherry, to MG, 30 Oct. 1974 – gives date and agenda for first meeting of the Sports Council Advisory Group (tp.)
32/ Minutes of the first meeting of the Sports Council Advisory Group, 20 Nov. 1974. 3 pp. (tpc.)
.1/ The Sports Council, compliments slip (printed)
33/ Gordon E. Cherry, Centre for Urban and Regional Studies, University of Birmingham, to Members of the Sports Council Advisory Group, 5 Dec. 1974 – thinks they might like copy of a recent paper he gave (tp.)
.1/ Gordon E. Cherry – Recreation Research Seminar, 30 Oct. 1974: the framework of research. 15 leaves (tpc.)
1975
34/ Michael Collins to MG, 3 Jan. 1975 – gives date and agenda of second meeting of the Sports Council Advisory Group (tp.)
.1/ Sports Council Advisory Group, Following up Marlow. SCAG (75)1 – research and policy events which have occurred since the Trends in society seminar in Nov. 1973 (tp.)
.2/ Sports Council Advisory Group, The Sports Council’s aims, objectives and policies. SCAG (75)2. 3 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
6/4/34.3/ Sports Council Advisory Group, Recreation research in Britain. SCAG (75)3, 26 Feb. 1974. 4 leaves (tp.)
.4/ Sports Council Advisory Group, Budgets for 1975-76. SCAG (75)4. 4 leaves (tp.)
35/ Gordon Cherry to MG, [13 Jan. 1975] – knows he will be seeing him later but wishes to keep him posted with papers (autogr., on printed compliments slip)
.1/ Gordon Cherry, 13 Jan. 1975 – Sports Advisory Council Group: Following up the Marlow Seminar. 3 leaves (tp.)
36/ G.A. [Alan] Bell, Director, National Documentation Centre for Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, to MG, 14 Jan. 1975 – has added his name to distribution lists for Monthly selection of recent publications and Sports documentation monthly bulletin; encloses draft description of Centre (tp.)
.1/ National Documentation Centre for Sport, Physical Education and Recreation. Draft description. 3 leaves (tp.) #
5/ Burg Wartenstein conference
1971
1/ Sally Moore to MG, 28 Apr. 1971 – glad he will be Chairman of symposium; will send abstracts; John Middleton has agreed to contribute a paper; does not know whether it will produce a book; will write to Lita Osmundan about travel funds for him; has a new staff member; is working on her book; thanks him for Deshen’s book and his paper; congratulates him on marriage of Peter and Miri (tp.; airmail)
1972
2/ Sally Moore to MG, 12 Feb. 1972 – is glad of his interest in the conference at the Schloss; has written to Vic Turner, Mike Smith and Margaret Mead; encloses copy of her letter to Mead; asks if he thinks Goffman would be difficult; thinks MF rigid; Hilda [Kuper] has expressed interest; she suggested Bailey; Clyde Mitchell would be good; asks whether she should write to them or wait to hear from Mead; Mike Smith is accepting her student Jonathan Okamura; Laura Nader spoke at the Law School denouncing the US legal system; thanks him for paper for Hoebel festschrift and marriage stability paper; tells him not to worry about acknowledgements (tp. with autogr. note)
MS 450
6/5/2.1/ Sally Moore to Dr Margaret Mead, 12 Feb. 1972 – encloses tentative prospectus for meeting on secular rituals at Burg Wartenstein in the summer of 1973; MG has agreed to participate; would be honoured to have her; has not yet got in touch with Wenner Gren; has heard that she is planning a conference on ritual at the same time; asks for suggestions on how to proceed (tpc.)
.2/ Secular rituals and ceremonies (mimeo.)
3/ Lita Osmundsen to Sally Moore; copy to MG, 28 Nov. 1972 – on busy schedule; asks about guest list to proposed conference; would wish for greater international mix; will give application consideration; decision due in late spring (tp.; copy)
1973
4/ Sally Moore to MG, 17 Jan. 1973 – has just received his letter of 8 Dec.; it was posted from Botswana; thanks him for helping Jay [Abarbanel]; further news on Cres’s book; welcomes his suggestions for participants; will send another copy of proposal and copy of her letter to Lita Osmundsen; describes seminar on secular ritual at her University; feels ready for higher level of discussion at the Burg; Vic Turner is giving a paper; she is giving one in Chicago; family news (tp.; airmail)
5/ MG to Dr Lita Osmundsen, Wenner Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, 24 Jan. 1973 – apologises for delay in acknowledging copy of her letter of 28 Nov. to Sally Moore about proposal to hold symposium on ritual at Burg Wartenstein; has had an operation; on guest list; makes suggestions; will discuss with Sally Moore and Vic Turner (tpc.)
6/ MG to Sally Moore, 24 Jan. 1973 – encloses note explaining why letter came from Botswana; encloses copy of his letter to Lita Osmundsen; does not have copy of list of people invited; thinks the net has been cast too wide; Bruce Kapferer is going to a Chair at Adelaide; thinks list needs revising; gives reasons and suggestions. 2 leaves (tpc.)
7/ Lita Osmundsen to Prof. Sally Moore, 8 Feb. 1973 – thanks her for letter of 7 Jan.; on invitations to conference; thinks Claude Lévi-Strauss worth asking although he often refuses (tp.)
8/ Lita Osmundsen to MG, 8 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 24 Jan.; appreciates that he has thought about whom to invite; sympathises with him on his operation (tp.)
MS 450
6/5/9/ Sally Moore to MG, 27 Feb. 1973 – congratulates him about Jay Abarbanel’s book; he always looks after his students; understands and respects his feelings about having Needham at the Burg; does not think now is the time to change the list; will wait until she has seen Vic; has a student of Needham’s who seems to be as hostile as Needham is reported to be; hopes Bruce [Kapferer] will be present; thinks that Lita knows list not absolutely fixed; new ideas have come from seminar on ritual; will write paper; on other papers; assures him that his involvement is crucial; is resigning from University committees to get more work done. 2 leaves (tp.)
10/ Vic Turner, University of Chicago, to MG, 6 Mar. 1973 – thanks him for letters and cheques; enjoyed his piece on the RLI; makes suggestions of people to invite to Burg Wartenstein; gives news concerning Cliff and Hilly; Weil has maligned him; Scarlett Epstein is on marvellous form; on football. 4 pp. (autogr.)
11/ Sally Moore to MG, 15 Mar. 1973 – on symposium book; would like to dedicate it to him; family news (tp.; with autogr. note by Vic Turner – on honouring his contribution to the discipline; airmail)
12/ Sally Moore to MG, 5 Aug. 1973 – on her fieldwork; has heard nothing about the Burg Wartenstein meeting or the symposium book; asks whether he has; Cres has become a full professor; she has been appointed to a term on the Board of Directors of the SSRC; on his health; looks forward to meeting; asks his opinion of her views on indeterminacy (autogr.; air mail)
13/ Lita Osmundsen to Sally Moore; copies to Vic Turner and MG, 18 Aug. 1973 – on dates for the conference at Burg Wartenstein (tpc.)
14/ Vic Turner to MG, 17 Sep. 1973 – on his defence of anthropology in the Times Literary Supplement of 3 Aug.; despite differences between them thinks that essentially they stand for the same thing; has heard from Sally Moore and Lita [Osmundsen] that the Wenner Gren meeting is likely to happen; looks forward to it; on translation of his books (tp.; airmail)
15/ Sally Moore to MG, 23 Oct. 1973 – expresses her fury that Jay [Abarbanel] has left anthropology and will not be at the conference; he leaves much work undone and has wasted her time; hopes that he will enjoy the symposium book once it is done, and that he will understand her paper in the way it was meant; will miss him at ASA conference (tp., autogr. addition)
MS 450
6/5/16/ Sally Moore to MG and Vic Turner, 23 Oct. 1973 – now that the conference is on for the summer must arrive at decisions; has typed list of invitees and alternates; has added Mrs Julia Kessler, Dr Manuel Furer and Dr Joyce Riegelhaupt; gives details regarding them; lists matters to be considered for running of conference; wonders about Levi-Strauss. 3 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Sally Moore – List of invitees and organizers and alternates. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. amendments)
17/ MG to Sally Moore and Vic Turner, 30 Oct. 1973 – is happy with list; would like Dr M.J. Aronoff to be added; replies to numbered points raised by Sally Moore; may have difficulty in delivering his paper in time; has to deliver Radcliffe Brown lecture and has had flu. 2 leaves (tpc.)
18/ Lita Osmundsen to MG, 21 Nov. 1973 – formally invites him to conference; gives details; fares will be covered; encloses history and pictures of castle. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ MG, Sally Moore, Vic Turner – Secular rituals considered: prolegomena toward a theory of ritual, ceremony, and formality (tpc.; enclosure A)
.2/ Wenner Gren – Burg Wartenstein European Conference Center of the Wenner Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research; notes on castle (tpc.; enclosure B)
.3/ Wenner Gren – sheet with two postcards inserted; view of Burg Wartenstein; painting of inner courtyard by Prof. Robert Fuchs (postcards; enclosure C)
19/ MG to Lita Osmundsen, 29 Nov. 1973 – accepts invitation to conference; explains delay in answering (tpc.)
20/ MG to Lita Osmundsen, 29 Nov. 1973 – thanks her for letter of 20 Nov. to Sally Moore; expresses thanks (tpc.)
.1/ Lita Osmundsen to Sally Moore; copies to MG and Vic Turner, 20 Nov. 1973 – thanks her for information sent on 10 Nov.; confirms dates of conference; encloses statement for organisers (tpc.) #
.2/ Wenner Gren – information sheet for the organizer of a Burg Wartenstein symposium. 4 leaves (tp.)
1974
21/ Lita Osmundsen to Sally Moore; copies to MG, Victor Turner, 17 Jan. 1974 – thanks her for letter of 1 Jan.; invitations have been sent to Dr Goffman, Dr Srinivas, Dr Manning and Dr Heusch; thanks her for curriculum vitae data to be included in booklet ((tpc.)
MS 450
6/5/22/ Lita Osumundsen to MG, 24 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 6 Jan. enclosing curriculum vitae data; will send copy of booklet once it is ready; encloses copies of replies from Dr Goffman and Dr Manning; will send replies from Dr Srinivas and Dr de Heusch once they arrive (tp.)
.1/ Copies of forms for response of Dr Frank E. Manning; Dr Erving Goffman, Jan. 1974 (tpc. autogr.; copy marked cc: Gluckman)
23/ MG to Dr Erving Goffman, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Pennsylvania, 30 Jan. 1974 – delighted he could accept invitation; looks forward to a good ‘argee bargee’ as CDF used to say (tpc.)
24/ MG to Dr Frank Manning, Dept. of Anthropology, Memorial University of Newfoundland, 30 Jan. 1974 – delighted he has accepted invitation; sure that Sally Moore will be too; she is working in Tanzania at present (tpc.)
25/ Form for the response of Dr Robert C. Hunt, Dept. of Anthropology, Brandeis University, Massachusetts, 6 June 1974 – will not be able to participate in Burg Wartenstein Symposium no. 64 Secular rituals considered: prolegomena toward a theory of ritual, ceremony and formality (tp.; copy addressed to MG)
26/ Lita Osumundsen, Director of Research, Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, to Dr Sally Falk Moore, 26 June 1974 – regrets cannot add to roster of participants; made an exception for Robert Hunt; would have been nice to have ELP; encloses bank draft to cover her travel expenses to symposium [Burg Wartenstein]; gives flight details. 2 leaves (tpc.)
27/ Maria Brunet, Symposia secretary, Wenner Gren, to MG, 28 June 1974 – Mrs Osmundsen is en route for Burg Wartenstein; on travel arrangements; has heard from Sally Moore about inviting ELP to conference; did not think it urgent to replace Robert Hunt. 2 leaves (tp.)
28/ [?Lita Osmundsen], Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, Burg Wartenstein, to MG, 12 Aug. – thanks him for his letter of 6 Aug.; his recommendations were well-taken; on consideration for places at Burg Wartenstein; Sally Moore may not be able to stay in the ‘men’s long house’. (tp.; first page of letter only)
29/ MG, nd – list concerning invitees to Burg Wartenstein conference
30/ Burg Wartenstein Symposium No. 64, 1 Sep. 1974 – final guest list. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
6/5/31/ Vic Turner to MG, 4 Sep. 1974 – encloses cutting of Scholte’s letter [not held]; on Burg Wartenstein and papers from it (autogr.)
32/ John Middleton to MG, 19 Sep. 1974 – enjoyed Burg Wartenstein; congratulates him on controlling it; invites him to lunch; hopes he will give IAI first refusal of The rise of the Zulu empire (autogr.)
33/ Mike [Aronoff], Netherlands Institute for Advanced Study in the Humanitites and Social Sciences, to MG, 24 Sep. 1974 – thanks him for enabling him to attend such a stimulating symposium; encloses first draft of a revision of his paper; would appreciate any comments on it so that he can incorporate them before the deadline; welcomes him in Wassenaar; describes its attractions; Rita is happy to be able to speak her native language; girls are well (tp.)
34/ MG to John Middleton, 25 Sep. 1974 – the IAI may have first refusal of his book; considered that it was accepted as CDF had read manuscript; will not be able to come to Barbara Pym’s party; on plans and schedule; hopes to meet on 18 Oct.; gives views on Burg Wartenstein; has written to Sally Moore about length of papers. 2 leaves (tpc.)
35/ Lita Osmundsen, Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, to MG, 9 Oct. – appreciates his kind remarks about Wartenstein; thanks him for offering to give any royalties of the proposed book to the Foundation; encloses correspondence with Vic Turner about Aldine publishing the papers (tp.)
.1/ Victor Turner to Dr Lita Osmundsen, 22 Sep. 1974 – on the conference at Burg Wartenstein; thanks her and her staff; has spoken to Alex Morin about publication of papers; also mentions Bernie Kendler and David Maybury-Lewis; thanks her for her help to Kit Roberts in Zaire. 2 leaves (tp., photocopy)
36/ Eva Hunt, Associate Professor, Dept. of Anthropology, Boston University, to MG, 17 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for inviting her to the Conference on Ritual [at Burg Wartenstein]; thinks her Cuicatec religion book will benefit from the experience; comments on some ideas they exchanged; looks forward to meeting again; Bob wishes he could have been there; will send paper when finished. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
6/5/37/ Karl J. Frey, Germany, to MG, 26 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for letters of 11 and 30 Sep.; thanks him for interest; was delighted to hear Dr Cohen’s tribute of him; enjoyed Burg Wartenstein; welcomes him in Heidelberg; thanks him for sending copies of Allocation of responsibility and article from The Listener, Feb. 1959; comments on them. 7 leaves (autogr.)
38/ Charlotte [Frey] to MG, 27 Oct. 1974 – adds her good wishes to those of Karl; has his Player’s tobacco box and has lined and covered it; is sending something from Heidelberg to Mary to replace it (autogr.)
39/ Sally Moore and Barbara Myerhoff to Participants, Burg Wartenstein Symposium # 64, 13 Dec. 1974 – gives details regarding publishing of symposium book (mimeo.)
1975
40/ Milivoj Vodopija, Zagreb, to MG, 23 Oct. 1975 – is an assistant in the Dept. for Folk Customs in the Institute of Folk Arts in Zagreb; has just learned of the symposium in Burg Wartenstein; it covered exactly the field which interests him; asks how he can obtain the volume of papers or copies of the papers if this is not ready; his friend Nick Cook who is studying social anthropology at Manchester is willing to offer help (tp.)
41/ MG to Prof. Erving Goffman, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Pennsylvania, 9 Sep. 1974 – hopes his journey went well; missed him very much; describes rest of seminar he had to leave; it was decided that Sally and Barbara [Myerhoff] should write the introduction as they had proposed the seminar to him and Vic; is sorry he missed the discussion of his slides; on his holiday in Italy; will send copies of articles as promised (tpc.)
6/ Wilson Lecture
1971
1/ Prof. T.B. Smith, Dept. of Scots Law, University of Edinburgh, to MG, 8 Dec. 1971 – asks him to deliver a Wilson Memorial lecture; on history of lectures; on honorarium; on first lecture; in postscript adds details on publication of lectures; Ian Hamnett thought he might be interested in discussing African content (tp.; with autogr. postscript)
1973
2/ Prof. T.B. Smith, University of Edinburgh, to MG, 13 Apr. 1973 – will miss early part of his visit but will be back for lecture and dinner; invites him and Mary to lunch on 25 Apr.; is meeting Lords Hunter and Dunpark (tp.)
MS 450
6/5/3/ Jimmy [James Littlejohn], Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Edinburgh, to MG, 15 Apr. 1973 – looking forward to his visit; has invited Kenneth [Little] and Iris, Eric Hanley and Jo, both back from Guyana, and Roy Willis to dinner; Kenneth tells him MG is bringing his golf clubs (autogr.)
4/ A.S. Munro, Secretary, Wilson Memorial Lectures Committee, to MG, 2 May 1973 – on setting out of references for printing of his lecture; his visit was appreciated (tp.)
5/ Prof. T.B. Smith to MG, 15 June 1973 – thanks him for letter of 2 June enclosing his galley proofs and MG’s lecture; appreciates help with own proof; praises lecture (tp.)
7/ Socio-Legal Group
1973
1/ Colin M. Campbell, Dept. of Public Law, Edinburgh, to MG, 27 June 1973 – understands from Ken Foster and Brendan Hegarty that he is willing to give a talk at the next Socio-Legal Group Conference in Manchester; heard him at the Wilson Memorial Lecture; is looking forward to hearing him speak; encloses papers giving details of the Group; would be interested to know subject of his talk; thinks many people would be interested in discussing his debate with Paul Bohannon, or hearing his views on the contribution of anthropology to the sociology of law (tp.)
.1/ Society of Public Teachers of Law – Socio-Legal Group – gives details of the Group; lists speakers at December 1972 conference (tp.)
.2/ Socio-Legal Group – details of group (tp.)
.3/ Socio-Legal Group – abstracts of papers given at first conference in Manchester, 15-17 Dec. 1972. 3 leaves (tp.)
.4/ Socio-Legal Group Weekend Conference – gives programme of Apr. 1973 conference (tp.)
.5/ Socio-Legal Group – abstracts of papers given at second conference in Manchester, 27-29 Apr. 1973. 5 leaves (tp.)
2/ Colin M. Campbell, Dept. of Public Law, University of Edinburgh, to MG, 19 July 1973 – thanks him for letter of 14 July; apologises for troubling him with Socio-Legal Group conference in Sep.; thinks that if he were to give his Wilson lecture it would be perfect; looks forward to meeting him. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 650
6/5/3/ Colin M. Campbell, Dept. of Public Law, University of Edinburgh, to MG, 31 July 1973 – thanks him for letter of 30 July; glad he can go ahead with paper at the Socio-Legal Group Conference in Manchester; notes his title for the Wilson Memorial Lecture; Brendan Hegarty will be able to answer any further questions (tp.)
4/ Socio-Legal Group – abstracts of papers given at third conference in Manchester, 14-16 Sep. 1973; abstracts of Courts in a racially stratified society by Albie Sachs; Lawyers and their public by Colin Campbell; Solicitors as professionals, bureaucrats and businessmen by Jim Whetton; The content of law reports or some thought on the English bar by Maureen Cain; False perspectives: labels and battle-cries by M.D. Farrier; Sociology of law and a theory of state by Zenon Bankowski; Cross-examination and the substantive law in African traditional courts by MG. 16 pp. (tp.)
8/ Radcliffe Brown Lecture
1973
1/ MG to Nora M. Myers, Senior Assistant Secretary, The British Academy, 31 Aug. 1973 – honoured to accept invitation to deliver Radcliffe Brown lectures in Social Anthropology; suggests provisional title (tpc.)
2/ Nora M. Myers, Senior Assistant Secretary, The British Academy, to MG, 12 Sep. 1973 – is delighted he has accepted invitation to deliver the Radcliffe Brown lecture; the provisional title has been given as African traditional law in historical perspective (tp.)
1974
3/ Mary Swainson, Assistant Secretary, The British Academy, to MG, 7 May 1974 – wishes to confirm title of his Radcliffe Brown lecture as cards about to be printed (tp.)
4/ Maurice Freedman, Oxford University, Institute of Social Anthropology, to MG, 3 June 1974 – is sorry he can not get away to attend his Radcliffe Brown lecture; offers congratulations in advance (tp.)
5/ E.R. Leach, Provost’s Lodge, King’s College, Cambridge, to MG, 4 June 1974 – has just returned from sick leave and found date of his Radcliffe Brown lecture; is sorry he has already accepted invitation to attend Prof. Bruner’s lecture at Ciba Foundation (tp.)
MS 450
6/8/6/ Prof. J. Clyde Mitchell, Nuffield College, Oxford, nd – thinks it ridiculous that the Radcliffe Brown lecture is arranged for this time of year; is inundated with scripts; hopes he understands (autogr.)
7/ Prof. G. Duncan Mitchell, University of Exeter, to MG, 6 June 1974 – regrets not being able to attend his lecture as is examining in Sheffield (tp.)
8/ Max [Marwick], University of Stirling to MG, 7 June 1974 – has accepted a Senior Lectureship at Griffith University, Brisbane; is sorry he will not be able to attend lecture; thanks him for acting as referee (tp.)
9/ Prof. T.B. Smith to MG, 7 June 1974 – is about to leave for Strasbourg then Rome; regrets he cannot attend Radcliffe Brown lecture (tp.)
10/ MG to [unnamed], 9 June 1974 – found it more difficult than he had hoped to find time for writing Radcliffe Brown lecture at Yale; wrote outline; received pungent criticism from Barbara Arenstein Black; rewrote in light of her comments; now much too long; is working on cutting; assumes fuller version can be published; welcomes criticisms and suggestions; notes areas to be cut; thanks him for inspiration (tpc.)
11/ MG – African traditional law in historical perspective. Radcliffe Brown Lecture 1974. marked cut up draft I, pp. [i], [1]-6, 20-32, 33-44, 61-64. 35 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
12/ Ronald Frankenberg to MG, 14 June 1974 – is unable to get to his lecture; has asked Maggie Whitely to go (autogr.)
13/ Dr J.B. Loudon, Glamorgan, to MG, 15 June 1974 – gives news; is sorry cannot make his Radcliffe Brown lecture (autogr.)
14/ [signature missing], Durham, to MG, 16 June 1974 – is sorry will not be able to attend lecture; has examiners’ meeting in Durham; hopes to read it (autogr.; first page of letter only)
15/ Ruth [Mrs W.G. Runciman] to MG, 16 June 1974 – thanks him for invitation to lecture but unable to come (autogr.)
16/ Alex [Bernstein] to MG, 19 June 1974 – has only just received invitation to lecture; is already committed (tp.)
17/ Notification of MG’s Radcliffe-Brown lecture on ‘African traditional law in historical perspective’ at Burlington House, Piccadilly on 19 June 1974 (printed card)
MS 450
6/8/18/ MF to MG, 22 June 1974 – compliments him on his lecture; hopes he will develop his argument in his book; was glad to see Peter looking well (autogr.)
19/ James Littlejohn, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Edinburgh, 1 July 1974 – thanks him for invitation to lecture; was marking examinations; has heard from Kenneth [Little] that it was a great success (tp.)
20/ Miranda Buchanan, Assistant Secretary, Publications, The British Academy, to MG, 7 Oct. 1974 – expects to receive proofs of his Radcliffe Brown lecture next week; should be able to give them to him at his son’s address (tp.)
7/ VISITS ABROAD
1/ Visits to America and Canada
1957
1/ Walter Gellhorn, Columbia University Law School, New York, to MG, 20 Jan. 1957 – glad he has been invited by the Institute for Advanced Study; was afraid to go himself; sure he will do more than contemplate his navel there; on his current work; is investigating private detectives but has not come across any blonde nymphomaniacs so far; agrees with his appraisal of Turner’s book (autogr.; airmail)
1958
2/ Ralph W. Tyler, Director, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, Standford, California, to MG, 29 Jan. 1958 – has only just received his letter of 18 Dec.; gives details of financial arrangements; there should be no difficulties in getting his son into Stanford University. 2 leaves (tp.)
3/ Ralph W. Tyler, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, Standford, California, 17 Feb. 1958 – financial information blank; details of stipends (tp.)
.1/ Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, 10 Feb. 1958 – memorandum about housing, medical services and schools near the center [incomplete] (tp.)
4/ Ralph W. Tyler to MG, 26 June 1958 – expects he will have heard that visas can be issued to him and children but not to Mary Gluckman; hopes he can come (cable)
5/ Walter Gellhorn, Karuigawa, to MG, 1 Aug. 1958 – he and Kitty very sorry to hear that Mary’s visa was held up and he has postponed plans to accept fellowship at Center for Advanced Study (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
7/1/6/ Ralph W. Tyler to MG, 5 Aug. 1958 – thanks him for letter of 28 July; still working on question of visa for Mary (tp.)
1961
7/ Ralph W. Tyler, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, to MG, 8 Aug. 1961 – asks whether he is able to visit the Center in 1962-3 or 1963-4 (tp.)
8/ Ralph W. Tyler to MG, 9 Oct. 1961 – thanks him for letter of 28 Sep.; sorry for delay; hopes to invite him for 1963-4; the Turners have arrived; on new nominations; not following up on possible Fellowship for Prof. Schapera since he is not interested in coming (tp.)
1963
9/ Harry Street to MG, 20 Mar. 1963 – has enjoyed reading the draft of his Yale lectures; makes some suggestions; is sure the lectures will go well (tp.)
10/ MG, Apr. 1963 – The ideas of Barotse jurisprudence: the Storrs Lectures delivered in the Law School, Yale University; title, dedication, list of contents. 3 leaves (tpc.)
11/ Charles L. Black, Yale Law School, to MG, 17 Apr. 1963 – his visit was appreciated by all (tp.)
12/ MG, Chicago, to Prof. Harry Street, Dept. of Law [University of Manchester], 30 Apr. 1963 – has been busy since leaving Yale, at Harvard and Chicago; the Storrs lectures went well; on publication of lectures; is leaving for Los Angeles; his secretary will send typed copies of New York lectures; would be grateful if he would read them; on contrast between America and Manchester (tpc.)
13/ Eugene V. Rostow, Yale University Law School, to MG, 2 May 1963 – appreciated his lectures; enthusiasm of his reception has led to demand for regular visits (tp.; copy)
14/ Harry Street to MG, 4 June 1963 – has nothing but praise for lectures; on use of terms (autogr.)
1966
15/ Vic [Turner], Cornell University, to MG, 5 May 1966 – enjoyed his visit; the department is unanimous in wishing to nominate him for one of Cornell’s ‘Professorships-at-Large’; asks where he plans to publish paper on plural societies; encloses note from Bernie Kendler. 2 pp. (autogr.)
MS 450
7/1/16/ Prof. Alexander M. Bickel, Yale Law School, to MG, 15 June 1966 – thanks him for his letter; is glad they will see each other again; is teaching at Stanford during the summer (tp.)
17/ Lou, Office of the Dean, Yale University School of Law, to MG, 5 Oct. [ny ?1966 or ?1974] – invites him to return as Visiting Lecturer in two years time; appreciates his contribution to the School. 2 pp. on folded sheet (autogr.)
1967
18/ Ralph W. Tyler, Director, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, to 1966-67 Fellows, 19 May 1967 – memoranda evaluating the 1966-67 Fellowship Year at the Center. 2 leaves (tpc.)
19/ Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, (revised 7 Dec. 1967) – Changes in course and seminar offerings, Spring term 1968. 3 leaves (mimeo.)
20/ Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, 8 Dec. 1967 – 1968 Spring term schedule of classes (tp.; autogr. corrections)
21/ Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, nd – List of books for Mr Gluckman’s class (tp.)
22/ Luis Lainer, Yale Law School, to MG, 11 Dec. 1967 – acknowledges receipt of books; offers any assistance in New Haven (autogr.)
23/ Michele S. Greene to MG, 12 Dec. 1967 – interested in his seminar on Tribal Law as it will be relevant to her work with Navajo Legal Assistance; unavoidable clash in schedule; asks him to consider different evening; asks if he would supervise her on project (tp.)
24/ Ralph S. Brown, Yale Law School, to MG, 13 Dec. 1967 – on conflict of classes; suggests Wednesdays (tp.)
25/ Julia Jacobs, University of Chicago, to MG, 19 Dec. 1967 – on his Exchange Visitor Status (tp.)
26/ MG to Ralph S. Brown, 20 Dec. 1967 – his letter arrived after he had already told the girl who asked for a change that he was prepared to lecture on Thursdays; does not mind teaching both evenings; has been asked to visit Chicago Dept. of Anthropology; asks if there is any objection (tpc.)
27/ Preston S. Cutler, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, to MG, 19 Dec. 1967 – attaches two memoranda on reports requested from Fellows (tp.)
MS 450
1968
7/1/28/ Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, 1968 – merit award for exemplary and unblemished behaviour (printed)
29/ MG, 8 Jan. 1968 – statement for NIMH and NSF concerning 1967/68 Fellowship at the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences; had been trying to come to the Center since 1954 but was unable to do so since his wife was refused a visa; values opportunity of meeting so many interesting Fellows and expanding his interests; gives details of writing he has undertaken. 3 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, Fellows for 1967-1968 (printed booklet)
1969
30/ Richard F. Salisbury, Dept. of Anthropology, McGill University, Montreal, to MG, 24 Apr. 1969 – apologises for delayed answer to Peter Gutkind regarding official invitation to visit McGill University in Sep.; had expected committee concerned with appointment of Cummings Visiting Professors to meet; on honorarium and travel costs (tp.)
31/ Peter Gutkind, McGill University, to MG, 8 May 1969 – on accommodation (tp.)
32/ The Dean, Faculty of Arts and Science, McGill University, to MG, 30 May 1969 – is now in position to make official invitation; he is the first person appointed as Cummings Visiting Professor; the Cummings brothers will wish to meet him and Mary (tp.)
33/ Robert E. Riggs, Director, International Relations and Area Studies, University of Minnesota, to MG, 9 July – sorry to hear about cancellation of his trip to Canada; can muster funds for fare and honorium; his proposed visit has aroused much interest (tp.)
1971
34/ Center for Advanced Studies in the Behavioral Sciences, News Letter No. 1, June 1971; includes list of 1971-1972 Fellows. 7 leaves (tp.)
35/ MG to the Vice-Chancellor, University of Manchester, 14 June 1971 – applies for leave to spend the first two terms at the Center for Advanced Studies in the Behavioral Sciences in Stanford, California during his Research Professorship; gives details of former attempts to go there with reasons why it was not possible; hopes he will be paid his salary; also hopes for help with fare; on visit to McGill University in Montreal; encloses details of leaves he has taken. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
7/1/36/ Prof. Arthur L. Armitage, Vice Chancellor, to MG, 24 June 1971 – agrees to his spending time at the Centre for Advanced Studies in the Behavioural Sciences in Stanford, and at McGill; on finances (tp.)
37/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage], 27 June 1971 – grateful for permission; on expenses (tpc.)
38/ J. Wilson for Richard F. Salisbury, Dept. of Anthropology, McGill University, to MG, 23 July 1971 – has his letters of 15 and 16 July; has booked his apartment; hopes to arrange programme; has received paper on Sheltered Workshops in Jerusalem from Don Handelman; hopes he can talk on Israeli materials (tp.)
39/ R. Vogel, Dean, McGill University, to MG, 30 July 1971 – officially invites him to be at the University from 15 Sep. to 18 Oct. 1971 (tp.)
40/ MG, 22 Sep. 1971 – Community ideals and individual interest. Maxwell Cummings Lecture, McGill University, Montreal. 32 leaves (tp.)
41/ Marc J. Swartz, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, Stanford, to MG, 16 Dec. 1971 – looks forward to seeing him for his colloquium; gives details of audience, possible subject and finances; looking forward to meeting Mary (tp.)
42/ ?Berhman, Jonathan Edwards College, Yale University, to MG, 21 Dec. 1971 – thanks him for his contribution to the college fund; hopes he can be persuaded to give a seminar (autogr.)
43/ MG to Prof. William Watson, Dept. of Sociology, Norman, Oklahoma, 21 Dec. 1971 – thanks him for letter of 11 Nov.; was pleased to see him in New York; has been busy working through manuscript of book by former student who depends on it for tenure at the Hebrew University in Jerusalem; asks for news of book by Sieman; has hurt his back carrying brother in law’s suitcase (tpc.)
44/ Terry Evens, University of North Carolina, to MG, 21 Dec. 1971 – on possibility of MG giving a colloquium at Chapel Hill; cannot afford his fare; would be honoured by his presence if he passed by on his return to England; is reluctant to give stigma paper to book which may result from symposium; fears shortening it would destroy character; admits it needs editing; describes how he would like it to be; asks for comments; on current work; asks him to recommend him to department in San Diego when he visits; would prefer social life there. 3 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
7/1/45/ MG to Prof. Marc J. Swartz, Dept. of Anthropology, University of California, San Diego, 23 Dec. 1971 – thanks him for letter of 16 Dec.; glad he is not to give public lecture; would rather talk to him and students; asks if piece he is writing for volume for Hoebel would be suitable; otherwise could discuss his ‘equilibrium’ theory which he thinks is not understood in the USA and Canada; on arrangements (tpc.)
46/ Marc J. Swartz to MG, 29 Dec. 1971 – the paper suggested sounds fascinating; thinks he understands his views on equilibrium; on arrangements (tp.)
1972
47/ Institutions for dispute settlement in New Haven, Mr Abel and Mr Felstiner, Spring 1972 – Syllabus. 7 leaves (tp., copy)
48/ Harvey E. Goldberg, Associate Professor, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Iowa, to MG, 11 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 23 Dec. and paper; invites him to visit; gives directions; suggests talk; will send formal invitation if interested (tp.)
49/ Rick [Richard N. Adams] to MG, 12 Jan. 1972 – has had an enquiry from Joe Franz about MG’s availability for a conference in Apr.; he will write; would like to arrange something between law and anthropology here [at Austin]; Bryan Roberts will be in Peru; so will Norman Long; asks if he needs anthropological contacts in Mexico and Guatemala (tp.)
50/ MG to Prof. F.G. Bailey, 18 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for hospitality in La Jolla; interested in his Political innovation in Losa; on Ronnie Frankenberg’s analysis; gives views on sections he disagrees with. 4 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ F.G. Bailey – Political innovation in Losa. 35 pp. (mimeo.)
51/ Charlotte Green Schwartz, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, to MG, 18 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 20 Dec.; on Selection Committee; asks if he will serve; asks for advice (tp.)
52/ Margaret Radke, President, Anthropology Student Union, San Francisco State College, to MG, 21 Jan. 1972 – invites him to address anthropology students and faculty (tp.)
MS 450
7/1/53/ MG to Rick [Prof. Richard Adams, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Texas at Austin], 21 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for his letter of 12 Jan.; has not yet heard from Joe Franz; on dates; reminds him of inability to come in 1966 because of Mary’s studies at foreign universities; welcomes anthropological contacts in Guatemala and Mexico; had a heart attack in 1968; has asked doctor if he can go as high as Mexico City; has not heard from Bryan or Norman (tpc.)
54/ Richard L. Abel, Yale Law School, to MG, 26 Jan. 1972 – sorry to hear of his illness; is flattered he wishes to use his article for analysis; gives permission; looks forward to his views on a more recent article (tp.)
55/ Terry Evens to MG, 29 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 4 Jan. and notice of Yonina Talmon essay competition; has been ill; thanks him for mention at San Diego; sure it will help; on choice of essay and possible publishers; welcomes advice; sorry he cannot come to Chapel Hill; Vic Turner is also unable to; Jean Abarbanel has given birth to a boy. 2 leaves (tp., autogr.)
56/ Nancy Tanner, Assistant Prof. of Anthropology, University of California, Santa Cruz, to MG, 23 Feb. 1972 – thanks him for letter; has been busy with work and is undergoing tests on heart; hopes he will not mind postponing discussion until health problem resolved (tp.)
57/ Jay [Abarbanel], Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Southern California, to MG, 23 Feb. 1972 – the baby is fine; Sally has told him that he will be conducting a seminar at UCLA in Apr.; if he would like he could give a talk on any subject at the University of Southern California; will pay an honorarium; the paper on marriage and divorce would be excellent; asks after his manuscript; has sent a modified version of the symposium paper to Human organisation; is writing something for another symposium; on possibility of going to Israel for study program (autogr.)
58/ Harvey Goldberg, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Iowa, to MG, 25 Feb. 1972 – has just received his letter of 23 Feb.; encloses his curriculum vitae; apes and baboons are attracting the attention of social anthropologists; if he had time would read more on genetics (tp.)
.1/ Harvey Goldberg – curriculum vitae and list of publications. 3 leaves (tp.)
59/ Simon Ottenberg, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Washington, to MG, 8 Mar. 1972 – has had correspondence relating to his visit to Seattle from Prof. Winans; looks forward to seeing him; hopes he has recovered from his illness (tp.)
MS 450
7/1/60/ MG to Prof. Leo Kuper, Dept. of Sociology, University of California, 24 Mar. 1972 – encloses sample of lantern slides; hope he has suitable machine; if not will have to think of different lecture; gives details secretary asked for (tpc.)
61/ MG to Dr Robert E. Klein, Division of Human Development, Instituto de Nutricion de Centro America y Panama, Guatemala, 24 Mar. 1972 – Prof. Herb Leiderman wrote to him on 22 Feb. to recommend MG and his wife; has been delayed by illness; on travel plans; looks forward to meeting him (tpc.)
62/ Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, 28 Mar. 1972 – from MG: gives details of research he and his wife are doing about the stability of marriage in tribal societies (tp.)
.1/ MG – Some hypotheses re the stability of marriage in tribal societies. 11 leaves (tp., autogr. corrections; autogr. note: to be used by students)
63/ Simon Ottenberg to MG, 5 Apr. 1972 – would appreciate two talks; gives details; on finances; would be happy to drive him round Olympic area. 2 leaves (tp.)
64/ Simon Ottenberg to MG, 6 Apr. 1972 – on his flight (tp.)
65/ MG to Simon Ottenberg, 8 Apr. 1972 – appreciates offer to take him to Olympic area; looks forward to discussing anthropological study of law; on arrangements; suggests open-ended discussion following question by student; has been told that similar occasions were deemed even more stimulating than Manchester seminars; has false teeth; needs a supply of water. 2 leaves (tpc.)
66/ MG, nd – visit to Mexico and Guatemala; circular letter describing trip. 12 pp. (tpc.)
67/ Jude Pansini, Micatokla, Guatemala, to MG and Mary, 4 July 1972 – enjoyed having him to stay; thanks him for help with data; happy to accept invitation to Manchester; is still under house arrest; his case will be judged in Aug. (autogr.)
68/ Jude Pansini to MG, 13 July 1972 – thanks him for sending books; is looking forward to local festival (autogr.)
69/ Fred Wendorf, Prof. and Chairman, Dept. of Anthropology, Southern Methodist University, to MG, 10 Oct. 1972 – invites him to come as a Visiting Professor during 1973-74; on finance (tp.)
70/ Fred Wendorf, Southern Methodist University, to MG, 20 Dec. 1972 – disappointed that he will not be able to visit next year; hopes for future visit (tp.)
MS 450
7/1/71/ MG to Dr Wilson, Director, Center for the Advanced Study of Social Sciences [sic], [1972] – report on time spent at the Center 1971-72; greatly enjoyed it. 5 leaves (tpc.)
72/ Center for the Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, 1 Nov. 1971 – curriculum vitae for MG. 2 leaves (tp.)
1973
73/ Craig Jackson Calhoun, Assistant Director, Horace Mann-Lincoln Institute, Columbia University, New York, to MG, 17 May 1973 – enjoyed meeting him through Sally Moore; asks if he would be interested in coming as a Visiting Professor; if he is coming to the International Congress in Chicago invites him to submit a communication to session on Anthropological Study of Education; hopes to see him soon. 2 leaves (tp.)
74/ Craig Jackson Calhoun, Horace Mann-Lincoln Institute, to MG, 9 Aug. 1973 – he should by now have received an invitation from the Smithsonian Institution to participate in conference on Education and Cultural Transmission; hopes he can come; lists other participants; will be touring Africa next spring; describes his fieldwork in a psychiatric hospital in Westchester County, New York; was amused to read in TLS of the state of anthropology; mentions articles published in Man; does not think Sally [Moore’s] essay was an attack on him as Maurice Freeman suggests; asks him to act as a referee in his application for membership of the RAI; is trying to have Terry Evens hired in New York; Bill Dalton is going to Canada; in postscript says he has just received letter of 5 Aug.; sorry he will not be able to come. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. postscript)
75/ Yale University, 31 Oct. 1973 – Memorandum; encloses documentation for obtaining appropriate visa for entry into the United States (tp.)
.1/ Pre-Arrival information for foreign students, faculty and staff 1973-4. 2 pp. (printed)
.2/ Yale University – Passport and visa information (printed leaflet)
1974
76/ [1974] USA itinerary – lists universities where MG will be speaking (tp.)
77/ Prof. David Brokensha, University of California, Santa Barbara, to MG (copy to Hilda Kuper), 4 Feb. 1974 – is delighted he is able to visit; will be able to offer him an honorarium if he can give a talk; a subject related to law would be best; on dates (tp.; with autogr. postscript)
7/1/78/ Francis G. Snyder, Osgoode Hall Law School, York University, Ontario, to MG, 27 Feb. 1974 – gives address; looks forward to seeing him and Mary (tp.)
79/ Philip Carl Salzman to MG, 13 Mar. 1974 – he and Joan delighted to hear that MG and Mary well and embarking on a tour; invites them to Montreal; wonders whether his talk could be recorded there rather than Toronto (tp.)
80/ MG to Philip Salzman, 25 Mar. 1974 – pleased to accept invitation to stay; is going to try to do recording in Montreal; on travel plans; makes suggestions of anthropologists to be invited to party (tpc.)
81/ Richard M. Loomis, 4 Apr. 1974 – permission to drop Law and Anthropology class (printed; autogr.)
82/ Ellen L. Koblitz, 11 Apr. 1974 – permission to add course in Law and Anthropology class (printed; autogr.)
83/ MG, [Apr.-May 1974?] – addresses of C. Aviram and Ellen Koblitz (autogr.) [law school students]
84/ MG, [Apr.-May 1974?] – lists of students. 2 leaves (autogr.)
85/ Stephen Levin, [Apr.-May 1974] – address (autogr.)
86/ Stanton Wheeler to Law and Sociology Faculty [Yale], 15 Apr. 1974 – gives notice of colloquium to be delivered by visiting criminologist Prof. John C. Martin (tpc.)
87/ Daniel Metraux, Brooklyn, to MG and Mary, 16 Apr. 1974 – thanks them for news; recommends Grand Canyon; expecting baby; preparing for final exams; determined to meet; asks whether Harold Wilson has a future. 2 pp. (tp.)
88/ Michael R. Sheldon, 3 May 1974 – permission to drop Law and Anthropology class (printed; autogr.)
89/ Mark Weaver to MG, 24 May 1974 – encloses paper; thanks him for course; describes paper; interested to know his reaction (autogr.)
90/ John F. Donelan, Maryland, to MG, Yale Law School, 15 July 1974 – encloses paper for his seminar in Law and Anthropology (tp.)
91/ MG to John F. Donelan, 25 July 1974 – thanks him for paper; might be able to propose it for publication; makes comments. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
7/1/92/ MG to Abe [Prof. Abraham S. Goldstein, Dean, Yale Law School], 31 July 1974 – now thinks his course went well despite earlier misgivings; describes examination papers; thinks Donelan’s paper could be published; has offered to assist him; thinks all students were excellent (tpc.)
93/ John F. Donelan to MG, 19 Aug. 1974 – honoured by his approval; grateful for suggestions; makes further comment on subject of paper. 2 leaves (tp.)
94/ MG to John F. Donelan, 12 Sep. 1974 – glad to have been of help; Pospisil spoke warmly of him; wishes him well. 2 leaves (tpc.)
2/ Belgium
1965
1/ L’U.L.B. accueillera avec faste ses nouveaux docteurs ‘honoris causa’ from Le Soir, 9 Nov. 1965 (printed)
2/ L’Université libre de Bruxelles reçoit 26 docteurs ‘honoris causa’ from Le Soir, 10 Nov. 1965. 2 leaves (printed)
1971
3/ Marie-Louise Bastin, Koninklijk Museum voor Midden Afrika, Tervuren, Belgium, to MG, 9 July 1971 – has tried to contact her colleague André Vrydagh but he must be on holiday; gives reference for his thesis, and his address; Gerhard Kubik is another young ethnologist whose work may be of interest; is sending photocopies of two of his articles; names Gaston Kahilu (tp.; in French)
4/ A. Maesen, Koninklijk Museum voor Midden-Afrika, Tervuren, Belgium, to MG, 26 July 1971 – thanks him for sending offprints of his articles; was delighted to have him and Mary visit Tervuren; will soon be in London but cannot visit Manchester (tp.)
5/ MG to Mme Marie-Louise Bastin Ramos, Bruxelles, 27 July 1971 – explains delay in replying to her letter of 9 July; thanks her for her help in his study of masked dancers, and for the contacts she gave him; she suggested he should write to Dr Carlos Lopes Cardoso; has also noted the name of Dr Rodrigues de Araya from Coimbra; is not sure which of the two he should write to; asks her to post whichever of the enclosed letters she feels would be most suitable, or both if she thinks it best; offers any help in return. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
1974
7/2/6/ A. Maesen, Head of Dept. of Cultural Anthropology, Koninklijk Museum voor Midden-Afrika, Tervuren, Belgium, to MG, 16 Aug. 1974 – is sorry to hear he is not coming to Tervuren this year; looks forward to publication of his lecture for the British Academy; hopes to be able to introduce him to social anthropologist M. d’Hertefelt (tp.)
7/ MG to Dr A. Maesen, 16 Sep. 1974 – will send him copy of the lecture; hopes to visit next summer; looks forward to meeting M. d’Hertefelt (tpc.)
3/ Holland
1971
1/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh, Katholieke Universiteit, Nijmegen, to MG, 18 Aug. 1971 – invites him on behalf of Law Faculty to give seminars to graduate students; the previous guest was Prof. Wilhelm Aubert; suggests dates and topics. 2 leaves (tp.)
2/ MG to Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh, 30 Aug. 1971 – honoured by invitation; will not be able to come on suggested dates as will be in America; asks about travel expenses; gives views on suggested topics. 2 leaves (tpc.)
3/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh to MG, 6 Sep. 1971 – thanks him for letter of 30 Aug.; glad he has invitation in principle; on dates (tp.)
4/ Geert van den Steenhoven, Katholieke Universiteit, to MG, 10 Sep. 1971 – thanks him for letter of 8 Aug.; has heard that van den Bergh has proposed he comes to Nijmegen early in 1973; recalls pleasure he had when visiting Canada in 1957; on book presenting van Vollenhoven to English reading public; on fieldwork in Indonesia (tp.)
5/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh to MG, 21 Oct. 1971 – thanks him for letter of 14 Sep.; proposes Mar. for his visit (tp.)
6/ MG to Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh, 9 Dec. 1971 – dates proposed acceptable; has written to Geert van den Steenhoven to suggest change of program for visit; on his preferences (tpc.)
1972
7/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh to MG, 4 May 1972 – on arrangements for his visit in Mar. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
7/3/8/ MG to Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh, 20 June 1972 – dates good for him; would prefer money for travel rather than salary to avoid tax; would also like to lecture at other Dutch universities after the visit; thanks him for offering to arrange excursions; is still thinking about subject of lectures. 2 leaves (tpc.)
9/ MG to Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh, 19 July 1972 – wrote enclosed letter last month; his papers from California have only just arrived; suggests topics (tpc.)
10/ M.B. Hooker, University of Kent, to MG, 14 Nov. 1972 – has just heard from Prof. van den Steenhoven that he may be going to Nijmegan in March to lecture on law; encloses some material which may be of interest; would welcome criticism from an anthropologist of his study (tp.)
1973
11/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh to MG, 18 Jan. 1973 – glad he is recovering from operation; on arrangements for visit (tp.)
12/ A.J.F. Köbben, Univeriteit van Amsterdam, to MG, 26 Feb. 1973 – has just heard from Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh about his visit; invites him to lecture at Amsterdam University (tp.)
13/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh to MG, 5 Mar. 1973 – thanks him for letters of 20 and 26 Feb.; glad that his wife will be coming; there will be no objection to visits to other Dutch universities; Holleman would like him in Leyden; Köbben has written directly; he may also meet Schulte Nordholt in Amsterdam; on visit to Utrecht; on social engagements (tp.)
14/ MG to Prof. André J.F. Köbben, 8 Mar. 1973 – the programme being worked out for him is rather heavy; is recovering from an operation; suggests different day for visit (tpc.)
15/ MG to Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh, 8 Mar. 1973 – will write to other universities; on schedule; would like more time in Nijmegen (tpc.)
16/ MG to Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh, 8 Mar. 1973 – on date of arrival (tpc.)
17/ Dr D.G. Jongmans, Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen, to MG, 9 Mar. 1973 – looking forward to his visit; on date for lecture arranged by Prof. Köbben; will help him visit Prof. Hofstra (tp.)
MS 450
7/3/18/ Albert A. Trouwborst, Katholieke Universiteit, Nijmegen, to MG, 4 May 1973 – thanks him for letter of 14 Apr.; was pleased to meet him personally; admires his publications; thanks him for book (tp.)
19/ André J.F. Köbben to MG, 7 May 1973 – thanks him for book; grateful for lecture; hopes he enjoyed Amsterdam; hopes next time will not be ill; on arrangements for payment to him (tp.)
20/ Prof. Govaert C.J.J. van den Bergh and Maria to MG and Mary, 27 May 1973 – thanks him for book; apologises for his reception in Amsterdam; on troubles in Dutch universities; encloses his draft paper on legal decisions; welcomes comments. 2 pp. (autogr.)
21/ MG, 11 Sep. 1973 – notes headed: Holland (autogr.; on verso draft reply to Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh; comments on his paper, tp.; autogr. corrections)
22/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh to MG, 1 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for comments on his paper; sorry not to have visited Manchester after the Lake District; is writing on the Romans; thinks Pospisil’s Anthropology of Law very good; asks whether he has suggested a visit to Nijmegen to Sally Moore (tp.) #
23/ Prof. G.C.J.J. van den Bergh and Moh. Koesnoe, Chairman, Centre for Adat and Adat Law Studies, University Airlangga, to MG, 23 Nov. 1973 – inform him of creation of Centre for Adat Law Studies; encloses draft leaflet; asks if he will act as adviser to the Centre (tp.)
.1/ Centre for Adat and Adat Law Studies, Airlangga University, Nov. 1973 – introductory leaflet (tp.; printed)
1974
24/ Bonno [Thoden van Velsen], Instituut voor Culturele Anthropologie, van de Rijksuniversiteit, Utrecht, to MG, 16 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 9 Oct.; anxious to see paper on rise of the Zulu empire; flattered that his own paper will be mentioned in it; he and Ineke did field work among the Bush Negroes in Dec. and Jan.; encloses poem he wrote about situation; would like him to visit if possible. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr.)
.1/ Bonno [Thoden van Velsen] – Kabul no. 5 mei 1974. 10 pp. (tp.; mostly in Dutch)
MS 450
7/3/25/ MG to Prof. Thoden van Velsen, Instituut Voor Culturelle Antropologie, Utrecht, 25 Oct. 1974 – on his health; has posted his paper on the rise of the Zulu empire which he is about to turn into a book; will consider his [Van Velsen’s] paper in the book; hopes it will go to press in the spring; comments on Ven Velsen’s trip to the Bush Negroes; thanks him for his invitation to visit; has not yet worked out his itinerary; asks whether he would like to come as a Visiting Professor to Manchester; agrees Barth is intelligent despite some deficiencies in his theories; has not a high regard for Boissevain. 2 leaves (tpc.)
1975
26/ Prof. Govaert C.J.J. van den Bergh, Nijmegen, Holland, to MG, 15 Jan. 1975 – gives news of his acceptance from Sep. of the chair of legal history at Utrecht University. 2 pp. (autogr.)
27/ Prof. Ghert van den Steenhoven, Katholieke Universiteit, Nijmegen, to MG, 26 Jan. 1975 – thanks him for reprints; his colleague Koesnoe has been seriously ill; has been taking care of him and enjoying discussions; he (Koesnoe) had intended to study MG and answer him, but at home in Surabaya [in Indonesia] he has very little money; thinks that one of MG’s graduates could research the situation; enjoyed the reprints; admires his honesty; asks whether he knows Sally Falk Moore’s schedule; would like to invite her to visit the University in May. 2 leaves (tp.)
4/ Sweden
1968
1/ S. Linné, Prof., Ethnological Institute, University of Stockholm, to MG, 7 Nov. 1968 – thanks him for letter of 21 Oct.; is sorry MG cannot come to Sweden in the autumn of 1969 or Spring of 1970; would welcome him in the autumn of 1970; on finances (tp.)
1969
2/ SIDA, 18 June 1969. Annex 1 1(8). Research related to the problems of the developing countries at Swedish learned institutions (ongoing projects). 8 leaves (tp.)
3/ The Scandinavian Institute of African Studies. List of publications. 7 leaves (tp.)
4/ The Scandinavian Institute of African Studies. Brochure (printed)
5/ Prof. Carl Gosta Widstrand, Director, The Scandinavian Institute of African Studies – Some notes on research on Africa in the Nordic countries. 5 leaves (tp.)
6/ The Scandinavian Institute of African Studies. List of grants awarded 10.5.1963-5.11.1968. 4 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
7/4/7/ Carl Gosta Widstrand – Reflections on rural sociology in Africa reprinted from Canadian J. of African Studies 3:1, 1969, pp. 208-215 (printed)
8/ UNIVERSITY AND PROFESSIONAL LIFE
1/ General
1953
1/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 20 May 1953 – the Court has conferred upon him the degree of Master of Arts; asks him to sign Graduates’ register (tp.)
1958
2/ ELP to Ely Devons, 12 Nov. [1958] – his letter of 24 Oct. asked for a note explaining arrangements proposed for the supervision of students; gives full details under the headings of lectures, terminals, seminars and various courses; names relevant teaching staff. 5 leaves (tpc.)
3/ Joseph M. McDaniel, Secretary, The Ford Foundation, to MG, 7 Jan. 1958 – has his letter of 27 Dec. requesting that part of the grant be used towards his personal psycho-analysis; the grant was made to assist him in his research work; does not think this appropriate (tp.)
4/ MG to J.M. McDaniel, 17 Jan. 1958 – thanks him for letter of 7 Jan.; clarifies that he wishes to continue with the psychoanalysis, along with reading, in order to obtain training in the subject; there is no other way to train in Manchester; does not wish to misuse grant (tpc.)
5/ MG to Vice-Chancellor, 25 Aug. 1958 – encloses copy of report on first year’s use of Ford grant (tpc.)
.1/ MG to The Secretary, The Ford Foundation, 25 Aug. 1958 – has applied grant on visit to archives of the Evangelical Mission in Paris; to recontact informants in Rhodesia; will use some funds to update his filing system for planned book (tp.; autogr. additions) draft
6/ Robert W. Chandler, Program Assistant, The Ford Foundation, to MG, 28 Jan. 1959 – thanks him for the report he sent detailing the use of his grant-in-aid (tp.)
7/ MG to the Editor, British Journal of Sociology, [1958] – gives his views of Prof. Lucy P. Mair’s review of Dr Peter M. Worsley; hopes that a stage where writers are condemned for the use of Marxist theory is not being reached. 2 leaves (tpc.)
8/ Rector and Fellows of Exeter College – invitation to MG to attend Gaudy Dinner on 27 June 1958 (printed)
MS 450
8/1/9/ Ian [Cunnison], Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, to MG, 9 Dec. 1958 – thanks him for his letter to Fajos; is sending copy of Peter [Worsley]’s report; on Jay [P. Singh] winning the Hocart Prize (autogr.) #
.1/ P.M. Worsley, 11 Nov. 1958 – external examiner’s report on thesis Political organizations of the Kula ring by J.P. Singh. 3 leaves (tpc.)
1959
10/ Carmel Margolis to Mrs Helen M. Hall, Secretary to the Faculty of Economic and Social Studies, University of Manchester, 5 Feb. – Dr John Beattie of Oxford came to speak to the Visitors Seminar; Dr E.L. Peters asks her to let the Bursar know that he should be paid £10; has received a letter from D. Stenning of Cambridge who gave a lecture in Jan.; he has not had his cheque yet; he also should be sent £10 (tpc.)
11/ R.M. Rattenbury, Registry, University of Cambridge, to MG, 3 Mar. 1959 – he has been appointed examiner for the archaeological and anthropological tripos and preliminary examination 1959 (tp.)
12/ B.W. Jenney, Institution of Production Engineers, to MG, 4 Mar. 1959 – Joan Woodward feels he would be ideal speaker for opening lecture at Annual Weekend School; encloses brochure (tp.)
.1/ [B.W. Jenney] – 10th Annual Weekend School. Proposed title ‘Advancing mechanisation – the engineer and the human scientist’; suggested topics (tp.)
.2/ Institution of Production Engineers – Ninth Weekend School; brochure (printed)
13/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 13 Mar. 1959 – has been awarded grant to attend the Fourth World Congress of Sociology in Stresa, Italy from 13-15 Sep. (tp.)
14/ Bill [Challoner, Vice-Chancellor, University of Manchester], to MG, 8 May 1959 – on new posts; rearrangement of room use and expansion at the University; on his visit to Scotland. 2 leaves (tp.)
15/ MG to the Vice-Chancellor [Dr W. Challoner], University of Manchester, 8 May 1959 – has consulted colleagues in the Economics Faculty and Profs. [Charles] Carter and [Bruce] Williams; gives their joint response; on expansion and accommodation plans; on proposed new appointments; these should also include non-academic staff; on the need for more postgraduates for the future. 2 leaves (tpc.) marked Draft
MS 450
8/1/15./1 Ibid., 14 May 1959. 2 pp. (tpc.) marked Confidential
1960
16/ Proposed at Staff Meeting, 11 Oct. 1960 – list of people invited for Visitors Seminar (tp. with autogr. notes)
17/ Minutes of Staff Meeting, 9 Dec. – details of seminars and wine party (tp.)
18/ Visitors Seminars 1960-1961 (tp.; autogr.)
19/ Sociology and Social Anthropology 1961-1962 (Prof. Gluckman) – subjects and reading list (tpc.)
20/ Senior Seminars Summer term, nd – dates, staff and rooms (tpc.)
1962
21/ Charles, Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, University of Manchester, to MG, 25 Jan. 1962 – has found some difficulty in dealing with the Hayter document; explains difficulties; encloses statement of the position of the Dept. of Economics (tp.)
22/ Bill [Challoner], Vice-Chancellor, University of Manchester, to MG, 20 Feb. 1962 – values his friendship and discussions of departmental matters; thinks the right decision has been taken about [Peter] Worsley; hopes Kuper will come (tp.)
1968
23/ Bill [Challoner, Vice-Chancellor, University of Manchester] to MG, 24 June 1968 – the Officers have agreed to repayment of two months salary which had been deducted (tp.)
24/ K.E. Kitchener, Assistant Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 28 Aug. 1968 – encloses copy of analysis of expenditure of Hayter travel funds since 1962; will circulate to all members of committee before next meeting (tp.)
.1/ K.E. Kitchener – Arrangements in Oriental, Slavonic, East European and African studies. Analysis of Hayter travel grants awarded up to June 1968 by faculty and department. 4 pp. (tp.)
.2/ K.E. Kitchener – Hayter travel grants 1962/68 summary of expenditure (tp.) #
.3/ K.E. Kitchener – Arrangements in Oriental, Slavonic, East European and African studies. Hayter travel grants awarded (up to June 1968) (tp.)
MS 450
8/1/25/ Dick Werbner to MG, 12 Sep. [?1968] – headed ‘Hayter Funds’; details of his research, development and general knowledge and teaching; refers him to letter accounting for funds; acknowledges grant in published work; adds that Emanuel has given him some useful tips about his paper. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr.)
26/ ELP to MG, 20 Sep. 1968 – has already submitted reports; does not know why second statement is required; feels his department has been meticulous in stating reasons for requesting grants and giving reports; such treatment now is invidious; gives brief statement of grants he has received; on future plans. 2 leaves (tp.)
27/ Report on work being carried out in Middle Eastern and Arab countries in Faculty of Economics and Social Studies [Manchester]. 6 leaves (tpc.)
28/ Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, University of Manchester – Applications for grants from Hayter Funds, Nov. 1968; details of applications from Valdo Pons, Dick Werbner, MG, ELP. 5 leaves (tpc. with relevant budgets/statements originally attached, now separate)
.1/ Ibid. all (tpc.) without the budgets/statements. 3 leaves
29/ Valdo G. Pons, Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, University of Manchester, to MG; copies to Prof. [Peter] Worsley, Prof. Mitchell, ELP, 18 Sep. 1968 – on his Hayter grant; his visit to Kisangani was cut short due to mercenary rebellion; asks if he can apply for a grant to return; includes copy of postscript to his book on Stanleyville. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Valdo G. Pons, Jan. 1968 – Postscript on a return visit to Kisangani in July 1967. 6 leaves from NB WH 809, pp. [xix]-xxiv (printed with autogr. corrections; copy)
30/ Dick Werbner to MG, 2 Nov. 1968 – encloses budget for proposed visit to Botswana; gives reasons for visit (tp.)
1969
31/ [ELP], Lebanon, to MG, 2 Jan. 1969 – glad operation went well; thanks him for views about Holt; on his travel grants; takes exception to grounds for refusal of Hayter grant; on leave granted to younger staff members. 2 pp. [leaf 1 only] (tp.)
MS 450
8/1/32/ Nöel Annan (Lord), Provost UCL, to MG, 17 Apr. 1969 – sure he is aware of situation regarding finding head of department; Clyde Mitchell may have told him that he was approached; Goody and Needham are not interested; cannot get support for M.G. Smith; Turner will not move; understands from his letter of 7 Feb. 1968 that Banton and Middleton no better than those already in department; Lienhardt and Beattie will hang on in hopes of getting EP’s chair; everyone seems to think that the only place where creative work is going on is MG’s department; asks if Frankenberg, Epstein and Tom Lupton are worth considering; asks in postscript whether he has heard of Tambiah at Cambridge (tp.; autogr. postscript)
33/ MG to Vice Chancellor, 4 June 1969 – on leave to go to Canada as Cummings Visiting Professor; both Clyde Mitchell and ELP will be on leave; Prof. [Peter] Worsley will be present; hopes he can go since McGill have been inviting him since 1960; has been invited by New York University to be the first Noyes Visiting Professor of Urban Anthropology; all colleagues will be in Manchester at that time; needs to let the University know about possibility of his obtaining leave. 2 leaves (tpc.)
34/ Prof. Sir William Mansfield Cooper, Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, to MG, 9 Dec. 1969 – only just heard that he had been in hospital; glad that he shares admiration for Alan Bullock; glad he will stay in Manchester; on his importance to the University; returns Brian Young’s letter (tp.)
1970
35/ Helen M. Hall, Secretary to the Faculty of Economic and Social Sciences, to all members of staff, 7 Jan. 1970 – notes changes in regulations; on altering title of courses (tp.)
36/ University of Manchester, Faculty of Economic and Social Sciences – details of faculty, session 1968-69 reprinted from Report of Council to the Court of Governors, Nov. 1969, pp. 207-17 (printed) #
37/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 19 Mar. 1970 – on his appointment as Research Professor in Social Anthropology from 1 Sep. 1971 (tp.)
38/ Denis M. Robinson, Secretary, American Academy of Arts and Sciences, to MG, 13 May 1970 – encloses formal invitation of election as a Foreign Honorary Member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences; a list of other Fellows and Foreign Honorary Members is attached; will send 1968-9 Records and booklet on history of Academy (tp.)
.1/ American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 18 May 1970 – Membership data blank (printed; tp.)
MS 450
8/1/38.2/ Denis M. Robinson to MG, 14 May 1970 – has been elected a Foreign Honorary Member; further information follows (cable)
39/ Bill [Prof. Sir William Mansfield Cooper] to MG, 26 Aug. 1970 – on house moving; has been going through Ely Devons’ papers; notes that his most dominating quality was charity. 2 pp. (autogr.)
1971
40/ R.A. Rainford, Bursar, University of Manchester, to MG, 17 Mar. 1971 – encloses copy of letter from SSRC; asks him to complete attached form; will make calculations respecting staff costs (tp.)
.1/ Estimate of future expenditure on an SSRC grant (tp.)
41/ J.G. Paul, Finance Officer, SSRC, to Finance Officer [University of Manchester], 15 Mar. 1971 – on expenditure for grants; asks for assistance (tpc.)
42/ Prof. A.L. Armitage, Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, to MG, 13 May 1971 – thanks him for letter of 3 May; appreciates importance of work; will be happy to settle expenses (tp.)
43/ MG to Prof. W. Thomas (copy to ELP), 28 May 1971 – from 1 Oct. he will move for his final seven years at Manchester into a Research Professorship largely financed by a Special Fellowship of the Nuffield Foundation; encloses relevant letters (possibly including /5/6 below); notes his ‘anomalous’ position; it would be easier for ELP if he left the Department technically and, with his staff, becomes a separate Department; compares the position of Michael Polanyi; would prefer title of Department for the Comparative Study of Social Institutions; wishes to retain his own title; wishes his rights and duties to be made clear; states these as he sees them. 4 leaves (tpc.) [see 5/ below, Nuffield]
.1 Copy of Senate resolution covering MG’s new appointment. 2 leaves (photocopy) (enclosed with 43/ above) [this is missing]
44/ MG to Prof. Wat Thomas, Dean, University of Manchester, 6 June 1971 – explains reasons why he has asked for a separate department outside of Social Anthropology; had hoped to get ELP to agree with him; has telephoned the Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage] (tpc.)
MS 450
8/1/45/ MG to ELP, 7 June 1971 – has always maintained that he wished to remain in Manchester and never considered Chair at Oxford; received acrimonious letters from the Lebanon; feels he showed great restraint; blames structural situation for difficulties in their relationship; expects he did not mean to imply that MG was a liar and a cheat; has telephoned the Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage]; encloses copy of his letter to the Dean; hopes they can return to collaboration once their statuses are made clear; needs to clarify issues concerning grounds of Nuffield Fellowship and the work he would do in the Department. 2 leaves (tpc.)
46/ W.J. Thomas, Prof. of Agricultural Economics and Dean of the Faculty, to the Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester [Arthur L. Armitage]; copies to MG, ELP, 8 June 1971 – saw him about three weeks ago and discussed situation developing within Dept. of Social Anthropology; encloses letter from MG; has talked with MG and ELP in attempt to resolve differences; sorry that reconciliation does not seem possible; reluctant to let schism be known to public; would like to meet again; has asked ELP to give his views; encloses copy of letter (tpc.)
47/ ELP to Prof. W. Thomas, 8 June 1971 – has just received copy of MG’s letter to him concerning proposals for a separate department; first heard of suggestion on 26 May; was nonplussed; the day before had had amiable relationship with him; lists points concerning effects on Dept. of Social Anthropology; prepared to discuss situation. 4 leaves (tp., copy)
48/ MG to ELP, nd – thinks there is no point in them meeting to discuss his future position again; told the Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage] that he was going to ask for recognition outside the Dept. of Social Anthropology; encloses copy of letter sent to Dean [W.J. Thomas]; lists major areas of difficulty between them; hopes he will collaborate in making new arrangement; does not want public quarrel; hopes they can return to happy collaboration from position of equality; trusts warm friendship between them and their families will grow. 4 leaves (tpc.)
49/ MG to MF; copies to Dean of Faculty of Economic Studies, ELP, Jack Johnston, 10 June 1971 – on Hart; telephoned immediately he learned that gossip incorrect; is sending copies of letter to colleagues in order to make regrets known [incomplete; 1 p. only] (tpc.)
50/ MG to the Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage], 17 June 1971 – on his periods of leave (tpc.)
MS 450
8/1/51/ W.J. Thomas, Dean of Faculty of Economics and Social Science, to MG, 21 June 1971 – delighted to hear he has settled things amicably; on secretarial help; it would have been a tragedy to have split a department of such reputation (tp.)
52/ To all tutors of 2nd year courses: Society and culture, nd – reading to be covered until Paul Baxter returns (tp.)
52a/ MG to ?, ? – on situation after he leaves department after Oct. 1971; has no wish to force himself where he is not wanted; notes his personal achievements (tp., autogr.) [this is missing]
1972
53/ Arthur [Prof. Arthur L. Armitage], Vice Chancellor, to MG, 24 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 2 Jan.; glad to hear he is enjoying California; happy to make grant for travel to Lusaka seminar (tp.; airmail)
54/ MG to A.J. Bond, 9 Mar. 1972 – returns claim form as requested by R.G. McComas; is going to hospital and may be there for five days; will work on expenses later (tpc.)
55/ Imperial College. Industrial Sociology Unit, 7 Sep. 1972 – further particulars concerning Chair of Industrial Sociology (tp.)
56/ University of London – details of Chair of Industrial Sociology tenable at Imperial College (tp.)
57/ University of London – advertisement of Chair of Industrial Sociology tenable at Imperial College (printed; photocopy)
1973
58/ R.G. McComas, Bursar, University of Manchester, to MG, 23 Nov. 1973 – encloses notes for the guidance of members of staff undertaking Outside Work prepared by the Joint Policy Committee on the Research Consultancy Service; asks him to bring it to the attention of any colleagues who may be concerned (tp.)
.1/ University of Manchester, Nov. – arrangements for outside work undertaken by full time members of staff. 5 leaves (tp.)
1974
59/ MG to Mrs Harris, 25 Oct. 1974 – on his mail and banking matters (tpc.)
60/ Mrs Joyce Harris to MG, 26 Nov. 1974 – glad he and Mary are well; on his mail; encloses cuttings about United (tp.)
MS 450
8/1/61/ Mrs Joyce Harris to MG, 27 Nov. 1974 – gives details of his mail (tp.)
62/ Mrs Joyce Harris to MG, 2 Dec. 1974 – on mail; encloses more football cuttings (tp.)
63/ MG to Mrs Harris, 9 Dec. 1974 – thanks her for letters and cuttings; gives instructions on dealing with various letters; writes for her to copy to Mr Proctor, Registrar’s Office, about Prof. E. Terray, Simon Visiting Professor; and to Dr David Tuton about visits of Emmanuel Terray and Leo Pospisil. 2 leaves (tp.)
1975
64/ Mrs Joyce Harris to MG, 17 Jan. 1975 – hopes he is recovering; gives details of post; copies letter from Kitty Seaman about her manuscript; will telephone Dr [Paul] Baxter about making copies; encloses football cuttings. 2 leaves (tp.; with autogr. Postscript by Bill Harris telling Mary about her spring flowers)
65/ Mrs Joyce Harris to MG, 29 Jan. 1975 – summarises mail (tp.)
66/ Mrs Joyce Harris to MG, 4 Feb. 1975 – on mail; encloses cuttings on football and cricket (tp.)
67/ Noel [The Lord Annan], Provost, UCL, to MG, 12 Feb. 1975 – asks his opinion of Dr J.K. Campbell whose name has come up in connection with Chair of Anthropology (tp.)
68/ Joyce Harris, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, to MG, 21 Feb. 1975 – thanks him for cheques; the offprints arrived at his home; has sent cheque and letter to Ms Buchanan; will look for book on New Guinea by A.L. Epstein; encloses letters from Hartz and Godelier; on letter to Dr [Paul] Baxter sent to Mr Offord about Dr Seaman’s script; asks if she should write to Dr and Ms Goldbeck about invitation to Mardi; has filed The central Ethiopians in his study; encloses separate sheet with details of expenditure (tp.)
69/ Joyce Harris to MG, 1 Mar. 1975 – health matters; on his mail; encloses letters necessary for him to see and some cuttings about football (tp.)
70/ Joyce Harris to MG, 12 Mar. 1975 – gives details of his mail; encloses more cuttings (tp.)
71/ Joyce Harris to MG, 17 Mar. 1975 – will send Dr Patterson’s letter along with her proofs (tp.)
MS 450
8/1/72/ Joyce Harris to MG, 17 Mar. 1975 – has sent him an airmail explaining what she has done regarding enclosed letter from Dr Patterson; also encloses proofs of article; encloses letter from Luc de Heusch; Jessica Kuper is editing The anthropologists’ cook book; proceeds will go to the RAI Appeal Fund; she welcomes any recipes he can provide; lists other matters (tp.)
73/ Joyce Harris to MG, 21 Mar. 1975 – most of the mail has been routine; has only forwarded most urgent since he is due back soon (tp.)
74/ Joyce Harris to MG, 25 Mar. 1975 – notes letters enclosed for his attention; reports on her actions (tp.)
75/ Arthur, [Prof. Arthur L. Armitage ]Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, to MG and Mary, 1 Apr. 1975 – was pleased with their letter about his New Year’s Honour; hopes they are well (tp.; airmail)
76/ Mary Gluckman to Joyce Harris, 10 Apr. 1975 – gives news of MG; he was cheered up by the football cuttings; gives instructions for dealing with letters; is looking forward to being home (tpc.)
MS 450
2/ Chair of Social Anthropology, ANU, Canberra
1957
1/ John Barnes, 3 Stanley Avenue, Mosman, NSW, to MG, 25 Mar. 1957 – thanks him for letter of 19 Feb.; he and Frances thank him for offering to act as guardian to the children; he said that Peter Worsley said he had been considered for Canberra chair but was regarded as unsafe; gives details; after [S.F.] Nadel’s death Raymond Firth was asked by an American either Fallers or Jim Bohannan if he could apply for chair; Hancock asked him who he thought would be a good person; he recommended MG; he also asked about Edmund [? Leach] and Audrey [? Richards]; they also joked about Stanner; Oliver was asked but his wife was too ill; is short of informants; Ian knows more; on possible members of selection committee; Evans Pritchard would only recommend his own pupils and they were not available; on Freeman and Stanner; on legacy of Nadel; on Sydney and Canberra; there is a rumour of inviting visiting professors; MF and Prof. Schapera have been mentioned; is hoping to get news from [Jim] Davidson; he has succeeded Nadel as Dean of the School of Pacific Studies; noticed from minutes of ASA meeting that he was absent because of illness; hopes it was not serious; on the Australian branch; on nominations; on next meeting; doubts his suggestion of an Australian Anthropological Association would work; Marian Smith wrote about forming a branch of the RAI in Australia; on scholarly standards; on talk to Arts Association; on state of university; on pubs; gives further news about appointment to chair after visit from Jim Davidson; MG was never really considered; they may reconsider him now Edmund and Oliver have refused; welcomes him to visit without commitment; on pensions; on students; Betty Nadel has taken ethnographic objects to a museum; the rooms are the same as Radcliffe-Brown left them; on examination results; compares educational system with that in China; on Frances’ and the children’s view of Australia; on trips; hopes to visit New Guinea; enjoys writing argumentative reviews; willing to do so for R-L Journal; on books currently reviewing. 9 leaves (tp.)
2/ Derek Freeman, Australian National University, to MG, 7 June 1957 –second meeting of Australian Branch of the ASA went well; lists attendees; talked with John Barnes; chair of Anthropology and Sociology at ANU still unoccupied; agreed no one could be better successor to Fred Nadel than MG; describes attractions of Canberra and University; does best to entice him to consider post. 9 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
8/2/3/ John Barnes to MG, 28 June 1957 – thanks him for letters of 17 Apr. and 27 May and copy of Monica [Wilson]’s new book; describes situation with regard to ANU chair; has decided to accept if offered post; describes worsening situation at Sydney; is only just surviving financially; describes attractions of ANU; on difficulties of finding a successor if he does leaved. 2 leaves (tp.; airmail)
4/ Derek Freeman, Australian National University, to MG, 8 July 1957 – has just received his letter of 3 July; delighted to hear he may be coming to Canberra; will report to Dean and Vice Chancellor [Sir William Mansfield Cooper] that he is interested in Chair of Anthropology and Sociology; gives Edmund [Leach]’s reasons for declining position; if it were not for his wife he would have accepted (tp.; airmail)
5/ Derek Freeman to MG, 15 July 1957 – thanks him for letter of 8 July; explains that situation has become very complicated; in his earlier conversation with John Barnes discussed desirability of MG accepting chair; Barnes said nothing about being interested himself; wishes he had; first heard after he had sent letter of 7 June *; Prof. J.W. Davidson, chairman of the Electoral Committee, was annoyed that he had not been consulted by Vice Chancellor [Sir William Mansfield Cooper] before he approached John Barnes; the Vice Chancellor knew nothing of letter to MG; decision made to wait until MG replied; reported that he had heard from MG that he would seriously consider possibility of coming; most committee members in favour of MG; felt MG could give department international reputation it had gained under Fred Nadel; the effect of John Barnes would be the opposite; waiting for further letter from MG; Sir Keith Hancock who first approached Barnes has written to tell him this; insist that his own preference for MG does not express antagonism towards Barnes; if one was in Canberra and the other in Sydney it would be excellent for Australian anthropology; if Barnes left Sydney situation there would be difficult; stresses opportunities for study in New Guinea; Fred Nadel considered Manchester best anthropology department in England; thinks he could achieve more greatness after study in New Guinea. 7 leaves (tp.)
3/ Simon Lectures
1958
1/ Dr E.L. Peters to Prof. Georges Friedmann, Conservatoire National de Arts et Metiers, Paris, 19 Dec. 1958 – invites him to deliver two lectures; the fee of £25 is meant to include transport and hotel costs (tpc.)
2/ Dr E.L. Peters to Prof. David Glass, LSE, 19 Dec. 1958 – invites him to give a talk at Manchester (tpc.)
MS 450
1959
8/3/3/ ELP to Prof. Wright-Mills, LSE, 3 Feb. 1959 – invites him to give a lecture at Manchester (tpc.)
4/ ELP to CDF, 3 Feb. 1959 – invites him to give one of the Simon Lectures at Manchester; remembers hearing him say at Sol Tax’s conference last year that he was preparing a general statement on ecology; would be interested to hear this; he would be welcome as his guest if he can come (tpc.)
5/ ELP to MG, 24 Mar. 1959 – Dr Melanie Klein is coming to give one of the Simon lectures; has written to Bill Watson about the Leigh expenses; other departmental matters (tp.)
6/ Mrs Helen M. Hall to Dr E.L. Peters, 6 July 1959 – his suggestions regarding visitors next session seem reasonable (tp.)
7/ ELP to Peter Duncan, University of Hull, 26 Aug. 1959 – invites him to give a paper; the fee is low but expects someone will be able to put him up overnight (tpc.)
8/ ELP to J. Banks, University of Liverpool, 26 Aug. 1959 – invites him to give a paper; the fee is low but expects someone will be able to put him up overnight (tpc.)
1969
9/ André Beteille, Delhi School of Economics, to MG, 30 July 1969 – very grateful for good wishes from Manchester on his being awarded the Nehru Fellowship; on possibility of a Simon Fellowship (tp.; airmail)
10/ University of Manchester – proposal of Dept. of Social Anthropology for two French scholars, and one Belgian scholar to visit for two weeks each some time between 1972 and 1976; details of Prof. Luc de Heusch, Prof. Jean Rouch and Prof. Paul Mercier; also of Prof. Leo Pospisil, proposed by MG, for 4-6 weeks in 1974 or 75. 2 leaves (tp., photocopy)
11/ [University of Manchester] – pp. 3-4 of paper giving details of Prof. Lipsey (part), Prof. Jean Pierre Rouch, Dr Arthur Henry Robertson, Prof. Ota Sik, Prof. Luc de Heusch, Prof. Leopold Jaroslav Pospisil, Prof. Robert Morris. 2 leaves (tp., photocopy)
1972
12/ Joan Simon to Mary Gluckman, 23 July 1972 – death of Shena; on situation regarding inmates of Broomcroft Hall; no one chooses carefully now as Mansfield Cooper used to do; had thought of asking MG’s advice as he made most use of the place as intended. 2 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
8/3/13/ MG to Joan Simon, 1 Aug. 1972 – sends sympathy on death of Brian’s mother; discusses situation at Broomcroft Hall; offers suggestions regarding committee. 2 leaves (tpc.)
14/ University of Manchester. Broomcroft Hall Committee, 11 Oct. 1972 – minutes of meeting; Lady Simon’s house and books discussed; hospitality arrangements. 2 pp. (tp.)
15/ Joan Simon to MG, 7 Nov. 1972 – grateful for his help in organising committee; on Shena’s books; wishes him speedy recovery. 2 pp. (tp.)
16/ Joan Simon to MG, 1 Dec. 1972 – on books. 2 pp. (autogr.)
17/ MG to Joan Simon, 19 Dec. 1972 – is recovering; went to Christmas party at Broomcroft; discussed possibilities for Sheena’s house; on books. 2 leaves (tpc.)
18/ Joan Simon to MG, 23 Dec. 1972 – on the sudden death of her sister, and the responsibilities she is left with; will write memo on book situation and send copies to Roger and Christopher Simon; could not go [to Broomcroft Hall]; Brian’s [her husband, Prof. Brian Simon] visit was cut short; he saw the McLeods; delighted to see books in east room (tp., with autogr. postscript giving her brother in law, Roger Simon’s address)
19/ Joan Simon to MG; copies to Christopher Simon and Roger Simon, 23 Dec. 1972 – memorandum on books … for Broomcroft Hall. 2 leaves (tpc.)
20/ Registrar, University of Manchester, to Prof. Jean Rouch, Comité du Film Ethnographique, Paris; copy to MG, 29 Dec. 1972 – invites him to Manchester as Simon Visiting Professor from 1-10 May 1973; on salary; encloses leaflet about Broomcroft Hall where he will stay (tpc.)
1973
21/ Roger Simon to MG, 4 Jan. 1973 – has had copy of memorandum from Joan; agrees with suggestions; happy for him to make decisions (tp.)
22/ Leopold Pospisil, Dept. of Anthropology, Yale University, to MG, 10 Jan. 1973 – honoured by nomination for Simon Visiting Professorship; looking forward to discussions with him; currently under attack from Laura Nader; glad he is recovering; on dates for visit (tp.)
23/ MG to Joan Simon, 24 Jan. 1973 – sends sympathy on death of her sister; recently returned from Dovedale; on his back; on books; answers points she raised; will discuss with Librarian. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
8/3/24/ Joan Simon to MG, 27 Jan. 1973 – is happy for him to make decisions if Roger agrees; further suggestions about books. 2 pp. (tp.)
25/ Luc de Heusch, Université Libre de Bruxelles, to MG, 29 Jan. 1973 – flattered to have been proposed as a Simon Visiting Professor; he and Lilas looking forward to visit; on dates (tp.; in French)
26/ A.J. Beresford, Administrative Assistant, Registrar, University of Manchester, to MG, 1 Feb. 1973 – encloses letter from Prof. de Heusch; on dates for his visit (tp.)
.1/ Luc de Heusch to A.J. Beresford, 29 Jan. 1973 – grateful for invitation; gives address; awaits further information regarding arrangements (tp.; copy; in French)
27/ Roger Simon to MG, 2 Feb. 1973 – will leave the matter of books for Broomfield Hall entirely to him; appreciates help (autogr.)
28/ Broomcroft Hall Committee, nd [1973] – Appointment of Senior Academic Resident; letters of application attached (tp.; copy)
.1/ Prof. J.A. Boyle to Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage], 30 Mar. 1973 – letter of application (tp.; copy)
.2/ John Andrew Boyle – curriculum vitae. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.3/ C.A. McAuliffe to Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage], 20 Feb. 1973 – letter of application (tp.; copy)
.4/ Prof. J.S. Rohl – brief description (tp.; copy)
.5/ A. John Graham to Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage], 12 Feb. 1973 – letter of application (tp.; copy)
.6/ A. John Graham – brief curriculum vitae (tp.; copy)
.7/ Dr F. O’Gorman to Vice Chancellor [Arthur L. Armitage], 19 Jan. 1973 – letter of application. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.8/ John Derek Latham, 16 Jan. 1973 – curriculum vitae and publications. 5 leaves (tp.; copy)
.9/ Harry Brian Putt, Mar. 1972 – curriculum vitae and publications. 5 leaves (tp.; copy)
MS 450
8/3/29/ MG to Prof. Leopold Pospisil, 6 Feb. 1973 – needs to confirm with ELP before he can answer question about dates; makes suggestions; thinks it must be an honour to be attacked by Laura Nader; encloses a bulletin on his health. 2 leaves (tpc.)
30/ [A.J. Beresford] to Luc de Heusch, 15 Feb. 1973 – formal invitation to accept appointment as Simon Visiting Professor; encloses booklet on Broomcroft Hall (tpc.)
31/ [A.J. Beresford] to Leopold Pospisil, 15 Feb. 1973 – formal invitation to accept appointment as Simon Visiting Professor; encloses booklet on Broomcroft Hall (tpc.)
32/ Erving Goffman, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Pennsylvania, to MG, 6 Mar. 1973 – enjoyed his preface to the Simon Fellow Directory; has recommended publication in the AJS of a piece sent to him by one of MG’s students (tp.)
33/ Marielle Delorme, Comité du Film Ethnographique, to MG, 27 Apr. 1973 – Jean Rouch has asked her to answer his letter of 16 Apr.; on his travel plans; needs to be in Grenoble on 17 May but will return to Manchester later; on the paper and films he wishes to present; asks about other films (tp.)
34/ Luc de Heusch, Université Libre de Bruxelles, to MG, 2 May 1973 – glad to know they will see him in Manchester during their next visit to England; he and Lilas are glad he welcomes the baby; on dates (tp.; in French)
35/ MG to Marielle Delorme, 3 May 1973 – on Jean Rouch’s travel plans; suggests programme for his visit; needs to know size of projector required (tpc.)
36/ MG to Marielle Delorme, 14 May 1973 – difficulties with telephone; after discussion with colleagues has decided it would be better to cancel Jean Rouch’s visit this summer; has reserved theatres for his films and sent out invitations; has organised two large parties for him; since he is still in Africa and dates cannot be certain, have decided to cancel; notes difficulties with Simon Fund; understands priority has to be given to his work trying to alleviate drought in Africa; hopes visit can be arranged next year. 2 leaves (tpc.)
37/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, to Members of Broomcroft Hall Committee, 22 May 1973 – notice of meeting to discuss applications (tp.)
MS 450
8/3/38/ R.G. McComas to MG, 4 July 1973 – encloses copy of Trust Deed concerning Broomcroft Property (tp.)
.1/ Lady Simon of Wythenshawe and the Victoria University of Manchester, 5 June 1961 – Trust Deed of … Broomcroft. 13 leaves, map (tp.; copy)
39/ MG to Prof. E. Terray, 30 July 1973 – was pleased to meet him at Oxford; asks if there is a possibility he could come to Manchester as a Visiting Professor in the spring of 1974; needs a biography and list of publications if he can (tpc.)
40/ Prof. Emmanuel Terray to MG, 10 Aug. 1973 – expresses pleasure about their meeting in Oxford; would very much like to accept his suggestion of visiting Manchester in the spring of 1975, if this is agreed by the Committee; would appreciate help before then in developing his ideas (autogr.)
.1/ Prof. Emmanuel Terray – biography. 2 pp. (autogr.)
.2/ Copy of biography above (tpc.)
41/ MG to Prof. Emmanuel Terray, 15 Aug. 1973 – is glad he would like to come; will start making arrangements; asks about the length of his stay; also enjoyed their meeting in Oxford; will soon be in Paris (tpc.)
42/ Prof. Emmanuel Terray to MG, 22 Aug. [1973] – on length of his stay; would like to be able to spend some time in London working at the PRO; would like to invite him to his house while he is in Paris; is planning to work at PRO later in the year (autogr.)
43/ Edward Argent, Faculty of Art & Design, Manchester Polytechnic, to MG, 9 May 1973 – thanks him for invitation to meet Prof. Rouch; looks forward to it (tp.)
44/ MG – notes about invitees to parties for Rouch (autogr.)
45/ Programme for visit of Prof. Jean Rouch. 2 leaves (tpc.)
46/ Luc de Heusch to MG, 3 Sep. [?1973] – has just returned from Zaire to find his letter; on dates for the courses he is to teach; Lilas can no longer bear Europe; she has decided to live in Haiti; he is busy looking after his ‘petit bonhomme’ [his son Emmanuel] for a few weeks (autogr.; in French)
47/ MG to Marielle Delorme, 26 Sep. 1973 – asks if she can find out from Jean Rouch whether he will abide by arrangement for his visit from 2-12 Nov.; needs to make arrangements and sort out finances (tpc.)
MS 450
8/3/48/ A.J. Beresford, Administrative Assistant, Registry, University of Manchester, to MG, 30 Oct. 1973 – encloses list of Simon and Hallsworth Fellows for the session 1973-74; most have been invited to the Buffet Supper on 6 Nov.; also encloses list of everyone likely to be resident in Broomcroft Hall during current session (tp.)
.1/ Simon and Hallsworth Fellows during the Session 1973-74 – brief details of Prof. Chung-Hoon Lee, Vernon Ford Jones, Brian Jackson, Prof. C.J. Friedrich, Prof. H.S. Becker, Dr A.H. Robertson, Prof. Ota Šik, Dr Ruth Salzberger (tpc.)
.2/ Broomcroft Hall residents 1973-74, Oct. 1973 – accommodation and dates for Prof. Ota Šik, V.F. Jones, Dr K.E. Robinson, Dr and Mrs A.H. Robertson, Dr R.C. Salzberger, Prof. and Mrs Howard S. Backer, Dr Vogel (tpc.)
49/ Prof. Emmanuel Terray to MG, 31 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for his letter of 14 Oct.; is grateful that his colleagues have approved of the visit; hopes the University Committee will also agree; will then submit list of themes so he can choose which would be most suitable (autogr.)
50/ MG to A.J. Beresford, Registrar’s Office, 3 Nov. 1973 – wishes to nominate two more Visiting Professors; thinks it important to make contact with French speaking colleagues (tpc.)
51/ MG to Prof. Claude Meillasoux, 3 Nov. 1973 – hopes he will be interested in coming as a Simon Visiting Professor; Jean Rouch and Luc de Heusch are coming also (tpc.)
52/ MG to Prof. Maurice Godelier, 3 Nov. 1973 – ibid. (tpc.)
53/ MG to A.J. Beresford, 12 Nov. 1973 – nominates Prof. Maurice Godelier as another Visiting Professor; thinks it essential to keep in contact with French speaking colleagues; will obtain a curriculum vitae for him; the Dept. Supports the nomination (tp copy)
.1/ Maurice Godelier – curriculum vitae and list of publications. 4 leaves (tpc.)
54/ D.E.W. Laidler, Prof. of Economics, to A.J. Beresford, 15 Nov. 1973 – in addition to nomination of Alvin Marty proposes Victor Argy and Colin Simkin, both Australians (tpc.)
.1/ Alvin Leonard Marty – curriculum vitae. 3 leaves
MS 450
8/3/55/ Mrs M. Gray pp Peter M. Worsley, to A.J. Beresford, 20 Nov. 1973 – nominates Basil Davidson for a Simon Professorship; gives reasons (tpc.)
.1/ Basil Davidson – curriculum vitae. 2 leaves (tpc.)
56/ Mrs M. Gray pp Peter M. Worsley, to A.J. Beresford, 20 Nov. 1973 – nominates Prof. E.V. Walter for a Simon Professorship; gives reasons (tpc.)
.1/ Eugene Victor Walter, 1973 – curriculum vitae. 3 leaves (tpc.)
.2/ Eugene Victor Walter, 1973 – list of publications. 6 leaves (tpc.)
.3/ Eugene Victor Walter, 1973 – plans for 1974-75. 3 leaves (tpc.)
57/ Prof. Maurice Godelier, Laboratoire d’Anthropologie Sociale du Collège de France et de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études, to MG, 26 Nov. 1973 – aplogises for delay in replying to his letter which arrived late; has forwarded it to Emmanuel Terray; thanks him for invitation to Manchester as a Simon visiting professor; in 1974 will go to New Guinea and will probably be in the USA in 1975; has no plans for 1976; was pleased to meet him in Oxford; has been reading his books; Jack Goody sent him a copy of The economy of the Barotse central plain; has not read it yet but will write on important points; mentions what interests him about the Lozi. 2 pp. (autogr.)
58/ B.A. Wortley, Prof. of Jurisprudence and International Law, University of Manchester, to Registrar, 28 Nov. 1973 – has consulted his colleagues; would like to propose Prof. Ferdinand Fairfax Stone, Prof. of Law and Director of the Institute of Comparative Law at the University of Tulane, New Orleans; gives brief description of him (tpc.; with autogr. amendment)
59/ Prof. T.E. Chester to Registrar, 3 Dec. 1973 – nominates Prof. Rodney F. White, Chairman of the Dept. of Sociology, Trent University, Ontario; gives reasons; would like to nominate him for a full academic year (tpc.)
.1/ Rodney Francis White – professional history sheet. 3 leaves (tpc.)
59a/ Prof. William Tordoff to Registrar, University of Manchester, 11 Dec. 1973 – wishes Prof. Richard L. Sklar to be considered for Simon Professorship for 1 April-30 June 1975; gives details of Prof. Sklar (tpc.)
MS 450
8/3/59b/ Richard Lawrence Sklar, 26 Nov. 1973 – brief curriculum vitae; description of proposed research; list of publications. 3 leaves (tpc.)
60/ Victor Argy – Curriculum vitae; list of publications. 3 leaves (tpc.)
61/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, University of Manchester, to Simon Fund (Social Sciences) Committee – gives date of next meeting and agenda (tp.; with autogr. notes)
62/ University of Manchester, Simon Fund (Social Sciences), 17 Dec. 1973 – financial statement (tp.; with autogr. notes)
63/ Fred W. Ratcliffe, University Librarian and Director, John Rylands University Library, to MG, 19 Dec. 1973 – lists points agreed at discussion concerning Lady Simon’s books (tp.)
1974
64/ A.J. Beresford to Dr Emmanuel Terray (with copies to The Bursar, MG, Prof. Williams, Miss Meachin, Mr Mcloud, Mr Simpson), 3 Jan. 1974 – invites him to accept appointment as a Simon Visiting Professor for two weeks during 1974-75; asks him about accommodation and dates (tpc.)
65/ A.J. Beresford to Prof. Maurice Godelier (with copies to The Bursar, MG, Prof. Williams, Miss Meachin, Mr Mcloud, Mr Simpson), 3 Jan. 1974 – invites him to accept appointment as a Simon Visiting Professor for two weeks during 1974-75; asks him about accommodation and dates (tpc.)
66/ MG to Roger Simon, 3 Jan. 1974 – on books; encloses copy of his reply to the Librarian (tpc.)
67/ MG to Brian and Joan Simon, 5 Jan. 1974 – has only recently been able to meet Librarian; encloses copy of their letter to him embodying agreement and reply clarifying points (tpc.)
68/ Roger Simon to MG, 10 Jan. 1974 – appreciates trouble he has taken in connection with books; will ask Brian and Joan to reply to him; notes that Shena’s name has only one e (autogr.)
69/ Fred W. Ratcliffe to MG, 14 Jan. 1974 – notes his letter of 5 Jan.; now needs to arrange transport (tp.)
70/ Brian Simon to MG, 15 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 5 Jan.; thanks him for trouble; makes point about the Lady Simon Special Collection. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
8/3/71/ MG to Brian Simon, 18 Jan. 1974 – on flu; will discuss his points about books with the Librarian; has told him about spelling of their mother’s name (tpc.)
72/ Nii Amaa Ollennu, Ghana to MG, 30 Apr. 1974 – thanks him for his letter received while he was in hospital; describes illness; was interested to receive his articles; will send some of his own; has had to retire from the Bench; the office became redundant due to a military coup; discussed with Dennis Austin the possibility of going to a British University; thanks him for his suggestion of applying for a Simon Visiting Fellowship; is too ill (tp.)
73/ A.J. Beresford to Prof. Pospisil (with copies to Miss Meachin, MG), 10 May 1974 – has not yet had a reply concerning his appointment as a Simon Visiting Professor; would appreciate an answer (tpc.)
74/ A.J. Beresford to Prof. Luc de Heusch (with copies to Miss Meachin, MG), 10 May 1974 – has not yet had a reply concerning his appointment as a Simon Visiting Professor; would appreciate an answer (tpc.)
75/ A.J. Beresford to Prof. E. Terray (with copies to Miss Meachin, MG), 10 May 1974 – has not yet had a reply concerning his appointment as a Simon Visiting Professor; would appreciate an answer (tpc.)
76/ Leopold Pospisil, Dept. of Anthropology, Yale University, to MG, 20 June 1974 – thanks him for sending copy of his lecture African traditional law in historical perspective; has made a few comments in red ink as requested; their only disagreement concerns Sir Henry Maine; looks forward to seeing him in Obernberg (tp.)
77/ MG to A.J. Beresford, 5 July 1974 – was too ill to go to Paris; did not ask Prof. Godelier about the Simon Visiting Professorship; will write to him; is in correspondence with Profs. Terray and de Heusch; is expecting Prof. Pospisil (tpc.)
78/ MG to Luc de Heusch, 5 July 1974 – on details of his visit as Simon Visiting Professor (tpc.)
79/ MG to Prof. Emmanuel Terray, 5 July 1974 – on dates for his visit; on papers and lectures (tpc.)
8/3/80/ MG to Prof. Leo Pospisil, 22 July 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 15 July – has not yet received his manuscript; the lecture had to go to the printers without his comments; will insert them in proof if possible; thanks him for instructions on getting to Obernberg; on plans; looks forward to seeing him; in postscript adds comments regarding the red inked copy of his paper (tpc.)
81/ Prof. Emmanuel Terray to MG, 30 July [1974] – would prefer to be in Manchester while MG is there; will write to Registrar about dates; agrees with his proposals about the program (autogr.)
82/ MG to Prof. Emmanuel Terrey, 6 Aug. 1974 – on his visit to Manchester; thanks him for agreeing to suggested programme; on other arrangements (tpc.)
83/ MG to Luc de Heusch, 11 Sep. 1974 – has just returned from Austria and Italy; sorry he could not have been at the seminar; sorry to hear about his separation; understands it makes arrangements more difficult; sure that visit could be postponed for a year; needs to discuss dates with ELP who is in Lebanon at present; Emmanuel Terray is visiting in Apr.-May; he could overlap with him if they get on; understands that French anthropologists take their political differences more seriously than is the case in Britain; Leo Pospisil is also visiting. 2 leaves (tpc.)
84/ Luc de Heusch to MG, 24 Sep. 1974 – on arrangements for his visit to Manchester; is setting up a new laboratory for the study of African thought systems; is overwhelmed by administrative matters; has never met Emmanuel Terray (tp.; in French)
85/ MG to Roger Simon, 2 Oct. 1974 – on books at Broomcroft Hall; the Librarian has been away setting up University libraries in Nigeria; was told that matters had been held up because Mr Malpass had sent the designed for a bookplate to Leicester, but had had no reply; hopes to settle matters soon (tpc.)
86/ A.J. Beresford, Administrative Assistant, University of Manchester, to MG, 3 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for recent letters concerning Prof. de Heusch; does not think there will be any problem deferring his appointment (tp., with autogr. postscript mentioning that he is moving to UMIST)
87/ MG to Luc de Heusch, 4 Oct. 1974 – he and Mary are disappointed that he is not with them and sorry they are not likely to see him in the Spring; has discussed matter with ELP; think it best if he comes in the autumn of 1975; both Terray and Pospisil are coming this summer (tpc.)
MS 450
8/3/88/ [illegible signature], Departmento de Antropologia, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro, to MG, 11 Oct. 1974 – is sending the application to the Simon Research Fellowship; hopes to spend the summer of 1976 in Portugal; hopes to get financial help from the Ford Foundation; talked to the general editor of Editora Vozes about the Brazilian copyright of his(MG’s) book Custom and conflict in Africa; asks him for help with Blackwell’s; wonders if he can write an introduction for the Brazilian edition (tp.)
89/ MG to Roger Simon, Prof. and Mrs Joan Simon, 11 Oct. 1974 – is sending original of letter ato the Bursar; if the family approve, Xerox copies can be sent to members of the Broomcroft Hall Committee; the Librarian, Dr Ratcliffe was away when he returned in the Spring; met at the beginning of October; they discussed Lady Simon’s books with the Senior Academic Resident, Mr Putt, and the Steward, Mr McLeod; gives details of their decisions regarding the books. 2 leaves (tpc. Draft with autogr. amendments)
90/ E. Terray, Chatou, France, to MG, 20 Oct. 1974 – agrees with dates proposed for his visit to Manchester; will write to ELP; asks him to greet Prof. Levtzion if he meets him in Israel (autogr.)
91/ Brian Simon to MG, 21 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 11 Oct.; has spoken with Roger Simon; they are happy that Lady [Shena D.] Simon’s wishes will be carried out; the books will be well looked after at Broomfield Hall; hopes they can be catalogued; explains matters concerning the bookplate; thanks him for his help. 2 leaves (tp.)
92/ Brian Simon, University of Leicester, to MG, 30 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 24 Oct.; thinks everything is sorted out; Broomcroft Hall should have sufficient funds; wishes him well in Israel (tp.)
1975
93/ Maurice Godelier, Laboratoire d’Anthropologie Sociea du Collège de France et de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études, to MG, 10 Jan. 1975 – has just returned from five months in New Guinea; has replied to Registrar of University of Manchester agreeing to visit Manchester in 1976-77; encloses a photocopy; postal difficulties have meant that he has not been able to reply to letter of July; would understand if his silence has meant that the University has looked for someone else; apologises for confusion (tp.; in French)
94/ Luc de Heusch, Université Libre de Bruxelles, to MG, 11 Mar. 1975 – on a suitable time for his visit to Manchester; is going to Zaire in the summer (tp., with autogr. postscript; in French)
MS 450
4/ Replacement for Evans-Pritchard at Oxford
1969
1/ Derek, Exeter College, Oxford, to MG, 13 Mar. 1969 – supposes they will meet when MG comes to Oxford as elector [to choose replacement for Evans-Pritchard]; asks whether he has considered being a candidate; his name has been suggested; thinks the interests of social anthropology at Oxford would be well served if he were the next professor (autogr.)
2/ Julian Pitt-Rivers to Sir Folliott Sandford, 21 July 1969 – makes application (tpc.)
.1/ Julian Pitt-Rivers. Curriculum vitae (tpc.)
.2/ Julian Pitt-Rivers. Bibliography. 3 leaves (tpc.)
.3/ Fred Eggan, University of Chicago, to the Registrar, Oxford, 22 Sep. 1969 – gives reference for Julian Pitt-Rivers. 2 pp. (tpc.)
.4/ Philip Mason, Institute of Race Relations, 4 Aug. 1969 – gives reference for Julian Pitt-Rivers. 2 pp. (tpc.)
.5/ Claude Lévi-Strauss, Collège de France, to the Registrar, Oxford, 6 Aug. 1969 – gives reference for Julian Pitt-Rivers. 2 pp. (tpc.)
3/ J.H.M. Beattie to Sir Folliott Sandford, 7 Aug. 1969 – applies for chair of Social Anthropology (tpc.)
.1/ J.H.M. Beattie – curriculum vitae. 2 leaves (tp.)
.2/ J.H.M. Beattie – articles. 3 leaves (tp.)
.3/ Raymond Firth, 23 Sep. 1969 – gives reference for J.H.M. Beattie (tpc.)
.4/ Kenneth Kirkwood, 26 Sep. 1969 – gives reference for J.H.M. Beattie. 4 pp. (tpc.)
.5/ Lucy Mair, 22 Aug. 1969 – gives reference for J.H.M. Beattie. 2 leaves (tpc.)
4/ J.F.M. Middleton to Sir Folliott Sandford, 6 Sep. 1969 – applies for Professorship in Social Anthropology (tpc.)
.1/ J.F.M. Middleton – list of referees (tpc.)
.2/ J.F.M. Middleton – curriculum vitae and list of publications. 8 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
8/4/4.3/ J. Clyde Mitchell to the Registrar, University of Oxford, 8 Oct. 1969 – gives reference for J.F.M. Middleton. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.4/ Paul Bohannan to the Registrar, University of Oxford, 8 Oct. 1969 – gives reference for J.F.M. Middleton (tpc.)
5/ Rodney Needham to Mr Vice Chancellor [Sir William Mansfield Cooper], 12 Sep. 1969 – proposes Dr John Kennedy Campbell to be considered for chair 2 pp. (tpc.)
.1/ John Kennedy Campbell – curriculum vitae. 2 pp. (tpc.)
6/ Rodney Needham, Sep. 1969 – application for Professorship of Social Anthropology; includes covering letter, curriculum vitae; list of publications, plans and commitments; statement; 33 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Raymond Firth, 23 Sep. 1969 – reference for Rodney Needham (tpc.)
.2/ Edmund R. Leach, 17 Sep. 1969 – reference for Rodney Needham. 3 leaves (tpc.)
.3/ Victor Turner, 22 Sep. 1969 – reference for Rodney Needham. 4 leaves (tpc.)
7/ Sir Folliott H. Sandford, University Registry, Oxford, to the electors to the Professorship of Social Anthropology, 16 Sep. 1969 – list of board of electors and details of the four candidates: Dr J.H.M. Beattie, Prof. J.F.M. Middleton, Dr R. Needham, Dr J. Pitt-Rivers (tp.)
8/ Prof. J.A. Barnes, University of Cambridge, Social and Political Sciences Committee, to MG, 22 Oct. 1969 – understands that Prof. V.W. Turner, University of Chicago, is being considered as a successor to Prof. E.E. Evans-Pritchard; welcomes this; describes Prof. Turner’s work. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Curriculum vitae of Victor Witter Turner (tp.)
9/ Jennifer Nicholson, Assistant Officer, University Registry, Oxford, to the electors to the Professorship of Social Anthropology, 23 Oct. 1969 – attaches copy of Dean Stone’s reference for Prof. J.F.M. Middleton (tp.)
.1/ George Winchester Stone, Jr., Dean, New York University, to Sir Folliott Sandford, 7 Oct. 1969 – gives reference for Prof. J.F.M. Middleton (tpc.)
MS 450
8/4/10/ Board of Electors to the Professorship of Social Anthropology, 15 Oct. 1969 – agenda for meeting on 30 Oct. 1969; details of candidates and further suggestions for candidates. 3 pp. (tp.)
11/ MG to [Electors], nd – third page of letter only; gives views on Needham; reluctantly supports Beattie; describes solution he would come to in similar situation at Manchester (tpc.)
12/ Sir Folliott Sandford to MG, 31 Oct. 1969 – gives details of discussions regarding the various candidates; mentions that the solution he suggested would be difficult to follow at Oxford. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1/ Minutes of meeting of Board of Electors to the Professorship of Social Anthropology held 30 Oct. 1969 (tp.)
13/ Meyer Fortes to MG, 1 Nov. 1969 – discusses his feelings about the choice of candidate; hopes to meet with him and Christoph [von Fürer-Haimendorf] to discuss in person. 2 leaves (tp.)
14/ Meyer Fortes to MG, 6 Nov. 1969 – on choice of candidate; would be willing to support Yalman but has been put off Bailey; on treatment for his deafness. 2 pp. (autogr.)
15/ MG to Meyer Fortes and Christoph von Fürer-Haimendorf, 8 Nov. 1969 – has been very ill; thinks Oxford could do with someone from outside; notes who is not talking to whom there; will talk to Bailey and Turner; does not know Yalman; did not like Middleton but prefers him to Pitt Rivers; has been too ill to read as much as he wanted; gives opinions of papers by candidates that he has read; found Needham to be affectionate and kind in everything except his relationships with his colleagues; hopes to meet in person to continue discussion. 2 leaves (tpc.)
16/ Vice Chancellor, Oxford, to MG, 22 Nov. 1969 – asks whether there is any chance of his returning to Oxford (tp.)
17/ Sir Folliott H. Sandford, Registrar, Oxford University, to the Electors to the Professorship of Social Anthropology, 30 Dec. 1969 – on date of meeting; reminds electors that they would let him have any further names and curricula vitae for consideration at meeting; MG has said that he has been in touch with Prof. V.W. Turner but he does not wish to be considered for professorship (tpc.)
MS 450
5/ Nuffield Appointment
1969
1/ MG to Brian Young, Director of Nuffield Foundation, 18 June 1969 – thanks him and Trustees for suggestion that he might be appointed to one of the new Fellowships; would accept such an offer gratefully; has discussed suggestion with Vice-Chancellor [Sir William Mansfield Cooper] and Dr E.L. Peters; the University would be glad to have him as a Nuffield Fellow; sets out type of work on which he would like to concentrate; has a full programme of writing; his plans have been dreams because of heavy commitments; describes his work of last years; describes situation at Manchester University; gives details of his finances; on when he would like to begin. 7 leaves (tpc.)
2/ Bill [Prof. Sir William Mansfield Cooper], Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, to MG, 26 June 1969 – encloses rough draft of paper that he would like to circulate to Officers and send to Brian Young in amended form; is sending copy to ELP; would like to see him (tp.)
.1/ Prof. Sir William Mansfield Cooper, marked Confidential, 25 June 1969 – Brian Young, the Director of the Nuffield Trust proposed that MG should retire from active work of Department for three years to work on his writing; thinks such an arrangement unfair on department; MG agrees; wishes Officers to consider listed suggestions regarding MG; gives details of his finances. 2 leaves (tpc.)
3/ [Dr E.L. Peters] to Vice-Chancellor, 4 July 1969 – thanks him for his letter concerning the scheme proposed for MG; welcomes it warmly; replies to specific queries raised concerning arrangements. 5 leaves (tpc.)
4/ MG to Bill [Sir William Mansfield Cooper, Vice-Chancellor, University of Manchester], 5 July 1969 – thanks him for his help over the Nuffield ‘offer’; suggests three amendments; thanks him again for making his time at Manchester so pleasant; hopes his requests seem reasonable; encloses a brief statement of how they might read. 3 leaves (tpc.)
5/ Brian Young, The Nuffield Foundation, to MG, 14 July 1969 – thanks him for letter of 10 July; waited until he heard from the Vice Chancellor [Sir William Mansfield Cooper] before writing; glad to learn that all well; agrees to keep possibility of visit to New York as Noyes Visiting Professor open; if he then goes to Palo Alto the Nuffield Fellowship can begin on 1 Jan. 1972 (tp.)
MS 450
8/5/6/ Brian Young, Vice Chancellor, Nuffield Foundation, to Vice-Chancellor, University of Manchester 16 July 1969 – formal offer of special award to MG; encloses notes on conditions and arrangements (photocopy)
.1/ Note on Grants made by the Nuffield Foundation, and Additional Points. 2 leaves (photocopy)
7/ Vice-Chancellor’s statement regarding Nuffield Foundation grant to MG from Senate, 29 Sep. 1969. 2 pp. (printed)
1970
8/ Ralph W. Heine, Prof. of Psychology, University Hospital, Ann Arbor, to MG, 23 Feb. 1970 – on his health; thinks it a psychosomatic identification with Manchester United; Nuffield have granted him a much deserved honour; glad to learn he will be in New York; wishes to propose his name for a lecture series in the Dept. of Psychiatry or Psychology; suggests suitable topics; on golf; family news. 2 leaves (tp.)
9/ Brian Young, Director, Nuffield Foundation, to MG, 13 May 1970 – thanks him for sending congratulations on his new appointment; hopes it will prove as enjoyable as the Nuffield Foundation; suggests a description of his (MG’s) position when writing his potted biographies (tp.)
1971
10/ Belinda Powell, Dr Blyth’s Secretary, Nuffield Foundation, to MG, 18 Aug. 1971 – thanks him for sending copies of his article Tribalism, ruralism and urbanism in South and Central Africa; asks for statement of expenditure under the Small Grant (tp.)
11/ MG to Belinda Powell, 7 Sep. 1971 – the person from the Bursar’s office who deals with grants has just returned from holiday; he will send statement; has had to have an extra secretary as has not been able to find suitable trained research assistant; has been ill (tpc.)
1973
12/ Patricia Thomas, Assistant Director, Nuffield Foundation, to MG, 27 Apr. 1973 – asks for views on application from Dr Billis since he has done work on kibbutz (tp.)
.1/ David Billis, 17 Apr. 1973 – application for small grant from Nuffield Foundation. 5 leaves (tp.; copy)
13/ MG to Patricia Thomas, 7 May 1973 – apologises for delay in answering letter of 27 Apr.; has not himself worked on kibbutz but has supervised two anthropological studies; gives views on application. 2 leaves (tpc.)
14/ R.G. McComas, Bursar, University of Manchester, to MG, 18 July 1973 – on balance of Nuffield Foundation grant (tp.)
MS 450
8/5/15/ MG to Dr Butler, Director, The Nuffield Foundation, 28 Oct. 1974 – gives report on work done under Special Fellowship; describes the operation on his spine; gives details of his writings and lectures; the themes of his projected study of tribal law; hopes to have The rise of the Zulu empire in press by Spring 1975; is going to the Hebrew University, Jerusalem as Lady Davis Distinguished Visiting Scholar; expresses thanks to the Trustees; includes addendum of other work. 5 leaves (tpc.)
6/ Yom Kippur War
1973
1/ Avraham Harman, President, the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 10 Oct. 1973 – the Hebrew University and the war. 5 leaves (tp.)
2/ Rowland S. Benson, UMIST, to ‘dear colleague’, 15 Oct. 1973 – appeals for large donations to help Israel (tp.)
3/ MG to Mr Normanton MP, 14 Oct. 1973 – urges him to use his influence to alter policy on Middle East war; gives reasons (tpc.)
.1/ Similar letter about war; no addressee (tpc.)
4/ David Lazar, Friends of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG,23 Oct. 1973 – appreciated the letter he published in The Guardian of 19 Oct.; is keeping Jerusalem informed of Jewish mobilisation abroad (tp.)
5/ Dr David Lazar to [Dear Sir or Madam], 30 Oct. 1973 – on prisoners of war; appeals for people to write to Red Cross (tp.)
.1/ The Geneva Convention on prisoners of war. Article 22 (tp.)
6/ David Lazar to MG, 7 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 1 Nov.; encloses fact sheet for distribution amongst students; gives addresses of MPs to write to about prisoners of war (tp.)
.1/ Students Committee for Peace in the Middle East – Fact sheet no. 3. Is oil really a dimension in the Arab-Israel war (tp.)
7/ Tom Normanton, MP to MG, 14 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for his letter; welcomes his views; cannot disclose Government discussions (tp.)
MS 450
7/ Chair in Development Studies, UEA
1974
1/ G.A. Chadwick, Registrar and Secretary, University of East Anglia, Apr. 1974 – Chair in Development Studies; details. 5 leaves (tp.; copy) on verso autogr. note by MG: deeply regret illness prevents travelling Norwich meeting …
2/ Dr T.V. Sathyamurthy to Registrar and Secretary, University of East Anglia, 29 Apr. 1974 – wishes to apply for Chair in Development Studies (tp.; copy)
.1/ Dr T.V. Sathyamurthy – curriculum vitae; publications. 6 leaves (tp.; copy)
.2/ R.S. Milne, University of British Columbia to Registrar, University of East Anglia, 17 May 1974 – gives reference for Dr T.V. Sathyamurthy (tp.; copy)
.3/ Graeme C. Moodie, University of York, to the Establishment Officer, University of East Anglia, 22 May 1974 – ibid. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.4/ Raymond Apthorpe, Institute of Planning, University of the Philippines, to Registrar, University of East Anglia, 7 June 1974 – ibid. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
3/ Raymond Apthorpe, Institute of Planning, University of the Philippines, to Registrar, University of East Anglia, 30 Apr. 1974 – wishes to apply for Chair in Development Studies. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.1/ Raymond Apthorpe – curriculum vitae; publications. 7 leaves (tp.; copy)
.2/ Sung-hsing Wang, Institute of Ethnology, Taiwan to Mr Brewin, 10 June 1974 – gives reference for Raymond Apthorpe. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.3/ Orlando Fals Borda, Colombia, to Mr Brewin, 7 June 1974 – gives reference for Raymond Apthorpe (tp.; copy)
.4/ Wolf Scott, Secretary, United Nations Research Institute for Social Development, to Mr Brewin, 31 May 1974 – gives reference for Raymond Apthorpe (tp.; copy)
.5/ Bernard Schaffer, Institute of Development Studies, University of Sussex, to Mr Brewin, 24 May 1974 – gives reference for Raymond Apthorpe. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.6/ C.T. Leys, University of Sheffield, to Mr Brewin, 7 June 1974 – gives reference for Raymond Apthorpe (tp.; copy)
MS 450
8/7/3.7/ Compliments slip from Commonwealth Secretariat – papers received for Mr Y.K. Lule, Ghana (printed, copy)
.8/ J.M. Brewin to Y.K. Lule, 23 May 1974 – asks for reference for Raymond Apthorpe (tp.; copy)
4/ University and city of Norwich – map
5/ P.C. Lloyd to Registrar and Secretary, University of East Anglia, 10 May 1974 – wishes to apply for Chair in Development Studies (tp.; copy)
.1/ P.C. Lloyd – curriculum vitae; publications. 6 leaves (tp.; copy)
.2/ Prof. John Rex, Dept. of Sociology, University of Warwick, to J.M. Brewin, Establishment Officer, University of East Anglia, 22 May 1974 – gives reference for P.C. Lloyd. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.3/ M.G. Smith, Dept. of Anthropology, UCL, to Mr Brewin, 23 May 1974 – ibid. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.4/ MF, King’s College, Cambridge, to Mr Brewin, 30 May 1974 – ibid. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
6/ Jaap van Velsen to Registrar and Secretary, University of East Anglia, 22 May 1974 – wishes to apply for Chair in Development Studies. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.1/ Jaap van Velsen – curriculum vitae; publications. 3 leaves (tp.; copy)
.2/ J.M. Brewin to Jaap van Velsen, 18 May 1973 – the Selection Committee regret they cannot offer appointment due to his seniority; congratulates him on appointment to Chair at University College, Aberystwyth (tp.; copy)
.3/ Jaap van Velsen to Establishment Officer, University of East Anglia, 24 Jan. 1973 – wishes to apply for Lectureship in Sociology and Social Anthropology Overseas Development Group (tp.; copy)
.4/ Jaap van Velsen – curriculum vitae; publications. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
.5/ A.S. Mackintosh to J.M. Brewin, 8 Feb. 1973 – encloses note from Mike Faber; it is meant to be positive (tp.; copy)
.6/ Mike Faber, Commonwealth Secretariat – reference for Jaap van Velsen. 2 leaves (autogr.; copy)
MS 450
8/7/6.7/ P.M. Worsley, Dept. of Sociology, University of Manchester, to J.M. Brewin, 26 Feb. 1973 – gives reference for Jaap van Velsen (tp.; copy)
.8/ MG to Establishment Officer, University of East Anglia, 8 Mar. 1973 – gives reference for Jaap van Velsen. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
7/ Patricia O. Whitt, Personal Assistant to Vice-Chancelor, University of East Anglia, to MG, 12 July – delighted he is joining selection committee; Prof. Jolly cannot manage 25 Sep.; Prof. Mackintosh will ask if 30 Sep. is convenient (tp.)
8/ MG – report on interviewees. 2 leaves (tp., autogr. amendments)
9/ W. Pye to MG, 25 July 1974 – details of interview times; accommodation (tp.) on verso notes on interviews by MG (autogr.)
10/ MG to W. Pye, Establishment Office, University of East Anglia, 6 Aug. 1974 – thanks him for confirming interview arrangements; on accommodation (tpc.)
11/ E. Richardson, Establishment Clerk, University of East Anglia, [to MG], 9 Aug. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 6 Aug.; confirms accommodation (tp.)
8/ References and requests (General)
Adebagho
1/ MG to Dr Jane A. Stearns, Chairman, Washington University, 17 Oct. 1974 – gives reference for Solomon Adebagho (tpc.)
Apter
2/ Christian Werner, Acting Dean, University of California, Irvine, to MG, 1 Apr. 1975 – is considering employing Prof. David Apter; gives details; asks for his assessment. 2 leaves (tp.)
Aronoff
3/ Prof. Dr H.A.J.F. Misset, NIAS, to MG, 21 Mar. 1974 – notes opportunity offered for study at NIAS; Dr M.J. Aronoff has been suggested; asks his opinion of him (tp.)
4/ Dr H.A.H.F. Misset, Netherlands Institute for Advanced Study in the Humanities and Social Sciences, to MG, 8 Apr. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 1 Apr. giving details of Dr M.J. Aronoff; on suggestions about prospective candidates; encloses annual report of 1971-72 (tp.)
MS 450
Baxter
8/8/5/ MG to Prof. R.J. Frankenberg, Dept. of Sociology, University of North Staffordshire, 25 Feb. 1974 – supports Dr Paul T.W. Baxter’s application for Chair of Sociology or Social Anthropology. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Draft copy of above. 2 leaves (tp., with autogr. corrections)
Blincow
6/ MG to Prof. Rodney F. White, Trent University, Ontario, 22 June 1973 – writes as referee for Malcolm James Blincow (tpc.)
Evens
7/ MG to American Council of Learned Societies, New York, 15 Feb. 1974 – reference for Terence M.S. Evens (tpc.)
8/ [MG], nd – draft reference for [Dr Terry M.] Evens (tpc. with autogr. corrections)
Gross
9/ MG to Prof. Richard G. Emerick, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Maine, Orono, (copy to Prof. James Acheson), 24 May 1974 – has been asked by Dr J. Gross of John Hopkins to write in support of his application to the Department; gives opinion based on meeting him in Santiago Atitlan in Guatemala in 1972; comments on his writings; would be happy to appoint him to Manchester. 2 leaves (tpc.)
10/ MG to Prof. Marc Swartz, Dept. of Anthropology, University of California, San Diego, (copy to Prof. F.G. Bailey), 24 May 1974 – ibid. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Handelman
11/ MG to Ms Ong Jin Soo, Asst. Registrar, University of Singapore, 24 Oct. 1974 – recommends Dr Don Handelman as a suitable person to appoint to a Visiting Senior Lectureship in Sociology (tpc.)
Jacobs
12/ Ruth E. Jacobs to MG, 18 Jan. 1973 – describes studies; is applying for research posts; asks if he could give her a reference. 2 leaves (tp.)
13/ MG to Assistant Secretary, University College Hospital, 19 Feb. 1973 – gives reference for Miss Ruth E. Jacobs (tpc.)
MS 450
Jayawardena
8/8/14/ Chandra Jayawardena, School of Behavioural Sciences, Macquarie University, New South Wales, to MG, 20 July [ny] – thanks him for agreeing to act as referee; has been having second thoughts about ANU; encloses copy of review; will be returning to the field in Atjeh, Sumatra next month; on his work (tp.)
Lloyd
15/ MG to The Academic Registrar, University of Warwick, 10 Oct. 1973 – apologises for delay in responding to request about Dr P.C. Lloyd; describes the development of sociology at Manchester; gives his opinions of Lloyd. 2 pp. (tpc.)
Marwick
16/ MG to the Registrar, La Trobe University, Bundoora, Victoria, 27 Sep. 1973 – recommends Prof. Maxwell Gay Marwick for post of Third Chair in Sociology. 2 leaves (tp., draft)
Phillips
17/ MG to Assistant Registrar, University of Kent, 19 June 1974 – gives reference for Dr Daphne E. Phillips. 2 leaves (tpc.)
18/ MG to Sheila Cornett, Administrative Assistant, University of Essex, School of Social Studies, 7 July 1974 – reference for Dr Daphne E. Phillips. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Pons
19/ Valdo Pons, Warwick University, Mar. 1973 – Application for the Chair of Sociology, University of Hull; curriculum vitae. 7 leaves (tp.; photocopy)
20/ MG to Registrar, Hull University, 13 Apr. 1973 – gives reference for Dr V.G. Pons as requested. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Sachs
21/ D.H. Weir, Secretary to the Leon Bequest Committee, University of London, to MG, 2 Feb. 1956 – Emil Solomon Sachs has applied for the Leon Fellowship; has given his name as referee; applicant’s proposed scheme of work (tp.)
.1/ University of London – Leon Fellowship. 2 pp. (printed)
22/ Secretary, Houblon-Norman Fund, c/o Bank of England, to MG, 20 Mar. 1959 –asks for reference for E.S. Sachs who has applied for grant in aid of research into ‘Racial discrimination and its effect on the economic development of South Africa’ (tp.)
MS 450
Sansom
8/8/23/ MG to the Executive Officer, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, 21 Dec. 1973 – writes in support of Dr B. Sansom’s project on Mobility and social networks in places such as Alice Springs and Darwin. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Smedley
24/ MG to Dr Safia K. Mohsen, State University of New York at Binghamton, 13 Apr. 1973 – gives reference for Dr Audrey Smedley as requested (tpc.)
25/ Frederick T. Plog III, Dept. of Anthropology, State University of New York at Binghamton, to MG, 18 Feb. 1975 – is considering Dr Audrey Smedley for tenure in the department; would appreciate his assessment; includes her cv; raises points for answer. 2 leaves (tp.; with autogr. notes in answer to points by MG)
.1/ Audrey Smedley – curriculum vitae. 3 leaves (tp.)
26/ Mary Gluckman to Frederick T. Plog III, 8 Apr. 1975 – MG is in hospital and has asked her to reply; gives answers to points raised about Audrey Smedley; there was an enthusiastic response to her book (tpc.)
Stone
27/ MG to Dr Robert M. Bjork, Dept. of Economics and Sociology, George Peabody College of Teachers, Nashville, 15 May 1974 – gives reference for Kathleen Stone who has applied for a part-time teaching post. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Van Velsen
28/ MG to The Principal, University College of Wales, Aberystwyth, 28 Sep. 1972 – recommends Prof. J. Van Velsen for Chair of Social Anthropology and Sociology; describes him. 2 leaves (tpc.)
29/ J.M. Brewin, Establishment Officer, University of East Anglia, to MG, 23 Feb. 1973 – asks for reference for J. Van Velsen who has applied for post of Lecturer in Sociology/Social Anthropology (tp.)
.1/ J.M. Brewin, Jan. 1973 – details of post. 3 leaves (tp.)
30/ MG to J.M. Brewin, 8 Mar. 1973 – gives reference as requested. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Watson
31/ MG to Registrar, nd – reference in support of Dr W. Watson for Chair of Sociology. 4 leaves (tpc.)
32/ MG to Registrar, nd – ibid.; draft of above. 2 copies of 4 leaves each (tpc.; one copy with many autogr. amendments; incomplete)
MS 450
8/8/33/ MG to Vice-Chancellor, nd – has just written to the Registrar in support of Dr Watson’s application to the Chair in Sociology; mentioned in it that Dr Watson is liable to bouts of depression; did not go into details; wishes to explain further; he may make use of the information if it seems relevant during final discussions about post; describes Dr Watson’s character. 2 leaves (tpc.)
34/ MG to Vice-Chancellor, nd – ibid.; draft of above. 2 copies of 5 leaves each (tpc.; one copy with many autogr. amendments)
35/ [MG] – reference for Watson (tpc.)
Weyrauch
36/ MG, (to be returned by 7 Oct. 1974) – National Science Foundation proposal rating sheet; gives comments on applicant Walter O. Weyrauch. 2 leaves (tpc.)
9/ Student theses and unpublished book
Chaudri
1/ Joyce Chaudri to MG, 1 Nov. [1968] – is giving thesis to Beryl; would like him to go through it as soon as possible; believes it now fulfils Adrian’s requirements; notes points amended; asks whether she should acknowledge Adrian in the preface; hopes all will be well; asks whether he would help her have it published; also whether he knows any criminal lawyers in London (tp., with autogr. amendments)
2/ MG to Joyce Chaudri, 25 Nov. 1968 – explains impossibility of finishing with her thesis by the date she asked; has made corrections in red ink; thinks it best not to acknowledge Adrian; she can include her thanks if it is published; will judge suitability for publication when it is finished (tpc.)
.1/ Comments on thesis. 4 leaves (tpc.)
3/ Review of manuscript: A typical support structure of leadership in Punjab by Joyce Chaudhri. 6 leaves (tp., with many autogr. amendments)
Cunnison
4/ Sheila Cunnison, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Khartoum, to MG, 3 Sep. 1962 – encloses re-write of article on Dee; is hoping that Ioan Lewis will stay for a few days (autogr.)
.1/ Meeting of the Social Anthropologists Association. Sep. 1957. ‘The problem of social context in the analysis of workshop behaviour’ by Tom Lupton and Sheila Cunnison. 12 pp. (tp., with autogr. annotations)
MS 450
8/9/5/ Sheila Cunnison to MG, 4 Sep. 1962 – asks if he has heard from Maxwell of Pergamon; wonders why she did not publish in America; encloses editorial notes on her paper (autogr.)
.1/ Editorial points on ‘The problem of social context in the analysis of workshop behaviour’ by Tom Lupton and Sheila Cunnison. 2 leaves. (tp., with autogr. annotations)
Pettigrew
6/ Joyce [Pettigrew] to MG, 18 June [1974] – has only own copy of manuscript to send him; apologises for untidiness; the printer has corrected version; asks for its return; gives address from July to Aug.; MF has been external examiner; back hurting (tp.)
7/ Peter Hopkins, Routledge & Kegan Paul, to MG, 1 July 1974 – thanks him for letter of 25 June; is glad he has received manuscript from Joyce Pettigrew; looks forward to seeing foreword (tp.)
8/ MG, 7 Aug. 1974 – draft foreword to Joyce Pettigrew’s manuscript. 6 leaves (tp., with many autogr. amendments)
.1/ MG, 7 Aug. 1974 – foreword to Joyce Pettigrew’s manuscript. 7 leaves (tpc.)
9/ Joyce Pettigrew, Dept. of Anthropology, Queen’s University of Belfast, to MG, 13 Aug. [1974] – thanks him for foreword; lists changes she wishes to make. 2 leaves (tp., with autogr. postscript)
Schwartz
10/ Theodore Schwartz, Research Fellow, American Museum of Natural History, New York, to MG, 17 Feb. 1958 – is sending copy of his thesis (tp.)
11/ MG to Dr Theodore Schwartz, 25 Mar. 1958 – thanks him for thesis; has heard about him from Dr [Margaret] Mead; has been too busy to read thesis; has posted it to Dr [Peter] Worsley who is most interested in subject (tpc.)
Seaman
12/ Catherine Seaman, Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, Sweet Briar College, Virginia, to MG, 1 Oct. 1974 – asked Bill Watson about him and discovered he had been in America; is sorry to have missed him; has re-worked her manuscript; [Simon] Ottenberg has checked her first new chapter; plans to complete any necessary revisions during her sabbatical next year; hopes he will write a preface; the department is doing well; was shocked by Pam’s death (tp.)
MS 450
8/9/13/ Catherine Seaman, Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, Sweet Briar College, Virginia, to Mrs J. Harris, 13 Jan. 1975 – apologises for delay in answering; has been busy and has had virus; on her manuscript; wishes to expedite matters as wants to begin other work; tells her that the entire book is about the Harris family; wonders whether her husband is any relation; asks after MG (tp.; autogr. postscript)
14/ Dr P.T.W. Baxter to Mrs J. Harris, 23 Jan. 1975 – has taken the manuscript for copying; gives price; will take it to Manchester University Press (tp.)
15/ Mrs Joyce Harris to MG, 24 Jan. 1975 – glad that he has been discharged from hospital; on the weather; on the post; Dr [Paul] Baxter has made copies of Dr Seaman’s manuscript (tp.)
16/ Dr P.T.W. Baxter to Mrs J. Harris, 14 Feb. 1975 – asks her to arrange for posting of Dr Seaman’s copy to her; gives details of his actions concerning the thesis; has had a letter from MG mentioning an enclosure which was not there; needs to see it; it will probably contain references to Bob Scholte and be unfriendly (tp.)
.1/ p. 6 of copy of letter mentioning Scholte (tpc., with autogr. notes headed tape R on verso)
17/ Dr P.T.W. Baxter, Senior Lecturer in Social Anthropology, to Mr [R.H.] Offord [Manchester University Press], nd – on enclosed manuscript by Dr Seaman; is not sure whether MG has seen it; he is in Israel and has been ill; gives address in Israel (tpc.)
18/ Martin Spencer, Manchester University Press, to MG, 26 Feb. 1975 – glad he is back at work; Ray Offord has the manuscript by Dr Catherine Seaman (tp., airmail)
19/ Kitty (Catherine) Seaman, Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, Sweet Briar College, Virginia, to MG, 27 Feb. 1975 – glad to hear that he is much better; is grateful for all his help as are many others; does not want to inconvenience him over foreword for her book but would appreciate it; grateful to Bill [Watson] for introducing him to her; thinks him a superb lecturer (tp.; autogr.)
20/ Anita Layland pp Dr P.T.W. Baxter, University of Manchester, to Mrs J. Harris, 24 Mar. 1975 – encloses bill for photocopying of ‘that American lady’s’ thesis [Dr Seaman] (tp.; with autogr. postscript asking for address)
MS 450
8/9/21/ Mrs J. Harris to Dr Catherine Seaman, Dept. of Anthropology & Sociology, Sweet Briar, Virginia, 25 Mar. 1975 – has received photocopy of her thesis; on costs; will require two copies if the manuscript is accepted for publication; MG is progressing well (tpc.)
Smedley
22/ Audrey [Smedley], Cambridge, Mass., to MG, 19 Jan. 1973 – has completed revision of Birom book; asks for advice about publishing it; on other work; family news (tp.)
23/ Audrey Smedley to MG, 15 Aug. 1973 – has just moved to New York; sent his greetings to Dick Antoun; asks if he has seen her book; hopes he will write forward; her tenure depends on publication of book; hopes he has recovered (tp.)
24/ MG to Dr Audrey Smedley, 1 Sep. 1973 – thanks her for letter of 15 Aug.; has not yet had a chance to look at her book; will do as soon as possible (tpc.)
25/ MG to Dr Audrey Smedley, 12 Nov. 1973 – has taken a long time going through her book; is recommending it to the Press; it is going to an external reader; hopes the Press can afford to publish it; is worried it is too long; advises her to enquire about subsidies for publication; makes suggestions. 2 pp. (tpc.)
26/ MG to Martin Spencer, 13 Nov. 1973 – gives opinion of Audrey Smedley’s book; encloses copies of detailed comments to send to external reader if wanted. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ MG – comments by Gluckman on Smedley MS. 5 leaves (tpc.; with autogr. corrections)
27/ Report on The Plateau People: a social and ecological study of the Birom People of Northern Nigeria by Audrey Smedley; possibly by Paul Baxter as note from him to Max praising book attached. 5 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ Paul [Baxter] to MG – note [? Referring to Smedley’s book]
28/ Audrey Smedley to MG, 3 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 12 Nov.; thanks him for suggestions; gives opinion on likelihood of publication (tp.)
29/ Pat [?Redford], [secretary], Manchester University Press, to MG, 14 Mar. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 2 Mar.; the committee decided against publishing Audrey Smedley’s MS; Martin [Spencer] has written to her; is informing Rosemary Harris; encloses copies of invoices (tp.)
.1/ Invoice (photocopy)
MS 450
8/9/30/ Martin Spencer, Manchester University Press, to MG, 5 Apr. 1974 – knew he would be disappointed about Audrey Smedley’s rejection; the decision was commercial; hopes financial position will improve before long (tp.)
Stone (formerly Lange)
31/ Kathleen Stone, June 1969 – A social anthropological analysis of some cases heard in magistrate’s courts in a British conurbation; thesis; acknowledgements; abstract. 5 leaves (tp.; copy)
32/ Kathleen Lange, New York, to MG, 20 Mar. 1970 – is sorry she did not see him before leaving England; work on her thesis is going slowly due to difficulties with baby-sitting; discusses the thesis; mentions Prof. Moor and Gulliver; asks if he will give her until mid-April; has been wondering whether to take a job in a second level University; has been assured by Harris that once she has a Ph.D. she will be in a better position; is coming to England in July; wishes to get some more material which Latham has offered; has been invited by Susan Roberts to stay with her in Manchester; hopes to meet him to discuss thesis, and Rethinking African law; mentions her seminar in Bristol; Prof. Banton was there; Hamnett said they had an excellent discussion. 2 airmail letters (tp., with autogr. postscript)
33/ Mrs D.M. Bolton, SSRC, to MG, 22 Aug. 1972 – asks for information about present position regarding Mrs K. Lange’s report on grant, ‘Public and private moral norms as exhibited in magistrates’ courts in Manchester’; last heard that she was in a disturbed emotional state (tp.) #
34/ Kathleen Stone, Nashville, to MG, 25 Feb. 1973 – settling into new apartment; can recommence thesis; was sad to leave Stanford; describes work (tp.; airmail)
35/ MG to Kathleen Stone, 16 Mar. 1973 – glad to hear report going well; encouraged that Percy Cohen thinks it original (tpc.)
36/ Kathleen Stone to MG, 20 June [1973] – on progress of her thesis; describes content; on her work on the courts (tp.; airmail)
37/ MG to Kathleen Stone, 20 June 1973 – thanks her for postcard; hopes she is progressing with thesis; has given Wilson Memorial Lecture; mentioned her work; is posting copy of lecture (tpc.)
38/ Kathleen Stone to MG, 9 Aug. 1973 – encloses first draft of her thesis (tp.; autogr.)
MS 450
8/9/39/ MG to Kathleen Stone, 15 Aug. 1973 – describes busy schedule; will read it when he can; glad she like his references to her paper (tpc.)
40/ Ian W.A. Miller, Reports Officer, SSRC, to MG, 3 Sep. 1973 – was sorry to hear of Mrs Lange’s bad health and his operations; the report is overdue; asks when he may expect to receive it (tp.)
41/ MG to Kathleen Stone, 17 Sep. 1963 [i.e. 1973] – found her thesis interesting and exciting; it was very untidy; notes where she needs to improve presentation; encloses notes and makes further comments. 3 leaves (tpc.)
.1/ MG – notes on Kathleen Stone’s thesis. 17 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
42/ Kathleen Stone to MG, 8 Oct. 1973 – found his comments helpful; is sorry manuscript was messy; on changes she proposes; family news (tp.; autogr.; airmail)
43/ MG to I.W.A. Miller, 12 Oct. 1973 – refers to his letter of 3 Sep. on HR 608/2; has received a good pre-final draft of the report from Mrs K. Lange (tpc.)
44/ Michael Banton, Dept. of Sociology, University of Bristol, to MG, 20 May 1974 – Kathleen Stone’s examiners have recommended that she be invited to re-submit her dissertation; notes points which should be brought to her attention and which were not in the report. 2 leaves (tp.)
45/ MG to Michael Banton, 18 June 1974 – has not yet seen a copy of the report he and Kingsley wrote; is still waiting for copy of Stone’s thesis; realised that thesis was not outstanding but found it very interesting; glad she is being given another chance (tpc.)
46/ MG to Michael Banton, 25 Sep. 1974 – on Kathleen Stone’s thesis. 2 leaves (tpc.)
47/ MG to Kathleen [Stone], 25 Sep. 1974 – comments on her thesis. 8 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
48/ Kathleen, George Peabody College for Teachers, Nashville, to MG, 8 Nov. [?1974] – thanks him for his letters of 25 Sep. with comments on her thesis; on difficulties of having small children and teaching commitments; wonders whether Bill Epstein would be an outside reader; gives plans for rewriting of thesis. 3 leaves (tp.)
49/ Kathleen Stone to MG, 4 Apr. 1975 – has told Dr Epstein that she will not complete re-writing by Apr.; will not be teaching next year; needs to do more reading before tackling introduction and conclusion (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
Vilakazi
8/9/50/ Absolom Vilakazi, Hartford Seminary Foundation, Connecticut, to MG, 25 Aug. 1961 – thanks him for his letter; sorry about misunderstanding; welcomes suggestions for any revisions in manuscript (tp.)
51/ Absolom Vilakazi to MG, 9 Oct. 1961 – thanks him for letter of 6 Oct.; knows books he recommended; would appreciate return of manuscript; Yale University Press interested in publication (tp.)
10/ Notes, lectures etc.
1/ 5 leaves of notes on marriages in various tribes (autogr.)
2/ MG, notes on Jack Goody and Joan Buckley, Inheritance and women’s labour in Africa, Africa, XLIII (1973), pp. 108-121. 3 leaves (autogr.)
3/ Notes on divorce (autogr.)
4/ MG, notes on lobolo. 2 leaves (autogr.)
5/ Notes on ?Zulu. 8 leaves numbered 7-14 (autogr.)
6/ ‘Witchcraft – notes from, I thin [sic], Encyclopoedia [sic] Britannica (tp.)
7/ MG, notes headed ‘Witchcraft’ – same text as previous item (autogr.)
8/ Reading for M. Gluckman’s class (tp.; autogr. corrections)
9/ 3 leaves notes headed: Yale lecture 19 Apr. 1974 (autogr.)
10/ 8 leaves notes headed: Lecture I. Numbered pp. 2-9 (autogr.)
11/ 9 leaves notes headed: Y1974 – V (autogr. and tp.)
12/ 3 leaves notes headed: Tribal law: lecture I (autogr.)
13/ 3 leaves notes headed: Lecture 2. Law II (autogr.)
14/ 6 leaves of notes headed: Yale. 2nd extra lecture. Eskimo, numbered a, d-g, m (autogr.)
15/ 1 leaf notes concerning Eskimo (autogr.)
16/ 3 leaves notes headed Pospisil (autogr.)
17/ 8 leaves notes, numbered 20-27, also headed (in pencil) TL 60-67 (tp.; occasional autogr. corrections)
18/ 1 leaf notes headed: TL 82 (autogr.)
MS 450
8/10/19/ 1 leaf notes headed: Books (autogr.)
20/ S & SA I. Lecture 14. 9 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
21/ S & SA & I. Lecture 15. 14 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
22/ S & SA & I. Lecture 16. 6 leaves numbered pp. 7-12 and (in pencil) 76-81 (tp.; autogr. corrections)
23/ Address of Dr Paul Baxter (autogr.)
24/ Notes on Durkheim, RSM. 3 leaves (autogr.)
25/ Notes on Durkheim, RSM (autogr.)
26/ Notes headed ‘coherence’ (autogr.)
27/ Notes on Durkheim. 7 leaves (autogr.)
28/ Notes headed ‘categorical imperative of moral conscience is …’ (autogr.)
29/ Notes headed ‘William Golding: The Inheritors’ (autogr.)
30/ Notes on mechanical and organic solidarity. 2 leaves (autogr.)
31/ Theoretical themes. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
32/ MG – Lecture A. Sociological texts. 8 leaves, various numeration (tp.; heavily annotated)
33/ MG – The selected texts. 2 leaves (autogr., tp)
34/ MG – notes. Durkheim – RSM. Chap. II – Observation. 2 leaves, 2 pp. (autogr.)
35/ MG – on corrections which need to be made to translation of Durkheim’s The rules of Sociological method. 2 leaves (tp.)
36/ MG – notes: difficulties in Durkheim. 3 leaves (autogr.; yellow legal pad)
37/ 1 page notes headed: Bryde – from Hamburg (autogr.; torn from yellow legal pad)
38/ 1 page notes headed: social context (autogr.; yellow legal pad)
39/ Notes headed Freud Vol. I, Freud Vol. II & Freud III. 3 leaves (autogr)
40/ Notes with page numbers and references; Freud mentioned. 5 leaves (autogr.)
MS 450
8/10/41/ Notes headed ‘Vol. II’; Freud mentioned. 6 leaves (autogr.)
42/ Notes referring to Freud (autogr.)
43/ Notes headed ‘Seminars in Lusaka 1965’. 7 leaves, numbered 1-7, leaf 3 missing; leaf 7 not numbered
44/ Notes headed ‘footnotes p. 10a’. 3 leaves (autogr.)
45/ Notes mentioning witchcraft and logic in law (autogr.)
46/ Notes headed ‘Essays on Law’ (autogr.)
47/ Notes headed Law 7 Nov. 1968 (autogr.)
48/ Notes headed Law 31 Oct. 1969 (autogr.)
49/ Table illustrating Hoebel’s definition[?] (autogr.)
50/ MG – injury and liability. 3 leaves (tp., autogr. amendment)
51/ MG – Tribal law; lecture 1; notes. 24 leaves numbered p. 3, pp. 5-27 (autogr.)
52/ MG – tribal law; 8 leaves numbered 29-36 (autogr.)
53/ MG – note ‘pp. 37-57 taken out’ (autogr.)
54/ MG – tribal law; 21 leaves numbered 37-57 (tp. and autogr.)
55/ MG – TL; 14 leaves numbered pp. 58-59, 64-75 (tp. and autogr.)
56/ Notes on Piaget. 2 leaves (tp., autogr.)
57/ MG – social anthropological studies in Britain. 8 leaves (autogr.; except for leaf 7: T. Lupton – industrial studies (tp.)
[No number 58]
59/ MG, nd – Suggestions for Bob Rozick; on politics. 4 leaves (autogr.)
60/ MG, nd – translation of Van Gennep’s Classification of rites. 16 leaves, numbered [1], V.G. 2, V.G. 3, V.G. 3, V.G. 4, V.G. 5, V.G. 6, V.G. 7, V.G. 7, V.G. 8, V.G. 9, V.G. 10, V.G. 11, V.G. 12, V.G. 13, V.G. 14 (autogr.)
61/ MG – notes (autogr.)
62/ MG – Social anthropology. Lecture 1. Race, culture and society. 4 leaves (autogr.)
MS 450
8/10/63/ MG – Social anthropology. 1st course. Lectures 2 and 3. 6 leaves, numbered 1-4, 2-3 (autogr.)
64/ MG – Social anthropology. Lecture 4. 5 leaves (autogr.)
65/ 2 leaves of doodles
66/ MG – notes (autogr.)
67/ MG – notes on Charles L. Black, Jr. Structure and relationship in constitutional law (tp.)
68/ Please type original… (tp.)
69/ More honoured in the observance than the breach (autogr.)
70/ Hamlet, Act I, scene iv, lines 7f (tp.)
71/ Venables: legal system (marked 2) (autogr.)
72/ Crime and custom. 3 pages (tp.; autogr. corrections)
73/ Limitations of the case method (marked 3) (autogr.)
74/ Law and Politics I-IV. Notes. 8 leaves (autogr.; tp.)
75/ Law – Summary, Lecture 6. 9 leaves (leaves [1, 2] autogr.; leaves [3-9] numbered 1-7 tp.; autogr. amendments)
76/ The social background of Barotse litigation. 22 leaves (leaf [1], autogr. [missing]; leaves [2-22], numbered 1-21, tp.; autogr. amendments)
77/ The social background of Barotse litigation, [summary] (tp.)
78/ Lecture on law 1 – summary (tp.)
79/ Introduction to primitive law – Lecture 1. 14 leaves (tp.; autogr. amendments) (numbered 1-12, 10-11)
80/ Njoko River. Sifui’s Kuta, 31 Jan. 1942; description of court case. 4 pp. (tp.)
81/ Muhalihali case, June 1947. 6 leaves (tp.; autogr. diagram, amendments)
82/ Lecture to Ruskin – Law and ethics in tribal society. 2 pp. (tp.; autogr.)
83/ Law – lecture 3. 6 leaves (leaf [1] autogr., leaves [2-6] tp.; leaves 2-5 numbered 1-4
84/ Reasonable man. 1 double page enclosing: [this is missing]
MS 450
8/10/85/ Summary of lecture 2 (tp.; autogr.)
86/ Law – Lecture 2. 13 leaves (tp.; autogr. amendments) numbered 1, 1a, 2-3, 3a, 4-11
87/ Law lecture 2. Summary 1-3. 3 leaves (autogr.)
88/ The concept of the reasonable man in Barotse law by MG (tp.; autogr. corrections)
89/ MG – notes beginning ‘High homicide generally in rural areas.’ (autogr.)
90/ MG – notes headed ‘Royal women’. 2 leaves (autogr.)
91/ MG – notes headed ‘Resurrection tribes’ (autogr.)
92/ MG – notes headed ‘Shaka’, ‘Dingane’, ‘Mpande’ and ‘Cetshwayo’. 4 leaves (autogr.)
93/ MG – notes headed ‘Dinuzulu’ (autogr.)
94/ MG –miscellaneous notes, with headings ‘Usurpations’, ‘Chiefs’, ‘Shaka’s later campaigns’, ‘Military kraals’. 4 leaves (autogr.)
95/ MG – notes headed ‘OT2, notes from a book. 2 leaves (autogr.)
96/ MG – notes headed ‘Zulu kraals OT’ (autogr.)
97/ MG – notes headed ‘Tribes paying allegiance BOT’ (autogr.)
98/ MG – miscellaneous notes (autogr.)
99/ MG – notes headed ‘Post British usurpations’ (autogr.)
100/ MG – notes headed ‘Post British chiefs’ (autogr.)
101/ MG – notes headed ‘Mponde’s wars’ (autogr.)
102/ MG – notes headed ‘Regiments’ (autogr.)
103/ MG – notes headed ‘White […?]’ (autogr.)
104/ MG – notes headed ‘Dingane’s reign’ (autogr.)
105/ MG – notes headed ‘Break ups of class & rebellions’ (autogr.)
106/ MG – notes headed ‘Very Early migrations’ (autogr.)
107/ MG – notes headed ‘Tribes leaving Zulu nation’ (autogr.)
MS 450
8/10/108/ MG – notes headed ‘Bibliographical refernces to complete’ (autogr.)
109/ MG – list of chapter titles, headed ‘Section I. Conquest to Defeat’ (autogr.)
110/ MG – notes headed ‘Seminar 2 Mike Smith’. 3 leaves (autogr.)
111/ MG – notes headed ‘om mene tekel upharsin’. 4 leaves (autogr.)
112/ MG – notes on lectures, headed ‘Sally’. 6 leaves (autogr.)
113/ MG – notes headed ‘Gulliver’ (autogr.)
114/ MG – notes headed ‘Corrections earlier’ (autogr. and tp. card)
115/ List of students, with availability [for classes?] (autogr.)
116/ MG – list of article and book titles, with quotation from MG and Ian Cunnison’s introduction to J.P.S. Uberoi, Politics of the Kula Ring (autogr.)
117/ MG? – Discussion of an essay by Prof. E.R. Leach on myth in the Old Testament. 8 leaves (tp. with autogr. corrections)
118/ MG – notes headed ‘Lienhardt’. 2 leaves (autogr.)
119/ MG – unfinished sentence beginning ‘It is customary on these occasions …’ (autogr.)
120/ MG – notes on W.R. Halliday, Greek Divination (autogr.)
121/ MG – notes on Bouché-Leclerq (autogr.)
122/ MG – notes on Martin P. Nilsson, Cults, Myths, Oracles and Politics in Ancient Greece. 3 leaves (autogr.)
123/ MG – notes on Werbner (autogr.)
124/ MG – notes on Yao (autogr.)
125/ MG – notes on Dodds [marked ‘2’] (autogr.)
126/ MG – note on ‘Tape B’ of Alexandra MacCormick (autogr.)
127/ MG – Tylor (crossed out). 6 pp.; (p. 1 autogr.; pp. 2-6 tp.)
MS 450
8/10/128/ MG – E. Tylor: on a method of investigating the development of Institutions; applied to the laws of marriage and descent. 2 leaves (tp.)
129/ MG – rough notes (autogr.)
130/ MG – notes headed ‘Why me?’ 3 leaves (autogr.)
131/ MG – notes on G.P. Murdock, ed., Studies in the Science of Society. 7 pages (autogr.)
132/ MG – notes headed ‘Divorce’. 3 leaves (autogr.)
133/ MG – notes headed ‘Kurds’[?] (autogr.)
134/ MG – notes headed ‘Barth: Models’. 6 leaves (autogr.)
135/ MG – notes headed ‘Language and the Law – Williams LQR’. 6 leaves (autogr.)
136/ MG – text beginning ‘of the relations between discrete vengeance-groupings in feuding societies.’ 13 leaves, numbered 6-19; no p. 12 (autogr. and tp.)
137 MG – notes on Goody, ‘Fields of Social Control’, JRAI 87, part I (1957) (autogr. and tp.)
138/ MG – notes on ‘Obligations’; in margin: ‘Lecture on Status’ (autogr.)
139/ MG – notes headed ‘Buganda’ (autogr.)
140/ MG – notes on A.L. Kroeber, Law of the Yurok Indians and R.F. Spencer, The North Alaskan Eskimo: A Study in Ecology and Society (autogr.)
11/ Seminars
1/ Areas or peoples not covered by the ethnographic survey of Africa (tp.)
2/ [MG?], nd – 1. Seminars on comparative and historical conspectus on legal concepts and postulates; notes; bibliography. 1 leaf only (tp.) ends: Hoebel, E.A. The law of …
3/ MG – Anthropological analysis in Africa; list of 9 points of contents; notes only cover as far as point 5 in list. 8 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
8/11/4/ List of publications. First listed is J.E. Kane, Adult involvement in games (tp.)
5/ Reading list – M. Gluckman: social anthropology exhibited through analysis of history of Zululand (tp., autogr. amendments)
6/ MG – Seminar: Tylor, Hobhouse, Wheeler, Ginsberg, Murdock. 3 leaves (tp.)
7/ Programme for seminar on responsibility, nd – lists participants; gives schedule. 2 leaves (tp.)
12/ MG papers
1/ Resumé (tpc.; autogr. corrections; in French)
2/ MG – Anthropology and Apartheid: the work of South African Anthropologists. 21 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections) [see MS 496/4/1/30]
.1 Additional copies of leaves 10-11, marked: Leach; leaf 14, marked: Kgatla debate; leaf 15, marked: Exorbitant fishmonger; leaves 16-18, marked: price control, Lozi debate; leaves 20-21, marked: Durkheim (tp., autogr. headings)
.2 MG – Apartheid; [lecture notes?]. 5 leaves (tpc.)
3/ MG – Legal aspects of development in Africa: problems and research arising from the study of traditional systems of law. Section A. clarification [p. 1 only] (tp.; autogr. corrections)
4/ MG – Legal aspects of development in Africa: problems and research arising from the study of traditional systems of law. 25 leaves (tpc.)
5/ MG – The origins of social organisation. 15 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections [this is missing]
6/ MG – Ritual. 13 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
7/ MG – social anthropological studies in Africa and Britain. 10 leaves (tp. with autogr. corrections)
8/ MG – Social groups, ethnographic. 41 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections) [see 5/9/15 above]
9/ [MG], Oct. 1962, The Policeman in the Community. 8 leaves (tpc., with autogr. notes not by MG)
10/ MG?, [nd] – The territorial system. Chapter 1. Zulu history. 31 leaves (tp.; few autogr. corrections not by MG)
MS 450
13/ MG CVs etc.
1/ MG, brief undated bibliography (tp. with autogr. notes)
2/ MG, 30 Sep. 1974 – Summarised curriculum vitae. 5 leaves (tp.)
3/ MG – Biography and publications, education and posts; latest date mentioned: 1972. 18 leaves (tp.)
4/ Who’s who in the world. Second edition – entry for MG. 2 leaves (computer print out)
5/ MG – [curriculum vitae]; latest date mentioned: 1973. 2 leaves (tpc.)
6/ MG – brief curriculum vitae; latest date mentioned: 1968 (tpc.)
7/ MG, – list of publications connected with his fieldwork, carried out between 1936 and 1948. 2 leaves (tpc.)
9/ INDIVIDUALS
1/ Ronald Frankenberg 1950-1960
1/ RJF to [University of Manchester], 8 June 1950 – is about to graduate; would like to come to Manchester as a postgraduate student in anthropology; thinks he can defer military service (autogr.)
2/ RJF to MG, 1 Jan. 1951 – asks for support in joining the RAI (autogr.)
3/ RJF to MG, 22 Mar. 1951 – encloses draft plan of field study made after discussion with Prof. Schapera (tp.)
.1 [RJF] – proposed plan of field study (tp.)
4/ Miss Felicia Stallman, Secretary, RAI, to MG, 5 Apr. 1951 – RJF has applied for Emslie Horniman Anthropological Studentship; asks for reference (tpc.)
5/ MG to Felicia Stallman, 6 Apr. 1951 – reference for RJF (tpc.)
6/ MG to the Secretary, Manchester University Joint Recruiting Board, 16 Apr. 1951 – supports RJF’s application for deferment of call-up (tpc.)
7/ RJF to MG, 15 Dec. 1951 – travel to London; thanks him for letter to Recruiting Board (autogr.)
8/ MG to J.E. Driver, Faculty of Law, 22 Jan. 1952 – on RJF’s examinations; willing to discuss (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/9/ J.E. Driver, Ponsonbys Solicitors, to MG, 26 Jan. 1952 – does not think it necessary to set a separate paper for RJF (tp.)
10/ Audrey Richards, East African Institute of Social Research, to MG, 2 Feb. 1952 – thanks him for letter about RJF; would be interested in him working on the Banyaruanda or Barundi; does not think Jacques Maquet will do direct field work; thinks Mary Tew [later Douglas] made a good impression; makes suggestions for other areas of study; has had meeting on the Lacustrian Bantu; hopes to produce a comparative political volume (tp.; airmail)
11/ RJF to Jacques J. Maquet, nd – has heard from MG that he is in England and has worked on the Ruanda-Vrundi; describes own interests; would be honoured to meet (autogr. draft); on verso: RJF to Audrey Richards, nd – introduces himself; asks for advice on further study (autogr. draft)
12/ Jacques J. Maquet to MG, 2 Feb. 1952 – encloses copy of letter to RJF (tp.)
.1 Jacques J. Maquet to RJF, 2 Feb. 1952 – thanks him for letter; would be pleased to meet him in London; on fieldwork in Ruanda; on funding; Audrey Richards could give advice on other tribes; looks forward to discussing Ruandan political system (tpc.)
13/ Walter Adams, Secretary, The Inter-University Council for Higher Education in the Colonies, to MG, 12 Feb. 1952 – RJF has applied for position as Research Fellow in Anthropology, West African Institute of Social and Economic Research, Nigeria; asks for reference (tp.)
.1 West African Institute of Social and Economic Research – details of post (tp.)
.2 West African Institute of Social and Economic Research, Oct. 1951 – general information. 2 leaves (tp.)
14/ Audrey Richards to MG, 18 Feb. 1952 – thanks him for letter of 11 Feb.; worried that he has said RJF is nervous; would like Elizabeth [?Colson]’s opinion; recalls his recommendations of Slaski and Hutchinson; asks about RJF’s work in comparison with [John] Barnes, [Clyde] Mitchell or [Ian] Cunnison (tp.; airmail)
15/ MG to Walter Adams, 20 Feb. 1952 – gives reference for RJF (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/16/ MG to Audrey Richards, 22 Feb. 1952 – will ask Elizabeth [?Colson] for opinion on RJF; he is only nervous in interviews; on Slaski and Hutchins; thinks his judgements are sound; compares RJF with [Ian] Cunnison, [John] Barnes and [Clyde] Mitchell; he is very well trained (tpc.)
17/ J.E. Driver to MG, 26 Feb. 1952 – RJF has received a B+ for his Roman Law Terminal Examination papers (tp.)
18/ Prof. J. Deschamps, President of the Belgian Institute, to MG, 14 Mar. 1952 – RJF has applied for grant to study African Sociology and History; asks for reference (tp.)
19/ MG to Prof. J. Deschamps, 18 Mar. 1952 – gives reference for RJF (tpc.)
.1 Second copy (tp.; autogr. corrections)
20/ RJF to MG, 28 Mar. 1952 – encloses application for Goldsmith’s Scholarship; asks if he will forward it with appropriate covering letter (tp.)
.1 RJF to the Registrar, University of Manchester [Vincent Knowles], nd – wishes to apply for Goldsmiths’ Company’s Postgraduate Travelling Scholarship; introduces himself; gives plans (tp.; autogr. corrections)
.2 The Goldsmiths’ Company’s Post-Graduate Travelling Scholarships 1952 (printed)
21/ CDF to MG, 31 Mar. 1952 – RJF has given his name as a referee in connection with a research fellowship announced by the IAI; does not rank his chances as high (tp.)
22/ MG to CDF, 7 Apr. 1952 – reference for RJF (tpc.)
23/ MG to the Clerk of the Goldsmiths’ Company, 7 Apr. 1952 – nominates RJF for a Travelling Grant; describes proposed work; recommends him. 3 pp. (tpc.)
.1 Second copy. 3 pp. (tpc. with autogr. corrections)
24/ MG – draft letter recommending RJF and proposed scheme of study. 4 leaves (autogr.)
.1 MG – recommendation as above (tp.)
.2 MG – recommendation; research problem; scheme of study. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/25/ MG to L. Bielinky, Secretary, Treasury Committee for Studentships in Foreign Languages and Cultures, 6 June 1952 – now he has marked RJF’s MA papers wishes to nominate him for a Senior Studentship (tpc.)
26/ L. Bielinky to MG, 7 June 1952 – notes he will send formal application as soon as possible (tp.)
27/ Secretary, Treasury Committee for Studentships in Foreign Languages and Cultures, to MG, 10 June – acknowledges receipt of application on behalf of RJF (tp.)
28/ J.E. Driver to MG, 16 June 1952 – encloses result of RJF’s Roman Law Examination (tp.)
.1 University of Manchester – Roman Private Law. Final examination, 27 May 1952 (printed)
29/ MG to Bill [Prof. W.M. Mackenzie, Dept. of Government], 20 June 1952 – HMSO booklet on Scarborough Studentships does not include Manchester in list of universities teaching on Africa; asks about writing with suggestion for reprint (tp.; reply on verso autogr.)
.1 H.M. Treasury – Notes on awards made to post-graduate students, revised Apr. 1950 (printed booklet)
30/ MG to Mr Bielinky, Secretary, H.M. Treasury Committee for Studentships in Foreign Languages and Cultures, 1 July 1952 – the department in Manchester has opened since the publication of booklet; asks for reprint (tpc.)
31/ L. Bielinky to MG, 18 July 1952 – RJF was interviewed; the Committee was unable to make an award; would be willing to consider him when he has completed his military service (tp.)
32/ MG to W.A. Sanderson, The Nuffield Foundation, 8 Aug. 1952 – asks for advice about applying for funds to cover RJF’s travel expenses to the West Indies (tpc.)
33/ W.A. Sanderson to MG, 12 Aug. 1952 – RJF’s case would certainly be considered; the next trustees’ meeting is in Nov.; if he needs funds earlier could send statement before end Aug. (tp.)
34/ Secretary to MG, to W.A. Sanderson, 14 Aug. 1952 – MG is away; doubts he could prepare statement in time but will forward letter (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/35/ MG to L. Bielinky, 19 Aug. 1952 – asks whether he can give an indication of the implications of the Committee’s decision; feels that RJF would waste his theoretical training if he did his military service now; asks whether he is the brother of Mrs V. Leiserach who was a friend of his wife (tpc.)
36/ MG, 19 Aug. 1952 – The Research Project: a study of domestic associations in a West Indian Island; had planned to undertake a study in the West Indies himself after leaving Oxford; moved instead to Manchester; thinks RJF would be a suitable student to work on project; gives RJF’s curriculum vitae; recommends him. 7 leaves (tp.)
37/ W.A. Sanderson to MG, 20 Aug. 1952 – will let him know decision about RJF as soon as possible (tp.)
38/ MG to W.A. Sanderson, 27 Aug. 1952 – thanks him for help; will be away for 18 days (tpc.)
39/ L. Bielinky to MG, 4 Sep. 1952 – on decision regarding RJF; in postscript adds that he is Mrs Leiserach’s brother (tp.; autogr.)
40/ W.A. Sanderson to MG, 10 Sep. 1952 – the application has been successful; encloses copy of his letter to the Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford] (tp.)
.1 W.A. Sanderson to Sir John Stopford, 10 Sep. 1952 – asks whether University would accept grant of £1000 for RJF (tpc.) 2 copies, one to MG for information
41/ John S.B. Stopford [Vice Chancellor] to MG, 11 Sep. 1952 – glad application to the Nuffield Foundation successful; encloses copy of letter; has accepted (tp.)
42/ Secretary to MG to W.A. Sanderson, 11 Sep. 1952 – MG is in Israel; thanks him for letter (tpc.)
43/ MG to Registrar [Vincent Knowles], 18 Sep. 1952 – explains plans regarding RJF (tpc.)
44/ MG to Vice Chancellor [John S.B. Stopford], 18 Sep. 1952 – thanks him for accepting grant; apologises for not having made application through the University; will furnish annual reports; his father is recovering slowly from heart attack (tpc.)
45/ John S.B. Stopford [Vice Chancellor] to MG, 19 Sep. 1952 – glad to hear news of his father; on process of application (tp.)
MS 450
9/1/46/ MG to W.A. Sanderson, 19 Sep. 1952 – sends thanks to Foundation; arrangements are being made with RJF (tpc.)
47/ MG to Miss M. Leigh, Joint Recruiting Board, University of Manchester, 23 Sep. 1952 – supports RJF’s application to postpone his national service; will not ask again (tpc.)
48/ MG to Mrs E.M. Chilver, CSSRC, Colonial Office, 23 Sep. 1952 – on RJF; would be grateful if she could apply to appropriate authority for permission for him to conduct research in the West Indies (tpc.)
49/ E.M. Chilver to MG, Sep. 1952 – Ronnie Frankenberg should write to the Heads of the Immigration Departments of the islands he plans to visit (tp.)
50/ E. Colson, Internal Examiner, to The Secretary, Board of the Faculty of Economic and Social Studies, 29 Sep. 1952 – has considered RJF’s thesis, The political system of Ruanda; recommends acceptance (tpc.)
.1 Ibid. (tp.; autogr. corrections)
51/ MG to Dr M.G. Smith, Institute of Social and Economic Research, Jamaica, 29 Sep. 1952 – hopes that he will allow RJF to benefit from his experiences (tpc.)
52/ MG to His Excellency the Governor of the Windward Islands, 29 Sep. 1952 – describes interest in the Caribbean; introduces RJF as suitable student to study situation; asks for approval; hopes screening can be carried out expeditiously; is contacting Dr [H.D.] Huggins of the West Indies Research Institute (tpc.)
.1 Ibid, dated 1 Oct. 1952; marked: enclosure (1) (tpc.)
53/ MG to Dr H.D. Huggins, University College of the West Indies, 1 Oct. 1952 – on interest in the Caribbean; introduces RJF; hopes he will allow him to work in cooperation with his Institute; on advice of Prof. Arthur Lewis has chosen St Vincent for study (tpc.)
54/ MG to the Bursar [R.A. Rainford], 2 Oct. 1952 – on payments to RJF from the Nuffield Foundation grant; hoping that he can travel in the middle of Dec.; encloses copy of estimate for Nuffield Foundation (tpc.)
55/ RJF to MG, 4 Oct. 1952 – is spending a day with Jack Trevor; the West Indian Association say there will be no trouble about immigration; will be able to stay up to six months; has been assured that politics are no object; is investigating travel (autogr.)
MS 450
9/1/56/ M.G. Smith, University College of the West Indies, to MG, 8 Oct. 1952 – thanks him for his letter of 29 [Sep.]; will do all he can to assist RJF (tp.; airmail)
.1 Ibid.; marked: enclosure (13) (tpc.)
57/ H.D. Huggins to MG, [10 Oct. 1952] – thanks him for letter of 1 Oct.; glad to hear about RJF; hopes his work will foster closer relations as Smith’s has done; would be pleased if he could visit the Caribbean (tp.; airmail)
.1 Ibid.; marked: enclosure (12) (tpc.)
58/ L. Lartique, Chief Secretary, Governor’s Office, Windward Islands, to MG, 15 Oct. 1952 – letter concerning RJF is receiving consideration (tp.)
.1 Ibid. ; marked: enclosure (3) (tpc.)
59/ MG to Chief Immigration Officer for the West Indies, 28 Oct. 1952 – RJF is going to St Vincent for anthropological study; on his finances; hopes this letter will serve as evidence (tpc.)
60/ MG to the Chief Secretary, Governor’s Office, Windward Islands, 28 Oct. 1952 – wrote based on experience in Northern Rhodesia; now realizes any British subject with means may reside in West Indies for six months; hopes RJF will be given sympathetic reception (tpc.)
.1 Ibid.; marked: enclosure (4) (tpc.)
61/ W.F. Coult, Administrator, Government Office, Saint Vincent, to RJF, 30 Oct. 1952 – there is no objection to his proposed visit (reduced photograph of letter and envelope)
.1 Ibid.; marked: enclosure (0) (tpc.)
62/ R.A. Rainford [Bursar] to MG, 31 Oct. 1952 – has signed letter to the Chief Immigration Officer about RJF (tp.)
63/ Secretary of the Executive Committee, (PhD) General Board of Faculties, to RJF, 7 Nov. 1952 – the Committee has approved his application for permission to carry out fieldwork in the West Indies; states conditions (tpc.)
64/ Chief Secretary, Windward Islands, to MG, 14 Nov. 1952 – regrets facilities cannot be granted (telegram)
.1 Ibid.; marked: enclosure (5) (tpc.; copy of telegram)
MS 450
9/1/65/ Chief Secretary, Windward Islands [L. Lartique], to MG, 14 Nov. 1952 – confirms that His Excellency regrets that he is not prepared to grant the necessary facilities for RJF to conduct research (tp.)
.1 Ibid.; marked: enclosure (6) (tpc.) opies
66/ MG to Chief Secretary, Windward Islands [L. Lartique], 2 Dec. 1952 – RJF has received official permission to work in St Vincent and is leaving on 18 Dec.; on meaning of ‘facilities’; hopes he will help RJF (tpc.)
.1 Ibid. ; marked: enclosure (7) (tpc.)
67/ Chief Secretary to MG, 11 Dec. 1953 [i.e. 1952] – does not understand his letter; permission for RJF’s visit not granted. 2 leaves (telegram)
.1 Ibid.; marked: enclosure (8) (tpc.; copy of telegram)
68/ RJF to MG, 18 Dec. 1952 – encloses suggested draft and photocopy of letter; is sailing this evening; if there is trouble will go to Jamaica and see [Dr H.D.] Huggins; does not anticipate trouble (autogr.)
69/ MG to Chief Secretary, 23 Dec. 1952 – encloses copy of letter from Administrator of St Vincent stating that RJF and his wife have been granted permission to visit; hopes matter settled; RJF has sailed (tp.; autogr. corrections)
.1 Ibid.; draft (tp.; autogr. corrections)
.2 Ibid., dated 24 Dec.; marked: enclosure (9) (tpc.)
70/ RJF, Barbados, to MG, 4 Jan. 1953 – is stuck in Barbados; hopes to see the acting Colonial Secretary tomorrow; thinks ban on St Vincent regional rather than personal; hopes to carry on research in other part of West Indies; is keeping calm and enjoying weather (tp.; airmail)
71/ RJF to MG, 9 Jan. 1953 – has been asked to leave Barbados (telegram)
.1 Ibid.; marked enclosure (0a) (tpc.; copy of telegram)
72/ RJF to MG, 11 Jan. 1953 – baffled by events; has done nothing to anger the Government; describes treatment; has no alternative but to return home; distressed (tp.; airmail)
73/ MG, nd – draft for two telegrams; one to the Governor of Barbados: is contacting the Secretary of State for the Colonies; grateful if he would allow RJF to stay; other to RJF informing him of actions (autogr.)
9/1/74/ MG to the Governor, Barbados, 12 Jan. 1953 – is contacting the Secretary of State for the Colonies; would be grateful if he allowed RJF to remain; marked enclosure (tpc.; copy of telegram)
75/ MG to RJF, 12 Jan. 1953 – is sending papers to the Secretary of State; has asked the Governor to allow him to stay; he could go to [Dr H.D.] Huggins in Jamaica; marked enclosure (tpc.; copy of telegram)
76/ MG to The Right Honourable Oliver Lyttleton, Secretary of State for the Colonies, 13 Jan. 1953 – asks for help in resolving situation concerning RJF; encloses copies of correspondence; describes personal interest in West Indies; chose RJF to carry out study; gives details of subsequent events. 4 leaves (tpc.)
.1 List of enclosures. 2 leaves (tpc.) [the enclosures are with originals in date order]
77/ H.D. Huggins to MG, 13 Jan. 1953 – copies cables between RJF and himself; surprised by situation; asks if he knows what has caused it (tp.)
78/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 14 Jan. 1953 – has just heard from RJF that he has been refused entry to Jamaica; has had no reply from Governor of Barbados; has arranged with Bursar [R.A. Rainford] to send return fare; waiting to hear from Secretary of State (tpc.)
79/ John S.B. Stopford to MG, 15 Jan. 1953 – mystified by RJF situation; advises him to write to the Secretary of the Nuffield Foundation [W.A. Sanderson] (tp.)
80/ RJF to MG, 16 Jan. 1953 – thanks him for money (telegram)
81/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 19 Jan. 1953 – encloses copies of letters to Secretary of State and Nuffield Foundation (tpc.)
82/ MG to W.A. Sanderson, 19 Jan. 1953 – explains matters concerning RJF; encloses copy of letter to the Secretary of State. 3 leaves (tpc.)
83/ John S.B. Stopford to MG, 21 Jan. 1953 – has forwarded the letter to the Nuffield Foundation (tp.)
84/ Secretary to MG, to Dr H.D. Huggins, 24 Jan. 1953 – a letter from his Institute has arrived marked Personal and Confidential [77 above]; MG has been called to Israel; will forward letter (tpc.)
85/ MG – Report to Trustees of the Nuffield Foundation on RJF. 4 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
9/1/86/ W.A. Sanderson, The Nuffield Foundation, to MG, 27 Jan. 1953 – distressed by his letter of 19 Jan.; will talk when he returns from Israel; thanks him for history and documents (tp.)
87/ MG to W.A. Sanderson, 4 Feb. 1953 – thanks him for letter of 27 Jan.; will shortly be hearing from the Secretary of State who is studying the documents relating to RJF; RJF is now in Manchester; does not know reason for being asked to leave; found there had been a riot in St Vincent which was not reported in British press; will visit with RJF once he has heard from the Colonial Office and spoken with the Vice Chancellor; RJF is preparing to do similar work in England (tpc.)
88/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 4 Feb. 1953 – thanks him for allowing him to visit Israel; on illness of his father; the Secretary of State is considering documents relating to RJF; asks if he would like to see him (tpc.)
89/ MG to Dr G.N. Burkhardt, Secretary to Ph.D. Committee and Dr W.H. Chaloner, Secretary, 6 Feb. 1953 – RJF has been prevented from carrying on research on St Vincent; is arranging for him to conduct similar research in England; hopes he will be allowed to change title of his research without losing date of registration (tpc.)
90/ John S.B. Stopford, Vice Chancellor, to MG, 6 Feb. 1953 – thinks it best to wait until they hear from the Secretary of State (tp.)
91/ Luxon Barton, Colonial Office, to MG, 9 Feb. 1953 – the restrictions to RJF were imposed on security grounds; Mr Secretary Lyttelton is unable to intervene; the Acting Governor of Barbados regrets he cannot grant request of telegram of 12 Jan. (tp.)
.1 Second copy (tpc.; copy)
92/ MG to Secretary of State for the Colonies, 10 Feb. 1953 – understands that he is unable to intervene; wonders whether security grounds were on account of local conditions or because RJF is a security risk; protests against actions of the Governor of the Windward Islands; if permission to undertake research had been clearly withdrawn much trouble and money would have been saved (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/93/ MG to the Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 10 Feb. 1953 – encloses letter from the Secretary of State; the security grounds may be because of disturbances in St Vincent; RJF is a Socialist; astonished he should be held as a security risk; feels he has been badly treated; would like him to work on similar problems in England; on grant from Nuffield Foundation; distressed. 2 leaves (tpc.)
94/ MG to W. Sanderson, The Nuffield Foundation, 11 Feb. 1953 – encloses letter from the Secretary of State; needs to consult the Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford] before he writes about reply to Secretary of State about affair; hopes to meet in London; RJF will also be available (tpc.)
95/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 19 Feb. 1953 – has had friendly talk with [W.A.] Sanderson; he asked for history of affair for Trustees; encloses copy (tpc.)
96/ MG to W.A. Sanderson, 19 Feb. 1953 – is sending 30 copies of summary of RJF case and financial statement (tpc.)
97/ MG to G.H. Ashworth, Registrar’s Office, 19 Feb. 1953 – there appears to be no reason why RJF cannot continue study; suggests form of words for circular to members of the Committee on Research Studentships (tpc.)
98/ G.N. Burkhardt, Secretary to the Ph.D. Executive Committee, to MG, 20 Feb. 1953 – sorry to hear about RJF case; now a matter for the Arts Sectional Committee; thinks it will get sympathetic consideration (tp.)
99/ W.A. Sanderson to MG, 20 Feb. 1953 – thanks him for copies of summary about RJF (tp.)
100/ John S.B. Stopford to MG, 23 Feb. 1953 – thanks him for memorandum sent to Nuffield Foundation (tp.)
101/ E.A. Cummins, Bursar, to MG, 23 Feb. 1953 – thanks him for statement of RJF’s expenditure; attaches sheet with amount owing to University; asks for cheque (tp.)
102/ [E.A. Cummins], 23 Feb. 1953 – Amount of Nuffield Grant repayable to the University (tp.)
103/ W.A. Sanderson to MG, 2 Mar. 1953 – the trustees have considered report; on grant; Farrer-Brown has written to the Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford] (tp.)
104/ MG, nd – Financial statement of RJF’s expenditure. 2 leaves (tp. with autogr. corrections)
105/ MG, nd – ibid. (autogr. draft)
MS 450
9/1/106/ MG to W.A. Sanderson, 3 Mar. 1953 – when he hears from the Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford] will write formal letter of thanks to Trustees; thanks him (tpc.)
107/ RJF to MG, 4 Mar. 1953 – has definitely decided on Llansantffraid Glynceiriog; describes village and community; locals seem enthusiastic; have promised to find him digs; on shortage of finances; sorry to hear of his father’s death. 3 pp. (tp.)
108/ MG to Dr W.H. Chaloner, 4 Mar. 1953 – on clash of meetings; hopes Committee will allow RJF to change title of thesis; he is in Wales (tpc.)
109/ John S.B. Stopford to MG, 4 Mar. 1953 – encloses copy of letter from the Secretary of the Nuffield Foundation (tp.)
.1 L. Farrer-Brown to Vice Chancellor, 27 Feb. 1953 – on grant for RJF’s research (tp.; copy)
110/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 6 Mar. 1953 – on finances connected with RJF affair; he is now working in a Welsh village; he has asked for support for a grant application (tpc.)
111/ John S.B. Stopford to MG, 9 Mar. 1953 – doubts there is any misunderstanding with Nuffield Foundation; thinks they have acted generously; sees no reason why he should not support grant application (tp.)
112/ Vincent Knowles, Registrar, to Members of the Committee on Research Studentships in Economic and Social Studies, 10 Mar. 1953 – on RJF situation; the change of plan has been accepted by the Arts Section of the General Board of Faculties (tp.)
113/ MG to L. Farrer-Brown, 13 Mar. 1953 – has had copy of his letter to the Vice Chancellor; appreciates generosity; on points which are unclear (tp.; draft)
114/ MG to L. Farrar-Brown, 13 Mar. 1953 – will write to him through the Vice Chancellor about the RJF matter; thanks him personally for his attitude; thanks him for Christmas card; had to visit Israel because of father’s illness; has been busy catching up with work (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/115/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 13 Mar. 1953 – agrees Nuffield Foundation have acted generously; is unclear about certain matters; asks him to forward enclosed letter to Farrer-Brown; will make up his mind about supporting grant application; thinks RJF indiscreet for not mentioning that he was secretary to the Socialist Society as the organisation is prohibited by the Labour Party; he himself agreed to be Vice President of the Society thinking it was a students’ Labour Party (tpc.)
116/ John S.B. Stopford to MG, 18 Mar. 1953 – he can write to Farrer-Brown but would prefer that it was not through him; it might put him in an awkward position (tp.)
117/ RJF to MG, 18 Mar. 1953 – encloses draft scheme for the DSIR; does not think that Nuffield has been generous; does not have extra money for them; his mother can help in part; does not feel he has been treated with consideration; would have made more of a stand if he had realized; MF was right to chide him for taking it lying down (autogr.)
.1 RJF – draft scheme; on community study of Glynceiriog (tp.)
118/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 23 Mar. 1953 – has thought over implications of letter; has written to Farrer Brown to thank him and Trustees; was being over scrupulous before (tpc.)
119/ MG to L. Farrer-Brown, 23 Mar. 1953 – has seen copy of his letter to Vice Chancellor of 27 Feb.; expresses thanks for generosity and regret for unfortunate outcome of grant (tpc.)
120/ R.A. Rainford, Bursar, to MG, 24 Mar. 1953 – requests cheque for outstanding balance in connection with RJF (tp.)
MS 450
9/1/121/ RJF to MG, 24 Mar. 1953 – cannot accept his version of events; denies any deceit about secretaryship of the Socialist Society; one of his Cambridge supervisors regards both him and MG as dangerous Bolsheviks; has only realized significance of collapse of arrangement for him to go to Makerere; was a Zionist; has never been a Communist; could not have foreseen events; even the Chancellor thinks that the small size of the Socialist Society indicates a lack of healthy revolt amongst the students; thinks University should stand up for students who have been members if this was the reason he was excluded; on political views of the Governor; has never been asked to defend himself; has no quarrel with the University; would not wish to study under anyone else; cannot write to the Nuffield Foundation thanking them for their generosity; on progress in Wales; is beginning to learn Welsh. 3 pp. (tp.)
122/ RJF to MG, 26 Mar. 1953 – is taking steps to have the matter raised by an MP; at the time of the original application was not even a member of the Society; only took over as Secretary for someone who had to go into the Army; thinks reviews in The Observer and the Liverpool Daily Post did less than justice to MG’s brother’s book (autogr.)
123/ W.B. Waters, The Secretary, DSIR, 10 Apr. 1953 – gives reasons why RJF is not eligible for a Maintenance Allowance (tp.)
124/ Ronald G. Stansfield, Secretary, Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research, to MG, 18 Apr. 1953 – on RJF’s eligibility’ encloses application form (autogr.)
.1 DSIR – application for a grant for a special research; name of investigator: MG; assistant: RJF; signed 23 Apr. 1953 (printed form; autogr.; tp.)
.2 Human Factors in Industry. Joint Committee Set Up, 24 Mar. 1953. 3 pp. (tp.)
125/ MG to R.G. Stansfield, 24 Apr. 1953 – RJF has been able to raise sufficient money to carry on with his research; has decided not to put in an application for him (tpc.)
126/ MG to the Secretary, DSIR, 24 Apr. 1953 – wishes to withdraw RJF’s application (tpc.)
127/ MG to the Registrar [Vincent Knowles], 24 Apr. 1953 – is withdrawing application for RJF (tpc.)
128/ Luxon Barton, Colonial Office, to MG, 28 Apr. 1953 – Mr Secretary Lyttelton acknowledges his letter of 18 Feb. about immigration restrictions on RJF (tp.)
MS 450
9/1/129/ R.G. Stansfield to MG, 28 Apr. 1953 – thanks him for letter of 24 Apr.; thinks RJF’s study of Glynceiriog would interest the Board of Trade; gives name of contact there (tp.; autogr.)
130/ MG to R.G. Stansfield, 1 May 1953 – will send information to RJF; if the study is a success may approach him for financial help; hopes to develop similar studies in Manchester (tpc.)
131/ [Sir John S.B. Stopford] to RJF, 5 June 1953 – has been telephoned by The Observer regarding his letter about the West Indies; he should have been consulted in advance; notes changes he has asked to be made (tpc.)
132/ RJF to The Observer, 7 June 1953 – Colonial ban; on his exclusion from St Vincent (tpc.) and newspaper cutting (printed)
133/ MG to the Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 9 June 1953 – has been telephoned by The Observer about RJF’s letter; tried to get in touch by he had gone; it has been published from his private address; thinks it a reasonable statement; does not think he needs take any action; pleased RJF showed courage; exclusions should not be allowed to continue in secret; he needs to be reprimanded for not consulting first; encloses copy of letter (tpc.)
134/ RJF to MG, 9 June 1953 – sorry about his reaction to the letter in The Observer; explains actions; has learned that there is a possibility of the grievance being aired in the House of Commons; is helping with an article on reds in academic life; on life in Wales. 2 leaves (tpc.)
135/ John S.B. Stopford to MG, 11 June 1953 – thanks him for sending copy of RJF’s letter; is letting matter drop (tp.)
136/ RJF to MG, 23 June 1953 – on visit to Manchester; on Welsh activities (tp.)
137/ RJF to MG, 25 Sep. 1953 – tales of life in Wales. 4 leaves (tp.)
138/ RJF to MG, 5 Oct. 1953 – has to defer visit to Manchester because of football and other local matters; encloses cheque towards gift for Elizabeth [?Colson] (tp.)
139/ RJF to MG, 17 Oct. 1953 – enjoyed visit to Manchester; encloses John Barnes’ paper; on his village. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. postscript)
140/ Terence Robertson – The witch-hunters creep into Britain from Reynolds News, 18 Oct. 1953 (printed; newspaper cutting)
MS 450
9/1/141/ MG to Vice Chancellor [Sir John S.B. Stopford], 20 Oct. 1953 – Will Griffiths asked a question in the House and was told that RJF had been expelled on security grounds; Griffiths has asked the Editor of Reynolds News to take up the case; spoke to him on the telephone; encloses copy of article in Sunday issue; hope he agrees that these matters should be ventilated in public (tpc.)
142/ RJF to MG, 22 Oct. 1953 – has been in contact with Will Griffiths; Terence Robertson is writing a series of articles on witch hunting in Britain; Reynolds have been in touch with him; plans to give them as much information on his case as they require; has had support from a Welsh woman; looks forward to visit from him and ELP; thinks Prof. Srinivas would like it too (autogr.)
143/ RJF to MG, 26 Oct. 1953 – thanks him for letter and scarf; sorry he cannot visit Wales; thanks him for cutting (tp.)
144/ RJF to MG, 29 Oct. 1953 – thanks him for letter of 25 Oct.; agrees with main arguments; on Welsh study. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. postscript)
145/ RJF to MG, 5 Nov. 1953 – thanks him for letter; asks him to suggest dates; cannot offer anything polished; asks whether Jaap [Van Velsen] and Bill [Watson] are back; football club failing (tp.; autogr. postscript)
146/ RJF to MG, 23 Nov. 1953 – will come to Manchester for Elizabeth [?Colson]’s party; can read paper (autogr.)
147/ RJF to MG, 19 Dec. 1953 – has decided to come back to live in Manchester; will start writing up; will need to visit Wales; asks about travelling expenses (tp.)
148/ MG to Secretary, Joint Recruiting Board, 24 May 1954 – supports RJF’s application for a deferment of his call-up in July to Nov.; he is completing his Ph.D. thesis (tpc.)
149/ RJF to Secretary, Joint Recruiting Board, nd – formally applies for an extension of his deferment so that he may complete his thesis (tp.)
150/ MG to the Chairman, Joint Recruiting Board, 13 July 1954 – asks him to arrange for RJF to be tested for medical fitness for National Service (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/151/ MG to Prof. Michael P. Fogarty, 1 Sep. 1954 – reminds him of his suggestion that he uses some of his anthropological students for his research; the one he had in mind has got a job with the Social Medicine Unit; has heard from MF that he is still looking for anthropologists; one first class student is RJF; he was refused entry to the West Indies so is working in Wales; he is writing his thesis on his work in Glynceiriog; considers it excellent; he has been rejected for National Service on medical grounds; asks whether he has anything in mind on the reaction of Welsh rural communities to industrialization (tpc.)
152/ Prof. Michael P. Fogarty to MG, 6 Sep. 1954 – describes the work he plans to do on Margam; is looking for an anthropologist in the four figure salary level; would also welcome a post-graduate or junior lecturer; Brennan and his colleagues have done some background work; wonders if RJF would be interested; if so he should speak with Kenneth Dauncey; hopes to start project at end of month. 2 leaves (tp.)
153/ MG to Prof. Michael P. Fogarty, 7 Sep. 1954 – thanks him for explaining his plans; doubts he will get an anthropologist at the four figure level; there is a shortage of recruits owing to the war; thinks he was the last professional anthropologist turned out before the war; all at this level have teaching posts; recommends RJF without hesitation; has shown him his letter; he wishes to discuss things with him; he is on the final stages of his thesis (tpc.)
154/ MG to Prof. Michael P. Fogarty, 9 Sep. 1954 – thinks 21 Sep. will suit RJF; would appoint him at around £550 as Research Assistant; hope he enjoyed Belgium (tpc.)
155/ MG to Prof. Michael P. Fogarty, 14 Sep. 1954 – RJF has almost completed his thesis; recommends him; thought that he was sent back from his original study in the West Indies because of his political views, but there were riots in the island; does not know what his political views are; doubts he will have any trouble with him; he gets nervous in interviews; recommends speaking to him privately (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/156/ MG to MF, 16 Sep. 1954 – hopes he enjoyed Rome; is sorry he was not there; his mouth is fixed up; has not yet discussed [Peter] Worsley’s studies; RJF has been rejected for National Service; is seeking funds for him; he is to see Prof. Michael P. Fogarty; wishes to tell him personally that he does not think RJF’s political views will affect his analysis; knows he will not hold it against him as he did not against Slaughter; hopes he will stand up for RJF; his thesis is excellent; Elizabeth [?Colson], ELP and everyone who knows him finds him intelligent and charming; would like to keep him to develop studies in the North West; would have succeeded if he had more funds; is encouraging him to take the first job he can get. 2 pp. (tpc.)
157/ MG to Prof. Michael P. Fogarty, 21 Sep. 1954 – RJF has shown him his letter arranging for an interview for him; is confident of his discretion and reliability despite the business in the West Indies (tp.)
158/ MG to MF, 24 Sep. 1954 – is looking forward to hearing about his trip to Rome; thanks him for supporting RJF; thinks his report on a Welsh village is excellent; ELP and Elizabeth [?Colson] think he has the makings of a social anthropologist; will try to arrange doing viva at Cambridge if his (MF’s) health prevents him visiting Manchester; this may fit in with doing Grace Harris; hopes he soon feels well (tpc.)
159/ MG to MF, 30 Sep. 1954 – is happy to hear that RJF has been appointed to a Research Assistantship at Cardiff, and that he (MF) is to be his ‘director’; asks whether he will be able to come and examine him (RJF); the ASA meeting was good; the papers were poor; Lienhardt seemed unable to formulate a problem; Kathleen [Gough] is settling down; asks when Grace Harris’s thesis will arrive (tpc.)
160/ MF to MG, 7 Oct. 1954 – is glad about RJF; understands he will be able to claim liberal expense allowances; there is a problem finding a senior research worker to use up the DSIR capital grant; makes it clear that he is not going to direct any of the research work; is part of an advisory committee organised by [Prof. Michael P.] Fogarty to support him; Bill Scott of Liverpool is also on the committee; also Adam Curle; will take RJF’s thesis first if it turns up before another he is expecting; hopes the viva may be held in Cambridge as he does not wish to endure a Manchester fog; Al Harris has been seriously ill; does not suppose the Harris’s thesis will be ready until the end of term; asks him to ask ELP what he wants done with a box of papers (tp.)
MS 450
9/1/161/ MG to MF (signed in his absence), 12 Oct. 1954 – it is impossible for the viva to be held in Cambridge; will appoint another examiner if he cannot face Manchester; suggests a date; is very disappointed that he is not to direct RJF’s work; is sorry to hear about Al [Harris]’s illness; it may suit him to examine Grace Harris later; will pass his message to ELP (tpc.)
162/ MF to MG, 14 Oct. 1954 – is sorry he is not well enough to examine RJF; will get John Barnes appointed; glad to come to his Audit Feast; on arrangements (tpc.)
163/ MG to Dr Chaloner, Secretary to Ph.D Committee (signed in his absence), 14 Oct. 1954 – MF has asked to be released from being the external examiner for RJF’s thesis; suggests Dr J.A. Barnes be appointed instead (tpc.)
164/ MG to CDF, 21 Oct. 1954 – is looking forward to hearing about his trip to Africa; asks whether he would consider acting as External Examiner; he himself will be Internal Examiner; hopes Evelyn [CDF’s wife] is well (tpc.)
165/ MG to MF, 22 Oct. 1954 – on his travel arrangements; John Barnes felt he had heard too much about the thesis but suggested CDF; he (CDF) is always bursting with friendliness and eagerness to help; books him in advance as External Examiner for [Vic] Turner in the summer (tpc.)
166/ MG to Bill (Dr W. Chaloner), 22 Oct. 1954 – has asked Rowley about getting a substitute for Dr J.A. Barnes as External Examiner for RJF; CDF is willing to examine; asks him to make necessary arrangements (tpc.)
167/ MG to CDF, 28 Oct. 1954 – apologises for not writing sooner about RJF’s examination; has had Allan, the agriculturalist staying with him; thinks he will enjoy the paper; suggests a date; hopes to see him soon (tpc.)
168/ CDF to MG, 1 Nov. 1954 – has written to the Registrar on dates; gives reference to Steward (tp.)
169/ CDF to MG, 11 Nov. 1954 – thanks him for his letter; would support a reprint of the Barotse Plain; on dates for RJF’s viva; is willing to lend copy of Steward’s monograph; in postscript adds that he has heard that Malleson, the College doctor, has got a place in St Leonard’s for Radcliffe Brown to winter in; will keep him up to date with any news (tp., with autogr. amendment)
MS 450
9/1/170/ RJF to MG, 15 Nov. 1954 – is looking forward to summons to Manchester; has little to report from Cardiff; encloses a form to be filled in for National Insurance; discusses dates; believes Prof. Fogarty is advertising for a Research Associate; notes there was a director from Kegan Paul who expressed interest in his Glyn [Llansantffraid Glynceiriog] study; has been visiting Welsh villages in the rain (autogr.)
170a/ MG to CDF, 15 Nov. 1954 – thanks him for news of Radcliffe Brown; will try to get down to see him; saw the letter he (CDF) wrote to MF; on dates for examining RJF; thanks him for his offer to lend Steward’s monograph to Allan; is depressed as D.U. Peters has died after a long illness (tpc.)
170b/ MG to Prof. M.P. Fogarty, 22 Nov. 1954 – thanks him for suggesting that [Derek] Allcorn might be interested in the Research job he has; he has already been appointed to a three year post in the Social Medicine Research Unit; will talk to him; has been very busy; is waiting for return of Peter Worsley from Cambridge; MF has suggested that he (Worsley) might be suitable for the job; has heard from RJF that he finds it pleasant working in his department (tpc.)
171/ MG to CDF, 23 Nov. 1954 – on dates for RJF’S examination; is sorry that Radcliffe Brown is ill; thanks him for his sympathy over [D.U.] Peters’s death, and for lending Allan the book (tpc.)
172/ RJF to MG, 23 Nov. 1954 – thanks him for letting him know of Slaughter & Henriques’ visit; would like to hear Clift, but hopes to see him later at Lupton’s do; is settling in despite rain; has almost decided on a village; finds it difficult to establish where there were tinplate works; Alison’s [Mrs Frankenberg] relations have introduced him to local archaeologists and geographers, who assume he must have been a pupil of Prof. Fleure; is also meeting economists; is going to Margam for a conference on labour problems (autogr.)
173/ CDF to MG, 25 Nov. 1954 – on arrangements and dates; Radcliffe Brown is in St Pancras hospital; he would appreciate letters; heard him (MG) on the Barotse Reasonable Man last night; hopes his cold is better (tp.)
174/ MG to CDF, 25 Nov. 1954 – on dates and arrangements for RJF’s examination (tpc.)
175/ [MG] to John Barnes, 25 Nov. 1954 – asks for return of RJF’s thesis (tpc.)
176/ MG to Bill (Dr W. Chaloner), 28 Nov. 1954 – on dates and arrangements for RJF’s examination (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/177/ MG to Prof. Fogarty, 21 Dec. 1954 – tells him in confidence that RJF’s thesis has been recommended for a Ph.D.; asks whether he has filled his post of Senior Anthropologist; if not suggests [Derek] Allcorn (this paragraph crossed out); RJF seems happy; he (MG) is shocked by difference in salary between Research Studentships in Cardiff and Manchester; wonders if he could raise RJF’s salary; is glad to have Slaiman who was a useful addition to discussion (tpc., with autogr. corrections; marked: copy)
178/ MG to RJF, 22 Dec. 1954 – notes some comments for his thesis; thinks he should get in touch with Elizabeth Bott (tpc.)
179/ MG to Registrar [Vincent Knowles], 11 Jan. 1955 – is sending report of the examination of RJF together with claim for expenses for examiner; apologises for delay; will pass on thesis when it returns from binders (tpc.)
180/ RJF to MG, 13 Jan. – thanks him for letters; is concerned about the whereabouts of the copies of his thesis (tp.)
181/ MG to RJF, 2 May 1955 – will pass his interesting discussion of village to ELP; has returned from a week’s sailing; is going to lecture in Belfast; is sorry his salary was not increased; hopes he will come to Manchester; hopes to be there on Ph.D day; hopes Vic [Turner] and Derek [Allcorn] will be taking their degrees and Bill [Watson] in absentia; offers expenses if he would come to give a talk on the village; hopes to have a party for Bill [Watson] before he leaves for Africa (tpc.)
182/ RJF to MG, 3 May 1955 – has seen in today’s Times that he is advertising for a lecturer in sociology; asks if it would be suitable for him to apply; has been put on the Old Age Pensioners committee (autogr.)
183/ RJF to MG, 18 May 1955 – is still thinking of applying for the sociology lectureship; Prof. Fogarty is willing to act as referee; has written to ELP; would be grateful for permission to give his name also; regrets he is too busy to attend Bill [Watson]’s party; hopes to come for degree day (autogr.)
184/ RJF to MG, 20 Aug. 1955 – after consulting Prof. Fogarty has decided to apply for job in Hull; asks permission to use his name as referee; has written to ELP; Fogarty has agreed to be referee; is writing to John Barnes and CDF; asks for Elizabeth [?Bott]’s address and any other suggestions (autogr.)
MS 450
9/1/185/ RJF to MG, 8 Oct. 1955 – notes his mention of a Research Assistantship at Manchester last time they met; has had his expenses returned for re-submission; the Research Associate Peter Reeve has been consulting Gorer on the essay on Welsh character; resents this; has started a series of seminars with the Swansea U.N. Scholars including Godwin Lewanika; he is studying the Coal Board in Manchester; he mentioned that he considered his part of the world lucky to be studied by Livingstone, Coillard and Gluckman; he also cannot understand why anthropologists spend so much time talking to ordinary people who make mistakes when they could speak with the chiefs; this precipitated a lively discussion (autogr.)
186/ MG to RJF, 11 Oct. 1955 – has spoken with [Ely] Devons; he agrees that it would not be suitable for Manchester to take him from Cardiff; advises him to talk to [Prof. Michael] Fogarty; he could apply for the Research Assistantship in Manchester to do a new research scheme; suggests he should go back to Glyn [Llansantffraid Glynceiriog ]and deepen his field research; this will meaning leaving Pont[rhydyfen] and returning there later; he must think carefully (tpc.)
187/ MG to RJF, 11 Oct. 1955 – is about to leave for Newcastle; discusses possibilities regarding a Research Assistantship; agrees he has reasonable grounds to be dissatisfied at Cardiff; it is impossible for him to work with [Peter] Reeve; should not be too insulted that he consulted Gorer; advises him to discuss matters with [Prof. Michael] Fogarty; notes the embarrassment it may cause if Manchester takes him away from Cardiff during his research there; reiterates his advice to speak to Fogarty and then to Reeve; if he feels the situation is hopeless he will ask for him to be interviewed for the Research Assistantship left when ELP resigns; he will by then be able to say what Fogarty thinks; he may telephone him after he has given the matter sufficient thought; is sorry things have not worked out at Cardiff; asks about his teaching commitments; Bill Watson is back (tpc.)
188/ RJF to MG, 12 Oct. 1955 – thanks him for his interest; [Prof. Michael] Fogarty is backing him with the finance committee; will follow his advice to stick it out for the time being; is trying to arrange for a budget to be fixed in advance or for Alison to be paid as his assistant; thanks him for his invitation to Manchester; feels he should not leave Pontrhydyfen; sends his regards to MG’s family and Bill Watson; adds that if necessary he could probably have a temporary lectureship in Social Administration at Swansea (autogr.)
189/ MG to RJF, 19 Oct. 1955 – is glad he has decided to stick it out; thinks it would be good to have Alison as a help; would be prepared to write saying how much use she is (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/190/ RJF to MG, 18 Nov. 1955 – thanks him for the article he sent, and his letters; the finance committee has reversed its decision; thinks his idea of a newsletter is excellent and much appreciated by him and Alison; hopes to attend Tom’s paper at the RAI [T. Lupton ‘Social factors influencing factory output]; Pontrhydyfen is opening out but is a very different village from Glyn [Llansantffraid Glynceiriog]; has not been able to get the same sort of intimate material (autogr.)
191/ Notes on RJF’s second village (autogr.) Pont[rhydyfen
192/ RJF to MG, 26 Nov. 1955 – would like to come to Manchester; has promised to go and hear Farrington lecturing on Anthropology and the study of Society at Swansea first; hopes to take [Prof. Michael] Fogarty to hear Tom [Lupton’s] paper; suggests time for visit; asks whether [George] Homans will be there (autogr.)
193/ RJF to MG, 30 Dec. 1955 – enjoyed visit and party in Manchester; on recent work; after talking to John Barnes has decided to apply for Leeds extra mural job; describes job; George Homans is coming next week; will send copies of Glyn [Llansantffraid Glynceiriog] book when ready; asks if he has a copy of the Feud article from Past and Present. 2 pp. (tp.; autogr. corrections)
194/ MG to RJF, 5 Jan. 1955 [i.e. 1956] – encloses copy of his talk on the Feud; dismayed by decision to go into Extra-Mural studies; John Barnes is not in as good a position to give advice as MG and Ely Devons; lists points to bear in mind before coming to decision; pretty confident that can get him a Research Assistantship at Manchester next year (tpc.)
195/ RJF to MG, 10 Jan. 1956 – thanks him for offprint; has not yet committed himself and will bear his points in mind; he is mistaken in thinking that Alison is pregnant; John Barnes did not actually advise him to go to Leeds; has enjoyed entertaining George Homans; [Prof. Michael] Fogarty has gone to America (autogr.)
196/ Michael Young, Institute of Community Studies, to MG, 13 Jan. 1956 – asks whether he knows of anyone who might be interested in working at Dartington Hall; encloses sheet with details; there is a possibility of a year’s job or a shorter project if necessary (tp.)
.1 Similar letter to Prof. Arthur Lewis (tp.)
.2 Survey of industry in South Devon; details of study to be undertaken by the Dartington Hall Trustees (tp.)
MS 450
9/1/197 MG to C. Halsey, Dept. of Commerce and Social Studies, University of Birmingham, 13 Jan. 1956 – has been trying to persuade RJF that Extra-Mural studies is a dead end; feels he has the makings of a brilliant sociologist; asks him to write and ask for a copy of his thesis in order to encourage him (tpc.)
198/ MG to RJF, 13 Jan. 1956 – thanks him for letters and photograph; has written in support of him to Leeds; hopes he will not go there; [C.] Halsey is interested in him for assistant Lecturer at Birmingham next year; is asking him to write for a copy of his thesis (tpc.)
199/ MG to Michael Young, 16 Jan. 1956 – has been passed his letter by [Arthur] Lewis; has a student who is a possibility; will let him know and ask among the staff in his Department (tpc.)
200/ MG to Michael Young, 18 Jan. 1956 – thanks him for letter of 13 Jan.; has acknowledged it already after receiving copy from [Arthur] Lewis; suggests he approach Tom Lupton in his Department; highly recommends him (tpc.)
201/ Michael Young to MG, 18 Jan. 1956 – thanks him for help (tp.)
202/ RJF to MG, 18 Jan. 1956 – is interested in the Devon job; explains complications and makes suggestion; has heard that an Assistant Lectureship in Hull will be advertised; would like to work there (tp.)
203/ MG to RJF, 19 Jan. 1956 – suggests course of action regarding jobs; is also sending notice of a post with [Kenneth] Little at Edinburgh (tpc.)
204/ MG to Michael Young, 31 Jan. 1956 – gives reference for RJF (tpc.)
205/ Michael Young to MG, 1 Feb. 1956 – liked RJF; his chances are strong due to reference; the only difficulty is that he might take job at Hull (tp.)
206/ RJF to MG, 5 Feb. 1956 – glad copy of thesis gone to [C.] Halsey and that his lectures in Birmingham were a success; is working hard at fieldwork; spoke to a woman who sheltered in the car of the wife of a Manchester Professor (autogr.)
207/ MG to Michael Young, 8 Feb. 1956 – glad he liked RJF; will ask for copy of reference from [Prof. Michael] Fogarty who is away in America; invites him to seminar; will pay expenses and honorarium (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/208/ MG to Prof. Marsh, Dept. of Social Science, University of Nottingham, 10 Mar. 1956 – has heard from [J.A.] Sprott that he is looking for a Lecturer in Social Research; hopes he does not think it impertinent that he recommends RJF (tp.; draft)
209/ [MG to Prof. Marsh, 10 Mar. 1956] – details of RJF’s career. 2 pp. (tp.; draft)
210/ Ronald Drinkwater, University of Hull, to MG, 25 Apr. 1956 – RJF will be interviewed next week for Assistant Lectureship in Sociology; asks for reference; also copy of reference supplied by Prof. Fogarty (tp.)
211/ Carmel Margolis, Secretary to MG, to Ronald Drinkwater, 26 Apr. 1956 – is sending Prof. Fogarty’s reference; MG will be back in a few days (tpc.)
212/ MG to Ronald Drinkwater, 29 Apr. 1956 – reference for RJF. 3 pp. (tpc.)
213/ MG to Prof. Ely Devons, Director of Research Section, Faculty of Economic and Social Studies, University of Manchester, 17 July 1956 – nominates RJF for the Research Assistantship in his Department; encloses letter to the Vice Chancellor about him (tpc.)
214/ MG to the Vice Chancellor [Sir John Stopford], 17 July 1956 – is recommending RJF for appointment as Research Assistant; on his being refused permission to study in the Leeward Islands; his subsequent career (tpc.)
215/ [Sir] John Stopford, Vice Chancellor, to MG, 19 July 1956 – has asked the Registrar to take the necessary steps for RJF’s appointment (tp.)
216/ MG to Registrar [Vincent Knowles], 25 Sep. 1956 – thanks him for copy of RJF’s letter asking to come to Manchester as a Research Assistant for three months; hopes he is able to agree to request; on RJF’s work; he and present team would value him; hoping that he can give course of lectures on British rural life (tpc.)
217/ Registrar [Vincent Knowles] to RJF, 25 Sep. 1956 – thanks him for letter of 21 Sep.; agrees with his request to resign appointment as Assistant in the Research Section of the Faculty of Economic and Social Studies (tpc.)
218/ MG to RJF, 26 Sep. 1956 – the University has written to say that it has agreed to his request; is delighted; has finished reading [Clyde] Mitchell articles; they make no difference to his foreword; is having copies typed; will give one with his manuscript to Bill Mackenzie (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/219/ MG to R.G. Davis-Poynter, 9 Oct. 1956 – thanks him for letter of 8 Oct. about RJF’s manuscript; is sending a copy with his foreword; welcomes comments; Prof. Mackenzie has checked it (tpc.)
220/ MG to Mr Charlton, Manchester University Press, 30 Oct. 1956 – astonished to hear from [Terence L.] Jones that he had rejected RJF’s Village without work; has not been asked to submit his own report on it; another Professor in the department is prepared to support it; on the points that were made by the reader of the book; has always supported Manchester University Press; after this treatment will not expose himself to such discourtesy again (tpc.)
221/ MG to Mr [Douglas H.] West, 30 Nov. 1956 – is sending copy of RJF’s book at suggestion of MF; he thinks it worth publishing; Prof. Mackenzie considers it a pioneering study; describes theme of book; encloses copy of foreword which he has written (tp.)
.1 MG, Sep. 1956 – foreword to RJF’s book. 13 leaves, numbered [1]-2, 2a, 3-12 (tp.; autogr. corrections)
222/ Douglas H. West, Cohen & West, Publishers, to MG, 12 Dec. 1956 – thanks him for letter of 7 Dec.; would like to publish RJF’s manuscript; gives details of terms; lists points for amendment; if acceptable will draw up Agreement. 2 leaves (tp.)
223/ RJF, Education Officer, National Union of Mineworkers, to MG, 23 Jan. 1957 – thanks him for his letters; on title for his book; is reading MG’s Hull lecture; gave his first lecture in the Rhondda (autogr.)
224/ RJF to MG, 23 Jan. 1957 – makes comments on MG’s summary; enjoyed it (tp.; autogr. postscript)
225/ Douglas H. West, Cohen & West Ltd., Publishers, to MG, 30 Jan. 1957 – thanks him for letter of 7 Jan.; on RJF’s book (tp.)
226/ RJF to MG, 15 Feb. 1957 – encloses his entry for the Register; has put title of book as Village on the Border; waiting to hear Douglas West’s final decision; Alison is expecting a baby in Sep.; asks about scheme for papers on how one treats the external environment (autogr.)
MS 450
9/1/227/ MG to Douglas H. West, 25 Feb. 1957 – thanks him for letter and proofs of his introduction to RJF’s book; has told RJF that he thinks the title he suggested meaningless and prefers The politics of recreation; will try to think of something which covers total theme of book; on translation of van Gennep’s Les rites de passage; wonders if he would be interested; would write an introduction which would enhance the value of the book (tpc.)
228/ RJF to MG, 27 Feb. 1957 – is sorry he does not like the title; sent a list of ten suggestions to Douglas H. West including some by MG but he did not like any of them and it was he who suggested Village on the border; does not like The politics of recreation; returns cutting from Hull; is enjoying himself in Wales (autogr.)
229/ MG to RJF, 1 Mar. 1957 – is sending back cutting from Hull paper in case he wants to keep it; has a copy already; has put his foot in it about title of the book; has not made up his mind about publishing his article; has been approached about editing writing a series of popular books in America; needs the money and thinks such books would be valuable especially out of the Manchester School; is thinking of writing about the nature of community using his paper on scandal and his [RJF’s] material (tpc.)
230/ Douglas H. West to MG, 1 Mar. 1957 – is certainly interested in Van Gennep’s book; on title of RJF’s book (tp.)
231/ MG to Douglas H. West, 30 Apr. 1957 – does not think there will be problems with libel with RJF’s book; will try to get a lawyer to look at it (tpc.)
232/ MG to Douglas H. West, 2 May 1957 – is trying to get hold of Professor of Law to look at RJF’s book; thinks Prof. [William] Mackenzie would have spotted anything libellous; lists minor corrections to be made (tpc.)
233/ MG to Douglas West, Cohen & West, 3 Oct. 1957 – has heard from RJF that the Liverpool Daily Post has described the book as a ‘scientific milk wood’; has been told that Welsh teachers will buy it; the book may sell out (tpc.)
234/ RJF to MG, 4 Oct. 1957 – encloses Liverpool Daily Post cutting but would like it back; is at home with a cold; will follow his advice about sending out copies when he gets supplies; encloses two latest instalments in the Western Mail (autogr.)
235/ Rev. R.R. Stallard – Sinners and the saved; mentions Harry Green’s article on RJF’s Village on the border (printed) (newspaper cutting, dated 8 Oct. 1957, with sheet with ‘no comment’ written by RJF)
MS 450
9/1/236/ MG to RJF, 9 Oct. 1957 – congratulates him on review; comments on it; Hoggart does not understand the book but writes in a friendly way; ELP has gone off with the copies of the serialization in the Western Mail; glad he is sending John Barnes a copy of the book (tpc.)
237/ Douglas H. West to MG, 23 Oct. 1957 – RJF’s book has got off to a good start; has been twice mentioned on television; RJF is taking part in a Welsh Regional BBC programme next month; sales have been disappointing; feels things will get better in time (tp.)
238/ MG to Douglas H. West, 14 Nov. 1957 – was away when his letter arrived; met an ITV woman who brought some of the Welsh villagers to a telecast; hopes sales are improving (tpc.)
239/ RJF to MG, 15 Nov. 1957 – gives views of local people on his book (autogr.)
240/ MG to Douglas H. West, 27 Dec. 1957 – was delighted with RJF’s review in the Manchester Guardian; hope his television appearances are boosting sales; asks for copy of book to be sent to L. Farrar-Brown, The Nuffield Foundation with enclosed compliments slip from himself (tpc.)
241/ MG to RJF, 2 Apr. 1958 – had hoped to see him at the ASA; wanted to tell him about the new Lectureship in Social Anthropology; would be delighted to have him working on staff; mentions that Vic [Turner] and Bill Epstein are also candidates; would not touch anyone who was not trained at Manchester; if he wishes to stay longer in current job notes that he plans to have another Lectureship in four years time; sees him as strongest candidate (tpc.)
242/ Douglas H. West, Cohen & West Ltd., to MG, 19 Sep. 1958 – thanks him for useful suggestion; has sent RJF’s book to Prof. Eisenstadt for review; sales of the book have been disappointing; does not regret having published it; interested in possibility of collaborating with Kaplan about collected essays (tp.)
243/ Douglas H. West to MG, 23 Sep. 1958 – would be delighted if he could get a Japanese colleague interested in their books; welcomes idea of sending him collected essays before posting them to Kaplan; hopes they can meet for lunch; has sent copy of RJF to Carey Jones (tp.)
244/ Carey [Jones] to MG, nd – could not put RJF’s book down; discusses book; was glad he could come to stay. 4 pp. (autogr.)
MS 450
9/1/245/ [ELP] to RJF, 26 Aug. 1959 – asks if he could give a paper at the visitors’ seminar; the fee has had to be reduced but he can be put up for the night; he and Vic [Turner] enjoyed a week with Alwyn Rees in Aberystwyth; sends regards to Alison (tpc.)
246/ MG to RJF, 11 Jan. 1960 – hopes all has gone well with birth of his baby; would like him as a candidate to replace Tom in his place; determined to have an anthropologist; depressed by Industrial Sociologists (tpc.)
247/ RJF to MG, 24 Jan. 1960 – is thinking of applying but has not yet made up his mind; will try to arrange a personal visit; on review he has written; on Report on Rugby (autogr.)
247a/ John Barnes, Australian National University, Canberra, to Registrar, University of Manchester, 5 Feb. 1960 – supports Ronnie Frankenberg’s application to Lectureship in Rural Sociology (tp.; airmail)
248/ MG to RJF, 16 Feb. 1960 – has seen the Vice Chancellor; on his salary (tpc.)
249/ RJF to MG, 19 Feb. 1960 – thanks him for hospitality; on finances; has been thinking about researching news rooms (autogr.)
250/ MG to RJF, 2 Mar. 1960 – on salary; reminds him he chose rural sociology; [Valdo] Pons is coming to do the other job (tpc.)
251/ RJF to MG, 4 Mar. 1960 – only has straight sociology; has had an invitation to a Congress in Oslo on changing patterns of rural organisation; asks about possibility of grant to cover costs; encloses money for Tom’s presentation (autogr.)
252/ MG to RJF, 11 Mar. 1960 – is happy for him to do straight sociology and [Valdo] Pons do rural sociology; cannot think of a source for a grant to go to Oslo; he can probably apply for interest free loan of £500 towards buying a house; thanks him for ten shillings for Tom; the presentation and party have been postponed because Vic [Turner] and Eadie’s baby died (tpc.)
253/ RJF to MG, 18 Mar. 1960 – has had official confirmation from Registrar; quotes wording and asks what is meant (autogr.)
MS 450
9/1/254/ MG to RJF, 18 Mar. 1960 – he will have received his official letter of appointment; hopes salary acceptable; Brian Chapman is going to the West Indies for two years; wonders if he would be interested in his flat (tpc.)
255/ MG to the Registrar, University of Sydney, 18 Mar. 1960 – has just received letter asking for reference for RJF; he has just been appointed as a member of staff so assumes application will be withdrawn (tpc.)
256/ RJF to MG, 19 Mar. 1960 – on date for starting at Manchester; on housing; has just read his Malinowski article; wonders about mentioning similarity between Malinowski and Freud’s technique; has been corresponding with John Barnes; encloses extracts from Ernest Jones’ biography. 2 leaves (autogr.)
257/ RJF, Education Officer, National Union of Mineworkers, nd – notes on Ernest Jones on Sigmund Freud. 2 pp. (autogr.)
.1 [RJF], nd – Ernest Jones on homosexuality (tp.)
258/ MG to RJF, 22 Mar. 1960 – thanks him for letters; explains about confirmation period; on date of arrival; on housing situation; he qualifies for a loan; thanks him for note on Malinowski article; welcomes reference to Freud (tpc.)
259/ RJF, National Union of Mineworkers, to MG, 12 June 1960 – on new house; Alison will stay in Cardiff and he will lodge with the Leesons until it is ready; asks about raising a loan from the University (autogr.)
260/ MG to RJF, 14 June 1960 – thinks he had better write to the Finance Officer about the loan; encloses copy of letter he has written (tpc.)
.1 MG to J. Hanson, Finance Officer, University of Manchester, 14 June 1960 – RJF has been appointed to a Lectureship in Sociology from 1 Oct.; has told him about scheme whereby he may take out a £500 loan interest free; has advised him to write directly (tpc.)
261/ [ELP] to RJF, 5 Oct. 1960 – encloses copy of syllabus and book list; hope he notices it will allow him to do what he likes (tp.)
262/ ELP to Miss Fletcher, 5 Oct. 1960 – on syllabus and book list for course on Social Studies which RJF is to give at Bolton; general areas covered; list of books. 2 pp. (tpc.)
MS 450
9/1/263/ RJF to MG, 8 May 1974 – thanks him for letters about Kingsley and Paul Baxter; on University cuts; would have interviewed Kingsley but not Paul; hopes he is having a good time in the States and not worrying about Manchester United; is looking forward to his Radcliffe Brown lecture; he was missed at the ASA Law meeting at Keele; Sally Moore’s paper was an exception to the general mediocrity (tp.)
264/ ? MG to ?, ? – on review in New Society of the varying publics for different kinds of Zande oracles, and on his essay on Welsh youth groups; hopes to get his essay; still has to go to external reader; proposes to circulate introduction to contributors (tp.; incomplete)
2/ Bill Epstein, 1958 [inc. the Chair of Social Anthropology, Sydney, and MG’s exclusion from Papua New Guinea, 1960]
1/ MG to Dr Duncan Mitchell, University of Exeter, 27 Jan. 1958 – thinks A.L. Epstein would be perfect for his job; gives brief description of his work; asks about teaching and number of students involved so that he can pass on the information; Epstein is keen on working with him in Exeter; asks for application form (tpc.)
/2 C.N. Vakil, Director, UNESCO Research Centre, to MG, 29 Jan. 1958 – has been put in charge of new Centre for Research on the Social Implications of Industrialization in Southern Asia; Dr M.N. Srinivas has suggested that he makes enquiries about Dr and Mrs Epstein; asks him for information (tp.)
3/ MG to Patrick Monkhouse, Manchester Guardian, 31 Jan. 1958 – appreciates his review of Epstein’s book on Luanshya; disappointed that he tacked on paragraph about Turner’s book; thinks Turner’s book first class in its own right; hopes a proper review still possible (tpc.)
4/ MG to Dr Vakil, 3 Feb. 1958 – was about to write to him at suggestion of Prof. Srinivas; encloses draft plan of research by the Epsteins and a statement of their careers and present positions; gives details of their research; they might take Behari Verma with them to help with field work; asks for any research schemes he may have already prepared. 2 pp. (tpc.)
5/ MG to Dr Duncan Mitchell, 4 Feb. 1958 – on referees for Bill Epstein; wonders if he would write privately to Tom Lupton (tpc.)
6/ MG to Registrar, University of Sydney, 5 Feb. 1958 – writes in support of both Dr A.L. Epstein and Dr P.M. Worsley for Chair of Anthropology; would find it difficult to choose between them; both are stronger candidates than Geddes. 4 pp. (tpc.)
MS 450
9/2/7/ MG to Registrar, University of Sydney, 13 Feb. 1958 – since writing has had an opportunity to hear Dr Epstein’s course; would now recommend him even more strongly than he did before (tpc.)
8/ A.G. Bartlett, Academic Registrar, University of Exeter, to MG, 19 Feb. 1958 – asks for reference for Bill Epstein (tp.)
.1 MG – reference for Bill Epstein. 3 leaves (tpc.)
9/ Dr Harry B. Hawthorn, Dept. of Anthropology, Criminology and Sociology, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, to MG, 21 Feb. 1958 – on replacement for Cyril Belshaw; would still consider Turner, Epstein or Cunnison if they are interested; the position will be that of Special Lecturer; gives details (tp.; airmail)
10/ C.N. Vakil to MG, 22 Feb. 1958 – thanks him for information about the Epsteins; describes proposal for research; the Epsteins may be suitable; is writing to Prof. Marshall who may be able to meet them; is making preliminary enquiries without any commitment (tp.)
11/ MG to Dr Vakil, 3 Mar. 1958 – encloses statement of the [Epsteins’] career which he forgot to enclose before; sure they would be suitable to undertake research proposed; hopes Prof. Marshall can arrange to see them (tpc.)
12/ MG to Prof. Hawthorn, 11 Mar. 1958 – the only one still interested is Dr A.L. Epstein; notes that he is on shortlist for Chair at Sydney; encloses copy of his career and a reference for him (tp.; copy)
13/ Dr Harry B. Hawthorn to MG, 24 Mar. 1958 – asks for news on Turner, Epstein and Cunnison; hopes to hear that one of them is interested (tp.; airmail)
14/ Margaret A. Telfer, Registrar, University of Sydney, to MG, 9 Apr. 1958 – the Advisory Committee considering the applications for the Chair of Social Anthropology would like some elucidation about a remark he made about [Peter] Worsley (tp.; airmail)
15/ C.N. Vakil to MG, 10 Apr. 1958 – thanks him for letter of 26 Mar.; has passed information to Prof. Marshall (tp.)
16/ MG to the Registrar, University of Sydney, 14 Apr. 1958 – explains what he meant about the temperaments of the two applicants (tpc.)
MS 450
9/2/17/ John Barnes, University of Sydney, to MG, 23 Apr. 1958 – Geddes has been appointed to chair; [Peter] Worsley was eliminated quickly; Raymond Firth supported Geddes over Epstein; vote not unanimous so slight chance of rethink; support for Epstein not strong; his application for Research Fellowship is going ahead (tp.; airmail)
18/ Duncan Mitchell, University of Exeter, to MG, 30 Apr. 1958 – was pleased to meet Epstein; interviewing panel impressed by him; feels he would have been offered job if he was not on short-list for Sydney; no other candidates will be interviewed until they hear results (autogr.)
19/ MG to Dr Duncan Mitchell, 1 May 1958 – delighted that Epstein did well with him; he does not show his full abilities at interview; thinks him very good; the decision at Sydney should come within a month; the decision at Canberra should also come within that time; thinks him worth waiting for (tpc.)
20/ MG to Duncan Mitchell, 4 May 1958 – pleased to hear all went well with Epstein; he will accept position in Sydney if offered; has confidential information that it is between him and one other; will let him know as soon as he hears result; feels Epstein would accept position at Exeter over one in Canberra if offered that (tpc.)
21/ [MG] to the Registrar, University of Manchester, 20 Aug. 1958 – informs him that Bill Epstein, formerly a Research Assistant and then a Simon Fellow, has been appointed Senior Research Fellow at ANU (tpc.)
22/ [MG] to Bill Epstein, 29 Sep. 1958 – thanks him for letter of 5 Sep.; is returning it because thinks he should leave out second paragraph; encloses circular about himself; cannot propose Scarlett for ASA membership until she has published (tpc.)
1959
23/ John [Barnes], ANU, to MG, 22 July 1959 – wishes to add something to what he wrote in cable sent that afternoon about not referring to the Epstein affair in print; still engaged in delicate negotiations about getting them to New Guinea; they will be walking a political tightrope even when in Rabaul; not at liberty to describe situation fully; is working towards giving Bill [Epstein] a chance to get rid of Northern Rhodesian incubus which would otherwise dog him throughout the rest of his political life; persuaded Minister to review case; if he grants permit it will be against advice of his department; any publicity could negatively affect delicate situation; hopes eventually to prove falsity of allegations about Epstein’s character in Northern Rhodesian security reports; marked ‘entirely confidential’ (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
9/2/24/ Bill [Epstein], Australian National University, to MG, 23 July 1959 – thanks him for letter of 17 July; John [Barnes ?] has been able to get hold of the elusive Hasluck [Minister for Territories]; he will write to MG; allowed John to exercise his diplomacy; now appears they can go to Rabaul [East New Britain, Papua New Guinea]; business has been galling; lacks enthusiasm at present; asks him how it affects his enthusiasm to take up business of police in Northern Rhodesia; was furious to hear of Friedland’s case; mentions deportations from N. Rhodesia; has no objection to his using own case as ammunition; John advised waiting for Hasluck’s decision before enquiring about passage home; no prospect of returning to Manchester in 1960; gives reasons for suggesting RLI for his network paper; is leading a discussion on paper; may want to incorporate any points brought up; will send corrected version; waiting to hear from Arthur Lewis about Scarlett’s book; has sent his language paper to Southwestern Journal of Anthropology. 2 leaves (tp.)
25/ John [Barnes], ANU, to MG, 10 Aug. 1959 – thanks him for long letter of 27 July; sorry if his of 22 July gave impression that he is not in sympathy; his anxiety led to him ignoring the general issue he wished to raise; these are important and should be brought to public notice; a fresh application for permits has been made; the Minister has made an assurance that they will be granted; the Epsteins are booked on a ship leaving Sydney in the first week of Sep.; on their position; feels things would be more difficult if it became known that Bill had been refused permission to work on mine property; the arguments MG intends to make in his article will be distorted to fit preconceived ideas; better not to mention his name; agrees with his aims in principle but asks him not to cite Epstein case. 2 leaves (tp.)
26/ Bill Epstein, Rabaul, Papua New Guinea, to MG, 9 Oct. 1959 – describes village and field work; had a letter from Clyde but he said nothing about his trip to England; on his paper (tp.; airmail)
27/ Bill Epstein to MG, 31 Oct. 1959 – thanks him for letter of 23 Oct.; returns application; has given his name as a referee; delighted to hear news about the Turners and ELP’s success; on Scarlett’s book; on life in Rabaul; not sure what to do about his paper; encloses copy of his letter to CDF; postscript by Scarlett: thanks him for getting her elected to the ASA; would appreciate him writing to Arthur Lewis and Chamu [Prof. Srinivas] about her book. 3 pp. (tp.)
.1 Bill Epstein to CDF, 31 Oct. 1959 – has heard from MG; on his paper; welcomes his advice (tpc.)
MS 450
9/2/28/ Bill Epstein to MG, 15 Dec. 1959 – thanks him for remarks about his paper; did not wish him to undertake a major revision of it; explains situation regarding CDF’s comments; on life in Rabaul (tp.; airmail)
29/ MG’s exclusion from Papua New Guinea, 1960 – newspaper cuttings (printed)
.1/ Centre of New Guinea storm – photograph of MG and Prof. J.A. Barnes, from The Sydney Morning Herald, 3 Sep. 1960
.2/ Barred from New Guinea, from The Herald, 29 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.3/ Scientist barred by Government from entering N.G., from The Age, Melbourne, 27 Aug. 1960
.4/ Labour moves for debate on Gluckman, Canberra
.5/ Decision on N.G. stands: Menzies [p. 7 of paper above]
.6/ Reasons for entry bar undisclosed, from The Sydney Morning Herald 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.7/ Professor can’t visit N. Guinea, [from Herald, Saturday]
.8/ Democracy’s chances in Asia and the Gluckman case, by The Age Canberra correspondent from The Age, 29 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper; includes photograph of Sir John Latham)
.9/ Entry permit refused ‘No reasons’ for N.G. ban on professor, from Daily Telegraph, 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.10/ Australian university staff deplore ban on professor: ‘exclusion of best people will impede work in New Guinea’, from our own correspondent
.11/ Prof. Gluckman barred from New Guinea: outcry at permit refusal, from our own correspondent from [The Times, 29 Aug. 1960]
.12/ Decision to bar professor upheld: Mr Menzies replies in parliament, from our own correspondent, Canberra, 30 Aug. see also other cuttings
.13/ Change decision on Gluckman, from Observer, 4 Sep. 1960
.14/ Ban on Prof. Gluckman: information from ‘usual sources’, from our correspondent, Melbourne 30 Aug. [1960]
MS 450
9/2/29.15/ Mr Hasluck stays silent: riding out the storm, from our correspondent, Melbourne, 2 Sep. [1960] from Guardian, 3 Sep. 1960
.16/ Exclusion of Prof. Gluckman: protest by staffs of universities, from our correspondent, Melbourne, 1 Sep. from Guardian, 2 Sep. 1960
.17/ A visit refused: letter by MF, 30 Aug.
.18/ Prof. Gluckman refused entry to New Guinea, Melbourne 26 Aug. (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.19/ The Gluckman decision: ‘official attitude offensive’; letters from Brian Coghlan, Armidale and L.L. Durrant, Balgowlah from [Sydney Morning Herald]
.20/ Ban on Professor Gluckman ‘McCarthyism’, Canberra 31 Aug. from The Guardian, 1 Sep. 1960
.21/ Scientist is banned: angry debate (cont. on p. 30), from South Pacific Post, 2 Sep. 1960
.22/ Gluckman ban: stir in Britain, from Noel Hawken from Herald, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.23/ (Continued from page 1) NG ban stirs Britain, from Herald, 1 Sep. 1960
.24/ UK Home Office denies report on Gluckman case, from Herald, 6 Sep. 1960
.25/ MHR backs the ban on scientist, from Herald, 5 Sep. 1960
.26/ ‘Danger in NG ban on professor’, from Noel Hawken, from Herald, 10 Sep. 1960 (includes portraits of MG and Kingsley Martin)
.27/ Mr Menzies accused: Prof. Gluckman storm grows, from our own correspondent, Sydney, Wednesday
.28/ Decision to bar professor upheld: Mr Menzies replies in parliament, from our own correspondent, Canberra, 30 Aug. [this is missing]
.29/ University news: Sociology on the march: faculty growth, by our own reporter from The Guardian, 13 July 1961
.30/ Queensland [map] from Telegraph, 19 Sep. 1960 (with autogr. note: we are going here)
.31/ New Guinea plans behind schedule, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 2 Sep. 1960
MS 450
9/2/29.32/ Gluckman refused entry to N. Guinea on security grounds, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 31 Aug. 1960
.33/ Australia’s security flap, from Peace News, 2 Dec. 1960
.34/ University Staffs in New Protest on Gluckman Ban
.35/ Security and gossip – the Professor Gluckman case
.36/ Govt. Says Security Blocked Professor, from West Australian, 31 Aug. 1960
.37/ No entry, from Guardian, 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.38/ Ban on Prof. Gluckman; First death in racial riot & Mr Stonehouse on his way? Rhodesia maintains its ban, from Guardian, 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.39/ Ban On Professor’s New Guinea Trip To Stay, Says Minister, from Canberra Times, 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.40/ Professor Gluckman’s Exclusion, from Sydney Morning Herald, 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.41/ New Guinea Ban On Scientist: Govt. Attacked, from Sydney Morning Herald, 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.42/ Security Advised Ban, Minister Hints, from The Age, 31 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.43/ Why the professor is banned (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.44/ Security Ban starts Row in Canberra, from West Australian, 1 Sep. 1960
.45/ Minister refuses to give reasons; Ban on Professor Gluckman, 1 Sept. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.46/ Govt. has “Made a Fool of itself”, from Daily Telegraph, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.47/ Barring Entry to New Guinea, from The Age, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.48/ Support for Gluckman – Aust. Action Slated, from The Sun, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.49/ N.G. Ban is Suspect, from The Herald, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
MS 450
9/2/29.50/ Replies to Questions, from Sydney Morning Herald, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.51/ Uni. Staff Attack On New Guinea Bar, from Sydney Morning Herald, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.52/ Exclusion of Prof. Gluckman & British Security Service Blamed (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.53/ Govt. under Fire for Refusing N.G. Permit, from The Age, 1 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.54/ Australia Slated over Gluckman Incident, from Kalgoorlie Minerm 2 Sept. 1960
.55/ The Gluckman Scandal, from Sydney Morning Herald, 2 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.56/ University Staff Ccl. Protests On Gluckman Case, from Sydney Morning Herald, 2 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.57/ Uni. Body Asks P.M. to Lift Ban on Professor, from Daily Telegraph, 2 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.58/ Queer Case Of N. Guinea Lockjaw, from Sydney Morning Herald, 3 Sep. 1960
.59/ Govt. Fears Loss of Face if Stand Reversed, from Sydney Morning Herald, 3 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.60/ Visit to N.G. Decision “Loss to University”, 3 Sep. 1960
.61/ New Guinea Study Part of Banned Professor’s Mission, from Kalgoories Miner, 3 Sep. 1960
.62/ All Party Committee on New Guinea Given Setback, from Canberra Times, 3 Sep. 1960
.63/ Never a Red says Prof., from Rand Daily Mail, 3 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.64/ Verwoerd would applaud, from Sun-Herald, 4 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.65/ Prof. Gluckman’s exclusion: official silence, from our correspondent, Melbourne, 4 Sep., & Dutch permit for Professor Gluckman, Canberra, 5 Sep. (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.66/ Netherlands Praise for Gluckman – Permit to Visit Dutch N. Guinea, from Canberra Times, 6 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
MS 450
9/2/29.67/ Gluckman May Visit Dutch New Guinea, 6 Sep. 1960
.68/ Dutch NG accepts banned prof., from The Sun, 6 Sep. 1960
.69/ Professor may get Dutch visa
.70/ N. Guinea Visit – Holland moves on visa, from Daily Telegraph, 6 Sept. 1960
.71/ “Government trapped itself” – Professor, from The Sun, 6 Sep. 1960
.72/ The Two Voices Of The Minister For Territories, from Sydney Morning Herald, 6 Sep. 1970 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.73/ Gluckman May Visit Dutch New Guinea & U.K. Home Office Report, from Sydney Morning Herald, 6 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.74/ The Government’s Bluff is Called, from Canberra Times, 6 Sep. 1960
.75/ Gluckman Ruling Stands, Melbourne, 7 Sep., & letters from W.R. Geddes & Peter Worsley, from Guardian, 7 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.76/ Prime Minister Silent on Gluckman Visit to Dutch New Guinea, from Canberra Times, 7 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.77/ Opposition To Seek Debate On Gluckman, 8 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.78/ Security and Prof. Gluckman, Melbourne, 8 Sep. (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.79/ Letter from A.N.U. Staff & Gluckman Case in House, from Canberra Times, 9 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.80/ “Afraid To Come Out In the Open”, from Sydney Morning Herald, 9 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.81/ The Operation of Security, letters to Sydney Morning Herald from G.M Munro, Cooma North, & C. McDonald, Cremoren (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.82/ The Curious Case of Egon Kisch, from Sydney Morning Herald, 10 Sep. 1960
.83/ Article on the Gluckman controversy [no title], Sun-Herald, 11 Sep. 1960 & letter on the case from a very ex-public servant (stuck to a sheet of paper)
MS 450
9/2/29.84/ Security Service And Freedom, from Sydney Morning Herald, 12 Sept. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.85/ Winds of Change in New Guinea & Gluckman Cancels Visa Request, from The Age, 13 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.86/ University Staff Group seeks Appeals Tribunal, from Canberra Times, 13 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.87/ Gluckman Not for Dutch N.G., from Canberra Times, 13 Sept. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.88/ Unions Aid Harmony, says Gluckman, from Canberra Times, 14 Sep. 1960, & Most “Teddy Boys” Are Respectable – Scientist, from The Age[?], 13 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.89/ Prof. Gluckman Case – University Concern Over Ban, from Sydney Morning Herald, 14 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.90/ The Week in Canberra – Tightening Up Australia’s Security Service, from The Age, 14 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.91/ University Hopes Gluckman Ban Will be Last, Canberra, 14 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.92/ Gluckman Explains, from Canberra Times, 14 Sep. 1960, A.N.U. Staff, & Ban on Professor, letter from D.K. Thomson (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.93/ Misunderstanding Says Gluckman – Could Have “Talked Ban Over”, from Canberra Times, 15 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.94/ Spring Show Of Superior People, from Sydney Morning Herald, 16 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.95/ Article which mentions the Gluckman case [no title], Sun-Herald, 18 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.96/ Gluckman Hits Security’s Ways, from Brisbane Courier-Mail, 20 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.97/ The Professor is a Pace Man & Gluckman Here, from Brisbane Courier Mail, 20 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.98/ Australian Decision over Prof. Federov. – “Distinct” from Gluckman Case, 27 Sep., & Virulent Campaign by Communists, 25 Sep. (stuck to a sheet of paper)
MS 450
9/2/29.99/ Talks with Hasluck on Gluckman, Canberra (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.100/ Fresh Protest Over Ban On Professor, Canberra (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.101/ Case of Professor Gluckman is still annoying Australia, from Times of Indonesia, Djakarta, 27 Sep. 1960
.102/ Meaning of freedom, letter to the Daily Telegraph, 27 Sep. 1960, from B.J. Bridges, Narrabeen
.103/ The Apology To Prof. Gluckman, letter from A.E. Alexander & K.C. Westfold, Sydney Association of University Teachers (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.104/ Gluckman here, from Brisbane evening paper [not named] (stuck to a sheet of paper, with photograph of MG and autogr. note ‘FAME!’)
.105/ National University Protest to P.M. Over Prof. Gluckman, Canberra (stuck to a sheet of paper; with autogr. note ‘See both sides’)
.106/ Scientist Barred by Government from Entering N.G., from The Age, 27 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.107/ Hasluck refuses Permit but won’t say why – Professor can’t visit N. Guinea, from The Herald, 27 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.108/ Minister should give facts, from The Age, 29 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.109/ Anthropologist barred – unable to visit New Guinea, from The Kalgoorlie Miner, 29 Aug. 1960
.110/ Staff of A.N.U. to discuss ban, from The Canberra Times, 29 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.111/ Hasluck Silent On U.K. Professor Ban, from The West Australian, 30 Aug. 1960
.112/ Query on N.G. Visit, from Daily Mirror, 30 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.113/ NG official banned prof. – Security – says Hasluck, from The Herald, 30 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
.114/ Accusation by Professor: made to appear security risk, Canberra, Friday
.115/ Alan Reid. Security has been a weak prop, Canberra, Tuesday (stuck to a sheet of paper)
MS 450
9/2/30/ J.A. Barnes to Hank [Smith], The Attaché for New Guinea Affairs, Royal Netherlands Embassy, Yarralumla, 26 July 1960 – encloses letter from MG about application for permission to enter New Guinea; on arrangements (tpc.)
31/ MG to The Attaché for New Guinea Affairs, Royal Netherlands Embassy, Yarralumla, 26 July 1960 – introduces himself; applies for permission to visit New Guinea (tpc.)
32/ J.A. Barnes to Dr J.V. de Bruijn, Kantoor voor Bevolkingszaken, Hollandia, Netherlands New Guinea, 26 July 1960 – confirms earlier telegram about visit of MG to Antonie Ploeg; encloses copy of MG’s letter to Hank Smith; gives details about MG; hopes to visit himself later; is learning Dutch. 2 leaves (tpc.)
33/ MG to Bill [Dr W. Challoner], The Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, 4 Aug. 1960 – hopes he enjoyed visit to Mexico; is enjoying Australia; is hoping to visit Dutch New Guinea; it has been impossible to get to Australian New Guinea; on change of plans; asks for extension to leave. 2 leaves (tpc.)
34/ MG to Dr J.V. de Bruijn, 17 Aug. 1960 – disappointed that he has had no reply to application to visit; was looking forward to meeting; explains situation regarding refusal of Australian Government for his visit to New Guinea (tpc.)
35/ MG to Bill, [Dr W. Challoner] Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, 24 Aug. 1960 – thanks him for letter of 19 Aug. agreeing that he may return to Manchester on 3 Nov.; on refusal of permission to visit New Guinea; was very pleased to meet Julius Stone (tpc.)
36/ MG to Bill, [Dr W. Challoner] Vice Chancellor, University of Manchester, 6 Sep. 1960 – thanks him for public statement of support; will issue a statement himself; is pleased with reaction of press; is sending cuttings to his wife; feels episode has done good in Australian political life. 2 leaves (tpc.)
37/ A.L. Moore, Private Secretary to the Prime Minister, Canberra, to MG, 3 Aug. 1960 – showed Mr Menzies his letter of 25 July; he was interested to hear from him again; is at present too busy to see him (tp.)
38/ Noel Hawken, Melbourne Herald Cable Service, to MG, 17 Aug. 1961 – thanks him for cutting from the Guardian; glad to learn about new department and that he is in charge; clear that he had much sympathy during New Guinea fuss (tp.)
MS 450
9/2/39/ A.K. Thomas, deputy Editor in Chief, The Herald, Melbourne, 21 Aug. 1961 – thanks him for information about his new post; encloses cutting from his own paper (tp.)
.1 Barred from NG; now he’s honored from The Herald, Melbourne, [? 21 Aug. 1961] (printed)
40/ MG to N. Hawken, The Melbourne Cable Service, 15 Sep. 1961 – thanks him for letter of 17 Aug.; has had letter from A.K. Thomas in Melbourne enclosing cutting; encloses cutting from University of Manchester’s Gazette (tpc.) [not present]
1967
41/ Bill [Epstein], Rabaul, to MG, 30 Dec. 1967 – thanks him for revised draft of the introduction to Ideas and procedures; changes and comments; has settled in Rabaul very quickly. 2 leaves (tp.)
42/ [Bill Epstein?] to MG, nd – on introduction to Procedures and concepts of African customary law; gives table of contents; comments on papers. 10 leaves (tp.; autogr. notes by MG)
1971
43/ Bill Epstein, The Australian National University, to MG, 4 Dec. 1971 – has been offered Chair of Social Anthropology at Sussex; Scarlett has been offered a post at the Institute of Development Studies; they should be in England in early Aug.; thanks him for his efforts on their behalf; on his paper for Hoebel festschrift (tp.; airmail)
44/ Peter, Hove, to MG, 6 Dec. 1971 – thanks him for his glowing reference to the chair at Sussex; Bill Epstein has accepted the post; selection must have been difficult as David Pocock was also a candidate; is upset; Bill cannot realise the complexities of the situation; there was talk of personal chairs for him and David; thinks this may be forgotten; does not know whether to seek other chairs or to retire; is going to Nigeria for a fortnight; thanks him for his support (autogr.)
1972
45/ Bill Epstein to MG, 17 Feb. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 9 Feb.; is in a muddle due to moving; on royalty cheque and books; will give Henry Riecken the Epstein treatment (tp.; airmail)
1973
46/ Scarlett Epstein to MG, 14 Jan. 1973 – sends advance publication copy of her book; hopes he will accept dedication as a token of gratitude (autogr.)
MS 450
3/ Tiger and Fox
1971
1/ MG to Dr Leon Eisenberg, Chief of Psychiatry, Massachusetts General Hospital, 21 Dec. 1971 – thinks the talk he gave at McGill was brilliant; thanks him for sending it; hopes it will be published; asks if he may refer to it in a public lecture; admires skill of his criticism of Fox and Tiger; describes back pain; needs to get review done; will send him copy before it goes to New York review of books; agrees with Mary’s view of him (tpc.)
1972
2/ Derek Freeman, Australian National Univerity, to MG, 3 July 1972 – thanks him for letter of 17 Apr. and his review of Tiger and Fox; agrees with him; will send copy of his own review when it appears in Journal of social biology; is having his research notes on the Iban indexed and hopes to be able to send information; is very busy; describes plans; suggests that Mike Heppell may be able to help; gives his address (tp.)
3/ MG to Derek Freeman, 11 July 1972 – looks forward to review of Tiger and Fox; notes other reviews; wonders whether the book will be a popular success; on divorce among the Iban; will write as suggested; wishes him well with studies of Aborigines (tpc.)
4/ Lionel Tiger to Prof. Robert A. Manners, 11 Sep. 1972 – asks many questions about how he came to write what he did about his and Robin Fox’s The imperial animal (tpc.)
5/ Robert A. Manners to Prof. Lionel Tiger, The Harry Frank Guggenheim Foundation, New York, 29 Sep. 1972 – responds in detail to questions raised; concludes that he may be justified in taking exception to his [Manners’] criticism but wonders why he read so much into it. 2 leaves (tpc.)
6/ Lionel Tiger, Rutgers University, to Prof. Robert A. Manners, Dept. of Anthropology, Brandeis University, 2 Nov. 1972 – could continue corresponding without reaching agreement; agrees he is sensitive; notes David Pilbeam’s comments in the Sunday Times Magazine; the work is undoubtedly controversial; has been praised as well as criticised; encloses paper he gave recently. 2 leaves (tpc.)
7/ Robert A. Manners and David Kaplan, Brandeis University, to MG, 8 Nov. 1972 – thank him for comments about Culture theory; hopes he is recovering from operation; thanks him for inspiration of his ideas (tp.)
MS 450
9/3/8/ R.B. Silvers, The New York Review of Books, to MG, 4 Dec. 1972 – has not heard from him in reply to letter from Tiger and Fox; encloses another copy; has received letter from Hamburg and Washburn; could make space for both letters (tp.)
1973
9/ Robert Manners to MG, 15 Aug. 1973 – thanks him for his letter and offer to do joint review; has since found a review of the Kaplan-Manners book by Marvin Opler; regrets not having his review; finds Opler’s bland; asks if he would consider offering a joint article with Michael Chance to the American Anthropologist; Fox has dazzled the students with his verbal skills and good looks; any exciting ideas escaped him; feels that he and Tiger will prepare the ground for their own burial; hopes his back is better (tp.)
1974
10/ Robert Silvers, New York Review of Books, to MG, 11 Mar. 1974 – has not seen the article by Tiger and Fox in the Columbia Forum; wonders whether it repeats what they said in the New York Review; has told Tiger and Fox that he would delay publishing their letter until MG was well enough to reply; now feels good faith and reputation for willingness to publish replies is in question; could let matter drop if he feels their letter is made obsolete by Columbia Forum piece; if not will publish their letter with reply; welcomes his opinion. 2 leaves (tp.)
11/ Robin [Fox] to MG, 5 Jan. [ny] – upset to get copy of his letter to Silvers and learn that he is still so ill; would not have bothered him had he realized seriousness of illness; asks him to forget it all; can have academic quarrels any other time (autogr.)
4/ Scholte
1974
1/ MG to Bob [Prof. R. Manners], 9 Oct. 1974 – hopes he will published enclosed in the American Anthropologist; explains that he wishes to rebut Bob Scholte’s lies in a journal widely read by anthropologists besides the letter he has published in the New York Review of Books; will also write short piece for Man [nothing was published in Man]; is soon to leave for Jerusalem. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
9/4/2/ MG to The Editor, The American Anthropologist – was away when the New York Review of Books reached Britain in the summer; colleagues have drawn his attention to statement by Bob Scholte in letter published in it; the letter concerned Edmund Leach’s review of Reinventing anthropology; quotes passage which offends him; explains his situation at Rhodes Livingstone Institute; is an independent academic and never has been a government servant; describes Scholte’s visit to Manchester. 9 leaves (tpc.)
3/ MG to the Editors, The New York Review of Books, 17 Oct. 1974 – encloses letter hopes they will publish; has only just seen letter by Scholte; is taking a lawyer’s opinion on whether it is libellous; thinks editors should check facts if statement is made calling someone a liar (tpc.)
4/ MG to the Editors, [The New York Review of Books], [17 Oct. 1974] – explains position in regard to Scholte’s false statement. 2 leaves (tp.)
1975
5/ Raymond Firth to MG, 26 Feb. 1975 – sends sympathy after hearing about his heart attack; advises him not to reply in detail to Scholte over his allegations; a simple denial is better (tp.; airmail
6/ Thomas G. Harding, Dept. of Anthropology, University of California, Santa Barbara, to the Executive Board, AAA, 3 Mar. 1975 – requests that letter from MG responding to statement by R. Scholte is published in the American Anthropologist; the Editor accepted the letter but later rejected it; if this is not rectified will consider his position as a Fellow of the AAA (tp.; copy)
7/ Tom G. Harding, Dept. of Anthropology, University of California, Santa Barbara, to MG, 4 Mar. 1975 – feels indignation about [Scholte] affair; compares treatment of Leslie White; has written to Bob Manners as requested; sorry to learn that he has been sacked; he has made mistakes in handling of case; has discussed affair with Al Spaulding who thinks it will be discussed at Executive Board meeting; hopes he recovers. 2 leaves (tp.)
8/ Robert A. Manners, AAA, to MG, 20 Mar. 1975 – glad he is feeling better; Kaplan’s article has created a storm; has had long document from Diamond, Scholte and Wolf attacking Kaplan about Marx; also received response from Hymes and another piece from Jarvie; on possible piece by MG; does not want it appearing after he has left; has been fired. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
9/4/9/ Thomas G. Harding to Executive Board, American Anthropological Association, 1 May 1975 – expresses anger at decision regarding letter; thinks treatment of MG and Leslie White disgraceful; Weiss and Scholte have no comparable standing with them; resigns as a Fellow of the Association (tp.; copy)
.1 Edward J. Lehman, Executive Director, American Anthropology Association, to Dr Thomas G. Harding – his letter of 3 Mar. was considered at last meeting; the Board cannot intervene in editorial matters (tp.; copy)
.2 Thomas G. Harding to Mary Gluckman, 2 May 1975 – thanks her for her letter of 22 Apr.; Leslie White died on 31 Mar.; encloses copies of correspondence; hopes it will not annoy her now that MG is dead; confident his work and example will act as a fitting memorial to him (tp.)
10/ MG to The Editor, The American Anthropologist – was away when the New York Review of Books reached Britain in the summer; colleagues have drawn his attention to statement by Bob Scholte in letter published in it; the letter concerned Edmund Leach’s review of Reinventing anthropology; quotes passage which offends him; explains his situation at Rhodes Livingstone Institute; is an independent academic and never has been a government servant; describes Scholte’s visit to Manchester. 7 leaves (tpc., with corrections)
11/ Footnotes – referring to RWF (goes with letter above?) (tpc.)
12/ Robert A. Manners – review of Is the Negro innately equal to whites and other ethnic groups? A debate between Ashley Montagu and Dwight Ingle from The American Anthropologist [74, 1972], pp. 1025-28 (printed)
10/ PERSONAL
1/ MG to [?], 28 Jan. 1957 – explains claim for petrol despite rationing; the car belongs to MF; needs to drive for medical treatment; his wife uses their car; has filled in form (tpc.)
2/ Administrative Officer, The Infirmary, Stockport, to MG, 1 May 1958 – Dr Bolton has agreed to write to their family doctor about his wife’s treatment; he will try to meet with her personally to explain differences of opinion (tp.)
.1 Mary Gluckman, nd – accounts of her treatment at the hospital on 18 & 25 Apr. (tp.)
MS 450
10/3/ David R. Wilcox, Cheadle Hulme School, to MG, 23 Sep. 1958 – was glad to hear that the boys are settling into their new schools; had hoped to be able to send copy of new syllabus; on holidays (autogr.) [B7]
4/ MG to The Minister of Transport, 17 Jan. 1961 – on dangers of rule in Highway Code. 2 leaves (tpc.)
5/ [Mary Gluckman?], [1974?] – circular letter; account of a trip to North America, including visits to Arizona, California, Yale and Montreal. 3 leaves (photocopy)
6/ I. Gordon, Regional Controller, Dept. of the Environment, to MG, 18 June 1974 – answers his concerns about traffic in the Lake District (tp.)
7/ Circular letter from MG, 11 Sep. 1974 – has returned from continent; is planning to go to Israel for 6 months from the end of Oct.; describes holiday; attended seminar at Wenner Gren Foundation Castle; saw Srinivas, also Elizabeth Colson and Vic Turner; travelled to Venice; met Bernard and Charlotte Siegel; describes trip in Italy; family news (tp.)
8/ MG and Mary, circular letter, nd [? Nov. 1974] – note death of Saada, the widow of MG’s elder brother Colin; have been spending time with her children and grandchildren; describe difficulties of travelling, new flat, weather; Jerusalem beautiful; on political tensions, bad driving (tpc.)
9/ Barclaycard statement for Mrs T.M.L.R. Gluckman, 12 Nov. 1974 (printed)
10/ Barclaycard statement for MG, 12 Nov. 1974 (printed)
11/ Barclaycard statement for Prof. H.M. Quickman [sic], 12 Dec. 1974 (printed)
12/ Manager, Barclaycard, to Prof. H.M. Quickman [sic, i.e. MG], 31 Jan. 1975 – on his balance and address (tp.)
13/ Bill Epstein to Mary, 19 Sep. 1975 – refers to her letter of 9 Sep. [not held]; mentions Scarlett’s movements; discusses the Festschrift; Ian Cunnison had agreed to act as editor; will take up the matter with him (tp.)
14/ Zena and Mervyn [Susser], New York, to Mary, 18 Nov. 1975 – thanks her for sending On drama and games and athletic contests; invites her to visit on behalf of himself and Violet; family news (autogr.; airmail)
15/ Mary Gluckman – Riot account from Letters to the Editor, The Guardian, 1 Dec. 1981 (printed)
MS 450
10/16/ Photocopy of newspaper article mentioning post of Literacy Co-ordinator set up by Mary Gluckman (printed; copy)
17/ Pp 11-14, The Times, 16 Mar. 1982 (printed)
18/ Enid J. Wilson – A country diary on Keswick, from Manchester Guardian, 13 Sep. 1982 (printed)
11/ MISCELLANEOUS
1/ Newspaper cuttings
1/ Facing white misgivings in New Guinea, from The West Australian, Perth, Friday, 12 Aug. 1960
2/ Diversify economy, says N.G. Official, Port Moresby, Friday
3/ Sending crime rate soaring: 1500 unemployed in Port Moresby: emergency measures needed, from Kalgoorlie Miner 13 Aug. 1959
4/ Douglas Wilkie, Port Moresby. A pioneering spirit in N. Guinea from The West Australian, 25 July 1960 (autogr. note: ‘boys’ are men sometimes elderly)
5/ Tariff cripple N.G. peanut industry: ‘costs got us down to bedrock,’ from Kalgoorlie Miner, 25 July 1960
6/ N.G. Natives Get Higher Basic Wage, from West Australian, 22 July 1960
7/ N.G. peanut grower sees tariff danger, from West Australian, 25 July 1960
8/ Politicians look after dying baby, from West Australian, 25 July 1960
9/ Calwell seeks U.N. aid in N.G., from West Australian, 26 July 1960
10/ My name is Calwell … , from West Australian, 27 July 1960
11/ Isabel Carter, Port Moresby, Native brides – on time payment, from West Australian, 28 July 1960
12/ Calwell sees no U.N. rush on N. Guinea, from West Australian, 28 July 1960
13/ Calwell joins in ‘Sing Sing’, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 29 July 1960
14/ White planters had taken lands, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 29 July 1960
MS 450
11/1/15/ Calwell will get protest on Cameron, from West Australian, 29 July 1960
16/ Labor man’s views anger N.G. planters, from West Australian, 1 Aug. 1960
17/ Angry debate on N.G. conditions: Cameron and hostile planters: did not know what he was talking about, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 1 Aug. 1960
18/ Threat to Fiji Sugar Industry, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 4 Aug. 1960
19/ N.G.’s Need Is Teachers, Not Cash: Hasluck, from West Australian, 5 Aug. 1960
20/ Calwell: New Guinea Afraid Australia May Walk Out, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 8 Aug. 1960
21/ More Natives Seek Gold, from West Australian, 5 Aug. 1960
22/ N.G. Tax Valid, Court Rules, from West Australian, 11 Aug. 1960
23/ U.N. Help Needed to Speed New Guinea Independence, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 15 Aug. 1960
24/ Papua-New Guinea Tax Legislation is Valid, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 11 Aug. 1960
25/ Port Moresby Stores On Charges, from Kalgoorlie Miner 23 Aug. 1960
26/ Control of Papua And New Guinea, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 15 Aug. 1960
27/ Policy in Papua, New Guinea, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 24 Aug. 1960
28/ We’ll Not Quit N.G. In A Hurry, – Hasluck from West Australian, 24 Aug. 1960
29/ No University For New Guinea Yet, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 25 Aug. 1960
.1 Advertisement for teachers for Papua and New Guinea, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 22 Aug. 1960
30/ N.G. May Get University, from West Australian, 25 Aug. 1960
31/ One Voice on New Guinea, from West Australian, 29 Aug. 1960
32/ Independence is a Bore, from West Australian, 26 Aug. 1960
MS 450
11/1/33/ Secondary Industries Must Be Found for Papua-N.G., from West Australian, 29 Aug. 1960
34/ N.G. Studies Ban On Alcohol For Natives, from West Australian, 3 Aug. 1960
35/ N.G. Natives Train For Leadership, from West Australian, 2 Aug. 1960
36/ W.A. Woman Tells Of Life Among Primitive People, from West Australian, 3 Aug. 1960
37/ No Wish In New Guinea For Australia To Quit, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 6 Aug. 1960
38/ Congo Holds New Guinea Lesson, from West Australian, 3 Aug. 1960
39/ Five-Phase Plan in New Guinea, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 3 Sept. 1960
40/ Good Old Days Pass In N.G., from West Australian, 1 Aug. 1960
41/ Give Natives Land Back – N.G. Planters, from West Australian, 2 Aug. 1960
42/ Wage Question A Vital One, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 4 Aug. 1960
43/ Prohibition In Papua-N.G. Not Be Seriously Considered, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 3 Aug. 1960
44/ Whitlam Critical Of Native Education Programme, from Kalgoorlie Miner, 4 Aug. 1960
45/ Whitlam Sees Flop In N.G. Education, from West Australian, 4 Aug. 1960
46/ Tension on Copperbelt Continues, 4 Sept. (stuck to a sheet of paper)
47/ Northern Rhodesia – Constitutional Talks, letters from Hilda Selwyn-Clarke and Joan Hymans, from Guardian, 22 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
48/ The signs say: ‘For European gentlemen’, from Sunday Telegraph, 18 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
49/ Dangers In More Appeasement of African Nationalism, Oct. 13 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
50/ Mandate Debate ‘Crucial’, 5 Sep. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
MS 450
11/1/51/ The Chasm in Central Africa, from [Guardi]an, 15 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
52/ Full Agreement on Nyasaland, 5 Aug. 1960 (stuck to a sheet of paper)
53/ The case of Dr Terence Ranger, letters from Anthony Greenwood & Whitfield Foy; Application for Citizenship Refused (stuck to a sheet of paper)
54/ Phones Tapped: Dawson, (stuck to a sheet of paper)
55/ Prison for Nude Bathing, 23 Apr.
56/ Overseas service, 25 Apr. 1960
57/ Ranks of Defenders Close Around Prof. Gluckman, from Independent, 14 Feb. 1963
58/ 2 Israelis elected to U.S. Academy, from Jerusalem Post, 15 May 1970
59/ Helping the people to redesign their lives, from Jerusalem Post, 11 Apr. 1975
60/ From p. 1. Barred from N.G. Staff correspondent, London, 30 Aug. [this is missing]
61/ Integration (autogr. note: Plantation native workers are now paid 1/- per week) [this is missing]
2/ Undated miscellaneous documents
1/ State of Oklahoma, Senate Bill No. 383, 1st session of the 32nd legislature – any teaching leading to disregard of laws on public morals is a felony (mimeo.)
2/ Essay headed ‘Great Britain: Maine to Radcliffe Brown – How to Govern the Colonies’. 4 leaves (autogr.)
3/ Transcript of discussion between Prof. Marwick, Mr Sansom and MG, nd. 8 leaves (tpc.)
4/ Mundia, attendant on the King [Lozi] – on Baldness; praise song of our lord Makapweka [MG]. 2 leaves (tpc.)
5/ Unknown author, nd – ‘La coutume malgache, fondée sur le culte des ancêtres … 2 pp. (autogr.; in French) [abstract of paper?]
6/ The Executors of the Estate of the late James Stuart (Prof. Eric Walker, University of Cambridge) to Sirs, nd – collection of Zulu gramophone records to be disposed of; details (tp.; autogr.)
MS 450
11/2/7/ Part of a letter; begins ‘long ago. But I will receive you with pleasure for whatever time you can come.’ (tp. with autogr. additions)
8/ Part of a text, numbered ‘10’; Africans and Van Gennep mentioned (tp.)
9/ Text, 1974?, headed ‘Inside South Africa – Black wages and standards of living today’. 4 leaves (photocopy)
10/ Telephone numbers for Poseidon Shipping Ltd. (autogr.)
11/ Newspaper cutting [1974] – book reviews including Capitalism and material life 1400-1800 by Fernand Braudel (printed)
12/ Quotation from p. 400 of The making of the modern Sudan by K.D.D. Henderson (tpc.)
13/ Reading list headed Zulu (tp.)
14/ Jeremy Mitchell, Secretary, Social Science Research Council to the Registrar, Manchester, nd – Circular no. 86: SSRC postgraduate studentships in socio-legal studies 1974-75. 2 leaves (tp.)
15/ New Year card from André Jaumotte, Recteur de l’Université Libre de Bruxelles (printed)
16/ Part of a letter, beginning ‘As you can imagine, on my return to Manchester after some two months absence, I found a vast accumulation of work.’ (tp.)
17/ Part of a text, beginning ‘the Barotse Administrative Secretary.’ (tp.)
18/ Addresses and telephone numbers of Terry Evens, Lawrence Z. Freedman, Miry and Alex Livnat, American Airlines, Wenner-Gren, Pospisil (tp.)
19/ Notes, beginning ‘1. Firth did not, perhaps, make enough allowance for this …’ 2 leaves (tpc.)
20/ ? – Thirty year group: article summarising papers and discussions [race relations]. 13 pp. (tp.)
21/ List of Participants / Teilnehmer-Verzeichnis (printed booklet, in German and English)
22/ L.A. Fallers – Some determinations of marriage stability in Busoga. 9 pp. and 4 pp. of tables and diagrs. (tp.)
MS 450
11/2/22.1 1 leaf notes referring to printed article, headed: Fallers (autogr.)
23/ Ibid. photocopy of article in Africa, XXVII, No. 2 (1957), pp. 106-121 (printed) [this is missing]
24/ pp. 7-14 – on African trial (tpc.; autogr. amendments)
25/ MG – as this chapter goes to press… 3 leaves numbered 34a-c (tp., autogr. amendments)
26/ MG – Introduction. Leaves 1-2 [leaf 2 is not the end] (tp.; autogr. corrections)
27/ MG – Footnotes to Introduction. 2 leaves numbered a-b (tp.; autogr. corrections)
28/ MG – ‘… in this technological and economic situation, people live in small settlements…’ 34 leaves, numbered 17-29, 31-53 (tpc.)
29/ [MG] – 1 leaf numbered ‘b’; on African courts (tp.)
30/ [MG?] – incomplete copy of [? Lecture] on social science; mentions Shakespeare. 4 leaves, marked 2-5 (tp.; autogr. corrections)
31/ MG – Zulu is now the name (crossed out); marked: version A. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
.1 Bibliography (tp.)
32/ MG – Zulu is now the name …; marked: version B. leaf 1 only (tp.; autogr. corrections)
33/ MG – Zulu is now the name … 3 leaves (tpc.)
34/ MG – Zulu originally was the name … 2 leaves (tpc.)
35/ Extracts from [Spouse, child, parent or sibling? – who should be saved? (the disputed passages in Sophocles’s Antigone)]. leaves 2, 4, 4a-4b, 9a, 18, 18a, 19, 28-31 (tpc.) [for the article, see MS 496/4/1/27]
.1 Copies of pages 164-167 and 258-263 from different books on Antigone (printed; copy)
.2 MG – notes on Sophocles and Antigone. 8 leaves (autogr.)
36/ MG – Appendix C; on letter in Times Literary Supplement, 6 July 1973 (tp.; autogr. corrections)
MS 450
11/2/37/ [MG] – pp. 9-11 (incomplete, must be more pages after 11) – on Tiv, witchcraft; reasonable person &c. (tp. with autogr. amendments)
38/ Notes on the addresses of Monsieur le Gouverneur H. Deschamps and M. Faguer (tp.)
39/ École Pratique des Hautes Études – on a review of Organisation sociale et tradition orale by A. Deluz (printed card)
40/ Hardback notebook, containing MG, ‘Chapter VII – Political and Informal Courts and Judicial Actions: Sanctuaries and the King’s Rôle in Adjudication’, marked on the cover ‘Please return to Prof. M. Gluckman, the University, Manchester, Reward’ (autogr.)
3/ Dated miscellaneous documents
1/ Freeway: the new review for today and tomorrow. Sep. 1962. Editor Tom Hopkinson
2/ Laboratoire d’Anthropologie Sociale, Paris, director, Claude Levi-Strauss – rapport d’activité 1964-1965. 11 leaves (tp.; in French)
3/ Race Relations News, vol. XXIX, no. 6, June 1967 (printed)
4/ William John Hanna and Judith Lynne Hanna – Polyethnicity and political integration in Umuahia and Mbale reprinted from Comparative urban research: the administration and politics of cities, Robert T. Daland, 1969. 24 leaves (tpc.)
5/ Oswald Joseph Mtshali, ‘Sounds of a Cowhide Drum’, Poems, 1971. 2 leaves (tp.)
6/ Forwarding addresses for 1971-72 Fellows. 2 leaves (tp.; with autogr. annotations by MG)
7/ David Maybury-Lewis – Don’t blame the anthropologist from The Montreal Star, 6 Apr. 1974 (printed) [
8/ Tova Wilk to Mary, 2 Dec. 1975 – encloses brochure of the recipients of the Lady Davis Fellowship awards in 1973-74 and 1974-75 academic year (tp.)
9/ The Lady Davis Fellowship Trust, Awards for Study, Research or Teaching, 1973-75 (printed brochure)
MS 450
4/ Reviews
1/ Anders Hjort, review of MG, The Ideas in Barotse Jurisprudence, Ethnos, 1972: 1-4 (printed cutting)
2/ Philip C. Salzman – book review of A.L. Epstein’s The craft of social anthropology from International Journal of Comparative Sociology, vol. XII, 1, Mar. 1971 (reprint)
3/ Owen Lattimore, [?1956] – review of Feudalism in history edited by Rushton Coulborn. 16 leaves (tp.)
4/ D.N. Schneider. Brief note in review of E.R. Leach’s Rethinking Anthropology [published 1961] (tp.)
5/ Hortense Powdermaker – review of Order and rebellion in tribal Africa by MG from Political Science Quarterly, vol. LXXX, pp. 156-58 (printed; photocopy)
6/ MG, [1961] – review of Political systems of Highland Burma: a study of Kachin social structure by E.R. Leach. 10 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
.1 MG to Dr Jack Goody, Cambridge, 27 Mar. 1961 – thanks him for note of 20 Mar.; encloses copy of his review of Leach’s book; it was commissioned by the B.J.S. but Macrae thought it too critical for publication; asks his opinion; would review his new book if he could send copy; hopes to look up his thesis notes on Tsonga rites during the vacation (tp.)
7/ Review of MG and M.G. Smith’s papers, no author, no date. 6 leaves (mimeo., with autogr. notes by MG)
12/ GENERAL CORRESPONDENCE
Correspondence A-Z
A
Abel
1/ Richard S. Abel, Yale Law School, to MG, 19 May 1970 – was very sorry that he was unable to visit Yale this year; sends copy of article; would be grateful for comments (autogr.)
2/ MG to Richard S. Abel, 4 June 1970 – congratulates him on article; gives views; was also sorry not to have been able to visit Yale. 4 leaves (tpc.)
3/ Richard S. Abel to MG, 15 June 1970 – grateful for comments; defends some points; hopes to visit Manchester. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
12/4/ Richard S. Abel to MG, 6 Mar. 1972 – has just finished reading his article on the limitations of the case method; flattered by treatment of his earlier article; there are a few places where he has been misstated; gives details. 2 leaves (tp.)
5/ MG to Richard S. Abel, 9 Mar. 1972 – is dictating reply since about to go into hospital for treatment of urinary infection; grateful that he has pointed out where he was misstated; comments on his points. 3 leaves (tpc.)
6/ Photocopy of page from Abel’s Law in Kenya from The American Journal of Comparative Law, vol. 17, pp. 588-89.
7/ Some Ngwaketse uses of molao … 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
8/ Richard Abel, Spring 1973 – African judicial systems; reading list. 2 leaves (tp.)
9/ Richard L. Abel, Yale Law School, to MG, 7 June 1974 – has just returned from London; encloses syllabus he requested; enjoyed his visit (tp.)
10/ Richard Abel, [1973] – reply to MG. 5 leaves (tp.)
Adams
11/ Rick [Richard N.] Adams, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Texas at Austin, to Participants in the AAAS symposium ‘Concentration of social power in human society’, 23 Jan. 1972 [i.e. 1973] – thinks conference can be held in Mexico City; gives schedule; further details; on papers to be submitted. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1 Tentative programme for ‘Poder social: America Latina en el Mundo’. 2 leaves (tp.; in Spanish)
12/ MG to Rick [Adams], 6 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for circular about symposium; on his operation; cannot write continuously; will try to have paper by 1 Apr.; had hoped to get to Mexico City; the meeting there clashes with meeting of IAI (tpc.)
Allcorn
13/ Derek [Allcorn], Medical Research Council, Social Medicine Research Unit, to MG, 4 Mar. 1957 – thanks him for his letter; suggests journal titles for publication of his Hull papers; describes crises at Research Unit; plans to speak on schizophrenia; asks whether Bob and Peter are giving papers; Joyce wishes to apply for a job in another school; asks if he would be willing to be her referee. 4 pp. (autogr.)
MS 450
Allen
12/14/ Billy [W. Allen], Government of Cyprus, Nicosia, to MG, 15 Jan. 1955 – has only just received his letter of 4 Jan. and draft of his lecture to the RSA; thinks paper excellent; has added slight amendment; on Cyprus (autogr.)
.1 MG – Social anthropological problems in British Central Africa. 6 leaves (tpc.; autogr. notes and corrections by Bill) incomplete text
15/ Billy, [W. Allen], Dept. of Agriculture, Nicosia, to MG, 28 Mar. 1958 – thanks him for letter of 6 Mar.; appreciates offer of helping to find house; Jean will start looking in July; describes house desired; is willing to give lectures to his students; on his American visa; will have a word with US Consul Toby Belcher. 2 leaves (autogr.)
16/ MG to William Allan, 9 Oct. 1974 – has been in touch with Prof. John Middleton about the possibility of a paperback edition of The African husbandman; he is interested and would like to hear from him (Allan) directly (tpc.)
Apter
17/ David S. Apter, University of Chicago, to MG, 10 Mar. 1961 – sends a recent paper which may be of interest (autogr.)
Araya
18/ MG to Dr Rodrigues de Araya, Coimbra, Portugal, 27 July 1971 – introduces himself; gives details of career; is planning to write a book; went to Belgium to work in the Museum at Tervuren; was told about the publications from the Museum at Dundo, Angola; understands they are not for sale to the public; asks for help in acquiring them; lists volumes he is especially interested in; has been authorised to mention the names of Mme Bastin-Ramos and Dr Maesen in his support. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Avni-Segre
19/ Dan Avni-Segre, the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to MG, 23 Aug. 1970 – apologises for delay in replying to his letter; was engaged in his reserve service; is now in Jerusalem; thinks he over-estimates his knowledge of Zambia; his (MG’s) paper became the focus for a heated debate on imported aid to development; describes discussion; hopes to maintain contact with him; is studying his paper and hopes he will be able to comment on the queries he has; his wife is looking forward to resuming her Italian conversation with Mrs Gluckman. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
B
Bailey
12/20/ [?Prof. F.G. Bailey], Dept. of Anthropology, University of California, Berkeley, to MG, 18 Sep. 1967 – was disappointed to discover he could not attend Elizabeth Colson’s party held in his honour; had brought along copy of ‘The reasonable man in Barotse law’ in order to ask him to clarify certain points; wishes to reprint it in forthcoming cultural anthropology anthology, Every man his way; gives queries (tp.; first page of letter only)
Balandier
21/ G. Balandier, Conseil International des Sciences Sociales, Paris, to MG, 6 Dec. 1957 – apologises for delay in thanking him for letter and books; makes suggestions concerning review of RLI publications; will have bibliography of most recent French works made; lists some; on behalf of the École des Hautes Études, invites him to speak at conference; on costs and dates. 2 leaves (tp.)
22/ G. Balandier, École Pratique des Hautes Études, to MG, 27 June 1961 – has been very ill after his stay in the Congo; would be pleased to help him with his research on African jurisprudence; does not know of any book on the subject published in French; lists some articles; suggests he contact Prof. Levy-Bruhl and Prof. J. Poirier (tp.)
Barnes
23/ MG to [Prof. Barnes written on top corner], nd – gives history of RLI as it related to relationship with miners; permission for Epstein to work in mines was withdrawn; seemed to be a repeat of Wilson’s case; Epstein nevertheless carried through his study of Politics in an urban African community; was under MG’s supervision at Manchester; heard that he was excluded because mine management thought he had attended a Trade Union meeting; Epstein says he left before strike was discussed; that Epstein is politically neutral is shown by his PhD; he was later allowed back to Northern Rhodesia to work on a study of a non-mining town; on difficulties of his situation, appointment as Simon Research Fellow at Manchester, and appointment at ANU; obvious that refusal to allow him entry to New Guinea due to report from Central Africa; thinks this whole background to his case should be publicly exposed; it shows that reports compiled by people without any understanding of events; this should be openly attacked to prevent it happening in other cases; urges him to use information in presenting Epstein’s case; willing to state own views openly; accepts that he himself may not be allowed to return to Central Africa. 4 pp. (tpc.)
23a/ [MG] to J. Barnes, 4 Feb. 1955 – thinks his background on ‘Social Anthropology and Industry’ very good; on his own paper on ‘Anthropological Research in Central Africa’ (tpc.)
MS 450
12/24/ John, Australia, to MG, 30 June 1959 – it has been decided to offer Verma a research scholarship; on his possible visit to the University; on his plans regarding Bryant’s Olden times; glad there is hope that Hutchinson’s will start a new series; on the Epstein’s situation; on the prospect of Bill taking up a lectureship at Manchester; is depressed by the Turners’ conversion and Edie’s pregnancy (tp.; airmail)
25/ John, Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, Australian National University, to MG, 10 July 1959 – leaves him to sort out with CDF the question of the matter with [Simon] Ottenberg; is willing for his section of the article to be reproduced; is glad to hear he may be able to come to Australia; suggests time of year; on possibility of trip to New Guinea; the details will depend on what happens to the Epsteins; nothing has been heard of Hasluck’s decision about them. 2 leaves (tp.)
26/ [MG to John, Australian National University, 1959] – will try to come but will have to arrange matters with Vice Chancellor; arrangements for trip to New Guinea should be arranged when he is there; would like to visit Epsteins; hopes their situation resolved; wishes to publish case as exposé of secret police in Africa; asks if he can help; thinks Verma will do well; has had a ‘huffy’ letter from Offenberg; thanks him for advice re Bryant; on books and publishers; is feeling down about doing nothing on the Zulu; all well at Manchester; gives news of colleagues; hopes to send paper on RLI method; planning a collection of essays (tpc.)
27/ John [Barnes], The Research School of Pacific Studies, The Australian National University, to MG, 29 Mar. 1960 – has been through draft preface and introduction to his collection; gives suggestions for improvements; has also read his article on Malinowski; thinks he gives his mantle too secular a value by assigning it to Evans Pritchard; it should be a ritual object in custody of Raymond [Firth]. 3 leaves (tp.; autogr. postscript)
28/ Prof. John Barnes to MG, 4 Mar. 1973 – hopes to arrange a meeting; gives details of his schedule; misses his children now they have all left home (tp.)
Becker
29/ Howard Becker, Prof. of Sociology, University of Wisconsin, 22 May 1958 – encloses paper; welcomes criticisms; also encloses bibliography since his work may be unknown to MG (tp.)
MS 450
Bedford
12/30/ MG to Ms George L. Bedford, Montana, 15 Oct. 1974 – draft reply to her request before leaving for research in Israel; gives answers to numbered points on which works to consult for various questions on Africa (tp., with autogr. corrections)
.1 Corrected version, 17 Oct. 1974. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Ben
31/ Ben, Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, to MG, 27 May 1971 – on a case regarding a soldier’s legal protection when obeying commands of officer (tp.)
Bengt
32/ Bengt [?Sundkler], Swedish Institute of Missionary Research, Uppsala, to MG, 13 Nov. 1957 – encloses list of contents of his new manuscript They serve the Church in Africa; is visiting Africa again; encouraged by his suggestion to do research at Ceza; is preparing second edition of Bantu prophets; asks for advice (tp.)
33/ MG to Bengt [?Sundkler], 27 Nov. 1957 – describes busy schedule; offers some advice as requested; would like to talk to him if possible (tpc.)
Berger
34/ J. Berger, Mongu, Zambia, to MG, 18 Feb. 1967 – express appreciation for the copy of The ideas in Barotse jurisprudence which he sent; was pleased to have visit from MG’s son Peter; he has been missed by people from the Adult Literacy Campaign; had visit from Albert Singumba; thanks to MG he may be able to go abroad to study (tpc.)
Berghe
35/ Pierre L. van den Berghe, Dept. of Sociology, University of Washington, to MG 28 Jan. 1974 – on campus in Seattle; has just returned from Peru (autogr.)
Berry
36/ Robert C. Berry, Program Director, Law and Social Sciences, National Science Foundation, Washington, to MG, 17 Sep. 1974 – the Foundation has received a request for research support; asks for his views (tp.)
.1 To reviewers of Research Proposals for the National Science Foundation Division of Social Sciences – points to be considered (tp.)
Beteille
37/ André Beteille, Dept. of Sociology, Delhi University, to MG, 3 Feb. 1972 – thrilled to receive copy of International Social Science Journal in which his paper appears with one by MG; has arrived at last (autogr.)
MS 450
Binsbergen
12/38/ Wim van Binsbergen, Amsterdam, to MG, 12 Aug. 1974 – recalls their meeting at the Lusaka 1972 Africa seminar; updates him on his work; MG had suggested that he write to Mr Clay; asks for an introduction when he visits Manchester; describes paper he is preparing; encloses copy of older paper now revised for publication. 3 pp. (tp.)
.1 Wim M.J. van Binsbergen, Dept. of Sociology, University of Zambia – Bituma: paper presented at the Conference on the History of Central-African Religious Systems, 31 Aug.-8 Sep. 1972. 16 pp. (tp.)
Black
39/ Charles L. Black, Jr., Yale Law School, to MG, 3 Mar. 1970 – asks for evaluation of Richard Abel’s Customary law of wrongs in Kenya (autogr.; air mail)
40/ MG to Charles Black, 16 Apr. 1970 – gives assessment as requested; would be prepared to write apparently spontaneous letter to Abel if he thinks it would be helpful; he deserves encouragement. 4 leaves (tpc.)
41/ Charles L. Black, Jr., Luce Professor of Jurisprudence, Yale Law School, to Richard M. Nixon, President of the United States, 24 Nov. 1971 – on the death penalty. 5 leaves (tpc.) [
42/ Charles L. Black, Jr. – The crisis in capital punishment from The Maryland Law Review, vol. XXXI, No. 4, 1971, pp. 289-311 (printed)
43/ Charles L. Black, Jr., Luce Professor of Jurisprudence, Yale Law School, to MG, 24 Jan. 1973 – on his work; on Leon Radzinowitz (tp.)
44/ MG to Prof. Charles L. Black, Jr and Barbara, 6 May 1973 – apologises for delay in answering letters of 26 and 28 Apr.; has been in Scotland; will be happy to meet Gavin at airport; sorry to hear Charles has broken his foot; on Robert Ardrey’s book; sent review for better book A bandwagon load of monkeys; also recommends lecture by Dr Leon Eisenberg; used Charles’ book in seminars given at Institute of Law in Nijmegen; family news; comments on Ardrey in postscript. 3 leaves (tpc.)
45/ CB [Charles Black], Yale Law School, to MG, 15 June 1974 – comments, as requested, on his ‘Structure …’ (autogr.)
Blount
46/ B.K. Blount, Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research, London, to MG, 14 Aug. 1959 – invites him to continue to serve as a member of the reconstituted Human Sciences Committee for a further year (tp.)
MS 450
Bohannan
12/47/ John, Dept. of Anthropology, Northwestern University, Illinois, to MG, 16 May 1965 – thanks him for letters and copy of Marrett lecture; is glad Ronald Cohen may be accepted as member of ASA; encloses brief statement about inheritance among the Lugbara; also encloses comments on his lecture; on plans to publish books on Lugbara; he and Vic Turner had a successful small conference on religious movements in Africa; English anthropologists can be relied upon to produce good quality papers; is tired of being used; would be pleased if he could visit when he comes to Yale next year; the letter would come from Robert Hunt who is arranging next session; has also told Gwendolin Carter who will probably write; she can offer better fees. 2 pp. (tp.)
.1 Lugbara inheritance. 2 leaves (tp.; with autogr. amendments)
.2 Comments on your Marett lecture, second part (tp.; with autogr. amendments)
48/ Prof. Paul J. Bohannan, Dept. of Anthropology, Northwestern University, Illinois, to MG, 25 May 1965 – found the Marrett Lectures fascinating; makes some comments; on his publications and plans for work on the Tiv (tp.)
Bohrmann
49/ Leslie Bohrmann, Sidmouth, to MG, 30 Apr. 1962 – he and Cecily would be delighted to have him as a guest; on dates; gives directions; looking forward to visit (autogr.)
Boswell
50/ David Boswell, The Open University, to MG, 20 Dec. 1974 – thanks him for letter which arrived while he was in Zambia; on his work; is sorry to have troubled him for references; hopes to visit. 2 leaves (tp.)
Bott
51/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 18 Jan. 1970 – on his health; her Family and social network had already sold out; needs preface for second edition; will be able to renegotiate royalties; encloses summary of intended changes. 6 leaves (tp.; autogr.) + envelope with note
52/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 1 Feb. 1970 – thanks him for his letter; hopes his pain has eased; wonders whether new edition can be made ready on time; discusses matters in relation to it. 2 pp. (autogr.)
53/ MG to Elizabeth Bott [Mrs Elizabeth Spillius], 5 Feb. 1970 – health improving; sure he can complete foreword in time; would like her draft; has things to say outside of normal approach; describes closeness of his relationship with MF. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
12/54/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 5 Feb. 1970 – thanks him for letter of 2 Feb.; on deadline; will work as quickly as possible. 2 leaves (autogr.)
55/ Christopher Turner, Boston University, to Elizabeth Bott, 6 Feb. 1970 – thanks her for letter; does not have his material to hand; gives detailed comments on her work; will write again if data arrives. 7 leaves (tp.; copy sent by Elizabeth Bott to MG)
56/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 8 Feb. [1970] – has re-read his Estrangement in the family; gives thoughts; on her new chapter; asks for his opinion on C.C. Harris’s critique of her book in The family. 2 leaves (tp.)
57/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 20 Feb. 1970 – encloses copy of new chapter; needs pruning. 2 pp. (autogr.)
58/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 22 Feb. 1970 – hopes the document reached him; encloses some new pages; is still reading more articles (tp.)
.1 Elizabeth Bott – Reconsiderations. 3 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
.2 Elizabeth Bott – 3. Concluding comments on family studies and the conjugal roles/network hypothesis. 3 leaves, numbered 36-37, 37a (tpc.)
.3 Elizabeth Bott – Reconsiderations. 56 leaves, numbered 1-38, 40-41, 41a-41b, 42-56 (tpc.)
59/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 4 Mar. 1970 – lists changes she is making to her manuscript; glad he told her that Mitchell has stimulated interest in networks; in postscript thanks him for letter which has just arrived; agrees with point made. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr.)
60/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 10 Mar. 1970 – on publishing deadline; lists further changes made. 3 leaves (tp.)
61/ Elizabeth Bott to MG, 15 Mar. 1970 – thanks him for introduction and conclusion; eagerly awaits rest; on her conclusions about her hypothesis (tp.)
62/ MG, 14 Mar. 1970 – Foreword to new edition of Family and social network by Elizabeth Bott. 18 leaves, numbered 1-9, 11-14, 17, 19-20, + 2 leaves marked ‘concluding para’ (tp.; autogr. corrections)
MS 450
Bouet
12/63/ MG to Prof. Bouet, Université de Haute Bretagne, 23 Dec. 1972 – thanks him for copy of his book Signification du sport; explains delay in acknowledging it; illness has prevented him from reading it yet; hopes he received copy of paper he gave in Munich and football article (tpc.)
Bracken
64/ J.R. Bracken, SOAS, to MG, 15 Apr. 1958 – welcomes his opinions on F.G. Bailey and his work; the Publications Committee has to decide on whether to fund further work; recalls seeing him [MG] in cricket match when both were at Exeter College (tp.)
65/ Secretary to MG to J.R. Bracken, 16 Apr. 1958 – MG is in bed with ’flu; hopes to attend to matter shortly (tpc.)
Brian ?
66/ Brian ? [BWG], Industrial Welfare Society, to MG, 3 Oct. 1958 – encloses typescript of his report on Bulawayo (tp.)
Brown, P.R.L.
67/ MG to Prof. P.R.L. Brown, All Souls, Oxford, 22 Jan. 1974 – sorry that their meeting at Burlington House so brief; would have like to ask about use of his work in teaching Anglo-Saxon history; asks whether he would write about it; describes division amongst anthropological schools; has been influenced by study of mediaeval Britain; would like to know how his work on Africa is helping historians. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Brown, Richard
1972
68/ Richard Brown – Anthropology and Colonial rule: the case of Godfrey Wilson and the Rhodes-Livingstone Institute, Northern Rhodesia; paper given at seminar on the societies of Eastern Africa, Institute of Commonwealth Studies, 30 Nov. 1972. 30 pp. (tpc.)
69/ MG to Prof. Richard Brown, Dept. of African History, Brighton, 8 Dec. 1972 – gives comments on his paper Anthropology and Colonial rule: the case of Godfrey Wilson and the Rhodes-Livingstone Institute, Northern Rhodesia. 7 pp. (tpc.)
70/ Richard Brown to MG, 15 Dec. 1972 – thanks him for his letter of 5 Dec.; will be interested in his comments; was hoping to interview him; is sending copies of paper to others at the RLI in the ‘great days’ up to 1956 (tp.)
1973
71/ Richard Brown, School of African and Asian Studies, University of Sussex, to MG, 2 Jan. 1973 – thanks him for helpful comments on his paper; will note them in revision; hopes his back is less painful (tp.)
MS 450
Bunting
12/72/ Arthur, Reading [Prof. A. Bunting], to MG, 8 Aug. 1957 – apologises for late reply to his letter; on Mary’s recuperation; is taking things more easily after exhaustion of examination period; describes recent situation at Reading; does not see him doing a job at Canberra; tells him what he needs for his ground elder. 3 pp. (autogr.)
Burke
73/ MG to Mrs [Helena] Burke, 14 May 1973 – has decided it would be better if he told her in advance what he has said about her father’s work; criticised him earlier but has re-evaluated judgement; thinks Crime and custom in savage society one of the greatest books; notes where he has mentioned it; was not directly a pupil of his; Mrs A.W. Hoernlé used his books when he was a student; wanted to work with him at LSE but was advised to go to Oxford; attended his seminars on Thursdays; he came to coffee in his rooms at Exeter College; explains why he did not contribute to Man and culture; thinks reviews of diaries fail to understand situation of anthropologist at the time of writing. 2 leaves (tpc.)
74/ MG to Mrs D. [i.e. Don, her husband] Burke, 18 Jan. 1974 – encloses paper in which he expresses admiration for her father [Bronislaw Malinowski]’s book Crime and custom (tpc.) [no paper]
C
Calhoun ++
75/ Craig [C.J. Calhoun] to MG and Mary, 16 July 1974 – looking forward to reading Radcliffe Brown lecture; enjoyed their joint paper; flattered by their generosity in the notes; on comics; sends good wishes to friends at the Wenner-Gren conference; thanks MG for recommendation to studentship; plans to visit Manchester; also hopes to see them in Israel (tp.; airmail)
76/ Craig Calhoun, New York, to MG and Mary Gluckman, 19 Aug. 1974 – has been busy; glad to have accepted studentship; will be in Manchester next year; has asked Dick Werbner for advice on dates; has had paper accepted by International Journal of Psychoanalysis; has been reading Gregory Bateson and G.H. Mead; looks forward to discussing ideas with him; looks forward to reading Burg Wartenstein papers; asks for advice on accommodation in Manchester (tp.; airmail)
12/77/ Craig Calhoun to MG and Mary Gluckman, 20 Sep. 1974 – has received both his letters; was glad to be reassured Manchester was the right choice; has been tempted by Columbia; glad to look after their house while they are away; is glad he will not miss them entirely; pleased to hear there is good walking country; visited Montreal for American Sociological association meeting; notes speakers; is working with computer based material for Peter Blau; thanks to MG has been reading Schapera (tp.; airmail)
78/ MG to Craig Calhoun, 25 Sep. 1974 – thanks him for his letter of 20 Sep. – must be flattered to be offered so much to go to Columbia; hopes Manchester will be worth while; on details of staying in the house; is trying to finish book on Zulu before he leaves. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Cardoso
79/ Carlos Lopes Cardoso, Companhia de Diamantes de Angola, Lisbon, to MG, 23 Aug. 1971 – the publications he requested have been posted to him; attaches list of Diamang Cultural Publications (tp.)
80/ MG to Dr Carlos Lopes Cardoso, Companhia de Diamantes de Angola, Lisbon, 13 Sep. 1971 – regrets delay in answering his letter of 23 Aug. and acknowledging gift of books; requests other publications; has asked Manchester University Press to send copies of own books [incomplete; 1 p. only] (tpc.)
81/ Carlos Lopes Cardoso, Companhia de Diamantes de Angola, Lisbon, to MG, 29 Sep. 1971 – thanks him for his letter of the 13 Sep., and for the books he sent; is sending some issues of the Cultural Publications of his company; describes Flagrantes da vida na lunda by José Osório de Oliveira (tp.)
82/ Carlos Lopes Cardoso to MG, 16 May 1972 – thanks him for sending The ideas in Barotse jurisprudence (tp.)
Cavendish
83/ Cavendish to MG, nd [1971?] – gives details of articles needed (telegram)
84/ MG to Mr Cavendish, 11 Mar. 1971 – hopes he received cable saying that his manuscripts on Ritual and on Rites of passage were being posted; thanks him for his telegram; notes delays due to pain from operation, and postal strike in Israel; will send article on Zulu; cannot supply photographs; makes suggestions using some from his book Politics law and ritual in tribal society (tpc.)
MS 450
Chapman
12/85/ Audrey H. Chapman, Assistant Secretary, Manchester Literary & Philosophical Society, to MG, 16 Oct. 1959 – Mr Hayhurst thanks him for his donation towards the Society’s building fund (tp.)
Charsley
86/ Simon Charsley, the University, Glasgow, to MG, 12 April 1973 – thanks him for his reply; encloses copies of material backing up his application; has support of head of department, Alan Wells who is retiring on appointment of first professor, John Eldridge; Joyce Pettigrew is visiting; she appears to be settled in Belfast; on his work on divorce rates (tp.)
.1 S.R. Charsley – Curriculum vitae and other details. 5 leaves (tp.)
.2 Robert T. Hutcheson, Secretary of University Court, University of Glasgow, to MG, 17 April 1973 – Dr S.R. Charsley has named him as a referee in his application for Senior Lectureship in Sociology (tp.)
.3 Robert T. Hutcheson, Mar. 1973 – applications are invited for a Senior Lectureship and a Lectureship in the Department of Sociology; details (tp.)
87/ MG to Secretary of University Court and Registrar, University of Glasgow, 6 May 1973 – the letter about Charsley arrived while he was delivering Wilson Memorial Lecture at the School of Scots Law at Edinburgh University; gives reference as requested. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Cheesemond
88/ Eugenie [Cheesemond] to Mary, 23 Nov. [1974] – sorry to hear that she had a sad time when she arrived; worried by news of bombs; has had bombing in Birmingham; news of friends, family and acquaintances (tp.; with autogr. postscript from Craig telling MG that a seminar is to be devoted to Geertz and Leach) [the couple were staying in MG’s house]
Claessen
89/ Dr Henri J.M. Claessen, Institute of Cultural and Social Studies, University of Leiden, to MG, 8 Jan. 1975 – got his address from Dr Myron Aronoff; invites him to participate in a work on Early States; the work is the idea of Dr Peter Skalnik of the Comenius University, Bratislava and himself; encloses a statement giving more information; would appreciate a contribution on one of the Bantu kingdoms; welcomes a sketch of what he might write or the name of another person who could write (tp.)
.1 Statement giving details of work on Early States; includes list of chapters. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. amendment)
MS 450
Clanchy BOX 17
12/90/ M.T. Clanchy, the University, Glasgow, to MG, 16 Sep. 1970 – thanks him for comments on his paper; had to eliminate much of the legal material to fit the editorial policy of History; welcomes opportunity to discuss law and writing at one of his seminars; gives provisional title; on dates; encloses curriculum vitae; asks whether he has seen article by Geoffrey McCormack. 2 leaves (tp.)
91/ Michael Clanchy to MG, 3 Aug. 1972 – thanks him for invitation; on dates; the title of his paper is From memory to written record: the creation of a bureaucratic legal system in England (tp.)
92/ Michael Clanchy, Mediaeval History Dept., University of Glasgow, to MG, 24 Oct. 1972 – apologises for not replying sooner; hopes he is out of hospital; willing to adapt arrangements for his talk to suit him; hopes it will not disappoint (autogr.)
93/ Michael Clanchy, Dept. of History, University of Glasgow, to MG, 7 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for offer of accommodation; arrangement details (tp.)
94/ Michael T. Clanchy, Dept. of Medieval History, University of Glasgow, to MG, 28 June 1974 – will be in London when MG visits Glasgow for the celebrations in honour of [William] Mackenzie; describes a talk he has been working on which might interest the Manchester Social Anthropology department (tp.)
95/ Michael [Clanchy], Dept. of History, University of Glasgow to MG, 25 July 1974 – thanks him for two letters; looks forward to his British Academy lecture; on date for visit to Manchester; gives title of his paper (tp.)
96/ MG to Dr Michael Clanchy, 29 July 1974 – on dates; invites him to stay (tpc.)
97/ Dr David Turton, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, to MG, 6 Oct. – Paul has told him that Dr Clanchy wishes to return to Glasgow by air; ELP agrees that Department should cover fare; thanks him for sending copy of his letter to ELP on the subject of Simon Visiting Professors (tp.)
98/ MG to Dr David Turton, 9 Oct. – on Dr Clancy’s arrangements (tpc.)
Clarke
99/ Steven Clarke to MG, 19 Nov. 1973 – is a graduate student in physical anthropology at the University of Colorado; describes the work he is doing; asks for help in locating published material (autogr.)
MS 450
12/100/ MG to Steven Clarke, 19 Dec. 1973 – is interested in his project; does not think he will find the material he needs in the articles he has asked for; suggests others; his own data was destroyed in a fire; gives costs of copying; will need the money in advance (tpc.)
Clay
101/ Gervas Clay, Wiveliscombe, to MG, 18 Sep. 1968 – thanks him for his letter of 12 Sep.; health matters; was very flattered that Prof. I. Schapera had reviewed his book; gives his opinion on why Bulozi has become a famine area based on his experiences as Resident Commissioner in Mongu from 1958-1961; has a large collection of books on Zambia; offers any help. 4 pages (autogr.)
Clifford
102/ Clifford, Zambia to MG, 27 July 1968 – is relaxing after work on the new National Council for Scientific Research; was glad to receive his circular news letter; may visit England next year but is finding life interestingly unpredictable (autogr.; postcard)
Colman
103/ Rebecca V. Colman to MG, 22 May 1974 – encloses article which owes much to his scholarship; thanks him; adds that Ideas in Barotse jurisprudence has helped her more than any other work (autogr.)
Colson
104/ Elizabeth [Colson], Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, to MG, 16 May 1968 – heard from MF about MG’s mother’s death; glad to hear that his health is improving and he may be planning a holiday; encloses copy of letter to Mrs Davies about revision of foreword; MF has finished his book; Bob Levy is writing songs; is going to Cal Tech to discuss computerisation with Ted Scudder; has heard from Ronnie Frankenberg that Van Velsen was beaten up by the police (tp.)
Cooper
105/ Bill [Sir William Mansfield Cooper] to MG, 20 June 1974 – shares an anecdote referring to fighting cocks which struck him as a coincidence (autogr.)
Coser
106/ Lewis A. Coser, Visiting Associate Professor, University of California, to MG, 29 Oct. 1957 – apologises for delay in replying to his letter of 28 Aug.; has been travelling; recommends driving across America; the reader in social theory has come out; hopes he will receive galleys soon; welcomes comments; encloses paper originally intended to be included; Prof. Murphy is conducting seminar on problems of social conflict using both their books; will ask him for forward any papers that result; is enjoying California (tp.)
MS 450
Curtis
12/107/ Charles P. Curtis to MG, nd – thanks him for nice letter; has sent it and cutting from Manchester Guardian to Justice Frankfurter; on publication of proceedings and addresses of the Marshall affair; won the Grand Prize for the shortest speech; encloses paper he wrote for the Massachusetts Historical Society; glad he saw George and Nancy. 2 leaves (autogr.)
D
Daniel
108/ Sir Goronwy Daniel, Principal, University College of Wales, to MG, 19 June 1972 – a benefaction by the late J.B. Willans has enabled the College to establish an annual lecture; lists previous lecturers; invites him to deliver the tenth lecture; on dates and fee (tp.)
109/ Sir Goronwy Daniel, Principal, University College of Wales, to MG, 1 Dec. 1972 – glad he is making a good recovery; on date for his lecture; travel arrangements; dinner party (tp.; with ‘sport and conflict monkeys’ written by MG)
110/ Sir Goronwy Daniel, Principal, University College of Wales, to MG, 13 Feb. 1973 – expresses pleasure at having him and Mrs Gluckman to stay; wishes they could have had longer talks; is grateful for his lecture; Rigby has offered to come for a year but is not satisfactory; has asked Van Velsen to take chair (autogr.)
Das
111/ G.N. Das, Madras, to MG, 19 July 1958 – has not been able to obtain his papers from the RLI; has been inspired by his work; asks for copies of papers listed (tp.)
Davidson
112/ Basil ?Davidson to MG, 20 June 1966 – thanks him for letter of 17 June; thinks 16 Sep. will be best date (tp.)
113/ Basil ?Davidson to MG, 28 June 1966 – has had copy of his paper from UCLA; wishes he had read it before preparing his own; further discusses their ‘disagreement’ in conclusions about the colonial period; hopes to meet in Sep. 9 leaves (tp.; with autogr. corrections)
Dennis
114/ Philip A. Dennis, Visiting Assistant Professor, Texas Tech University, to MG, 30 Sep. 1974 – encloses copy of his article on the political middleman; was inspired by the ‘case method’ he and colleagues pioneered (tp.)
MS 450
Derrett
12/115/ MG to Prof. J. Duncan M. Derrett, SOAS, 18 Aug. 1973 – is writing at suggestion of Dr Barry Hooker of Kent; is writing section on Primitive contract for the International Encyclopaedia of Comparative Law; asks about contracts in Hindu law (tpc.)
116/ J. Duncan M. Derrett to MG, 28 Aug. 1973 – answers query about Hindu law. 2 pp. (tp.)
117/ MG to J. Duncan M. Derrett, 23 Sep. 1973 – thanks him for help; discusses various points; will send copies of what he has written. 2 pp. (tpc.)
118/ J. Duncan M. Derrett, Great Missenden, Bucks, to MG, 28 Sep. 1973 – delighted to have heard from him; sorry to learn of his incapacity (autogr.)
Dias
119/ Margot Dias, Centro de Estudos de Antropologia Cultural, Lisbon, to MG, 30 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for his letter; wishes him speedy recovery from his operation; describes progress on In Memoriam volume; hopes he will contribute (tp.) ]
120/ MG to Dr Margot Dias, 18 Feb. 1974 – on the article which he has completed to include in the memorial volume for her husband; would like to include photographs if possible (tpc.)
121/ MG to Dr Margot Dias, Museu de Etnologie do Ultremar, Lisbon, 28 June 1974 – thanks her for letter of 18 June and proofs of his article; delighted she likes his paper; has corresponded with Gerhard Kubik; on political situation (tpc.)
.1 Address label for Dr Margot Dias (tp.)
‘Dissent’, Editors of
122/ MG to the Editors of Dissent, nd – takes issue with the reporting of a meeting at St Pancras Town Hall on 6 July; he was the chair in the absence of Dr Oluwale Elias, Chairman of the Society for African Culture; thinks report gives false impression; states what happened in his view; on Kanyama Chiume and the situation in Africa. 3 leaves (tp.; draft)
Donath
123/ Doris Donath, Attachée de Recherche au CNRS, Jerusalem, to MG, 4 Sep. 1963 – encloses list of research projects of which she had spoken; looks forward to meeting again (tp.)
.1/ List of various centres of study with names of researchers and titles of research. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
Dorothy
12/124/ Dorothy, Cambridge, to MG, 16 Feb. 1974 – has just returned from Nigeria; found his piece for Bill [Mackenzie]’s festschrift fascinating; notes how African audiences laugh at romantic stories and stylized movements of classical ballet; cannot come to Manchester before he leaves in Mar.; hopes to meet at party for Bill; makes correction to his piece; Glasgow is giving her an Hon. D.Litt in June. 2 pp. (autogr.)
Drinkwater
125/ Ronald Drinkwater, Hull University, to MG, 28 Jan. 1960 – has been trying to find passages in Marx relevant to his study; thinks the notion is Leninist rather than Marxist. 2 pp. (tp.)
Dundes
126/ [MG?] to Prof. [Alan] Dundes, 30 Sep. [ny] – gives explanation of ‘Om’; the joke was too esoteric and had better be dropped (tp.)
Durand
127/ John D. Durand, United Nations, New York, to MG, 4 Feb. 1955– encloses report on gaps in present knowledge of relationships between population trends and economic and social conditions; asks for his advice on feasibility of carrying out studies on topics mentioned in report (tp.)
.1 Gaps in existing knowledge of the relationships between population trends and economic and social conditions. Report of a Committee of Experts appointed by the Secretary-General, United Nations Economic and Social Council, 17 Jan. 18 pp (tp.)
Dymott
128/ Roderick Dymott, Sales Promotion Manager, J. & A. Churchill, Medical and Scientific Publishers, to MG, 18 Dec. 1970 – encloses complimentary copy of The family and its future; welcomes his comments on the book’s suitability as supplementary reading for students (tp.)
E
Ellemers ++
129/ Prof. Dr J.E. Ellemers to MG, 29 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 22 Jan.; is sending a copy of his book Van idee tot odern staat; hopes they can meet; teaches part time at the Free University in Brussels (tp.)
MS 450
Epstein
12/130/ MG to Bill [Epstein], 27 Aug. 1966 – is staying in London with Saura Joffe; has only just picked up mail from Manchester; on payments; thanks him for contribution to seminar; gives news of students in Israel: Minkowitz, Deshen, Terry Evens, Emmanuel, [Jay] Abarbanel, [Mike] Aronoff, Elaine [Baldwin], Len; is thinking of running a seminar at Ashkelon where his brother has a house; congratulates Scarlett on her job; wishes her luck with book; at Manchester Peter and Clyde tell him how out of date they are; one day will compare their teaching with what they [MG and Bill] have achieved; on the conference on tribal law; Prof. I. Schapera was on good form; was impressed by Sally Moore and Herma Hill Kay from America and Aubert from Norway; gives opinion of Jim Bohannan; got on well with Dick Werbner; noted weaknesses in his paper; will send him [Bill] a copy of the letter he wrote to Werbner; on current work; gives family and football news. 2 pp. (tp.)
F
Farnsworth
131/ Allan Farnsworth, Prof. of Law, Columbia University, New York, to MG, 12 Mar. 1969 – encloses portion of article to be published in Columbia law review; would appreciate his comments (tp.)
.1 E. Allan Farnsworth – The past of promise: an historical introduction to contract. 27, viii leaves (tp., copy)
132/ MG to Prof. Allan Farnsworth, 7 Apr. 1969 – appreciates his use of his own work; would like to see portions of article on Roman and English law; gives comments as requested. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Fielder
133/ Robin J. Fielder, Institute of Social Research, Lusaka, to MG, 11 Feb. 1967 – thanks him for Christmas card; the post has been delayed because of floods; was intrigued to hear that people were saying he went around in the landrover too much; the battery is dead now; uses a bicycle or walks; discusses origins of people in the village he is staying in; has written report on chieftaincy; discusses witch-finding and Lemmon; asks him to read his thesis (tp., autogr.; airmail)
Finkelstein
134/ MG to Prof. Jack Finkelstein, New Haven, 18 Aug. 1973 – thanks him for The Goring ox which he is delighted to see; is looking forward to seeing him in the Spring; is expecting the Blacks to visit (tpc.)
MS 450
Finley
12/135/ Moses Finley, Jesus College, Cambridge, to MG, 21 Oct. 1958 – thanks him for sending him something of interest [paper on scandal?]; on lack of scandal in writings of ancient Greeks until 4th century b.c.; he could be of service to ancient history if he could answer question concerning accounts of tyrants (tp.)
Firth
136/ Raymond Firth to MG, 27 July 1973 – has only just received his letter of 19 July; used the ‘geese and swans’ to make him laugh not to upset him; has often praised his enthusiasm for people as well as for ideas; his interruption was not meant to be rude; would not have said Van Velsen was a fool; thinks The politics of kinship has been over-praised but will re-read it; does not remember using the phrase ‘little Epstein’ but would only have been referring to his physique; had no hand in the appointment of Fosbrooke; was favourably impressed by Epstein at his interview; regards him well and admired his work in Rabaul; it was he (Firth) who persuaded ANU to appoint him; disconcerted when he went to Sussex; thinks everyone including MG and himself fallible; the ‘geese and swans’ remark was meant as a compliment; he has produced some top-notch people; on article in TLS; discusses various viewpoints; enjoyed ASA nevertheless. 2 leaves (tp.)
137/ MG to Raymond Firth, 15 Aug. 1973 – thanks him for returning letter to Joyce Pettigrew; was going to write to him until he realized he was going on holiday; may as well send letter; does not wish it to disturb his holiday (tpc.)
138/ MG to Raymond Firth, 16 Aug. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 27 July; explains delay with l9 July letter; not unduly sensitive about jokes at own expense; wanted to make it clear that some people may have interpreted the remark to mean that his references for students were not to be trusted; hopes he will look again at Van Velsen’s book; sure he had nothing to do with appointment of Fosbrooke; thinks a political appointment made; defamatory remarks about Einstein may have made this easier; quarrelled with EP because he called Epstein a Communist; he actually meant [Peter] Worsley; sorry he did not write to the TLS; encloses copy of own letter; gives views; Firth has a reputation for being the most fair-minded person in anthropology; is only sensitive about his students and the subject; does not like traitors within the ranks. 3 leaves (tpc.)
Meyer Fortes
139/ MF, University of Oxford, to MG, 13 Nov. 1946 – thanks him for reviews of his book and of Malinowski’s two books; asks for offprints if possible; comments on his article and discusses various points. 2 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
12/140/ MF, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Studies, to MG, 17 May 1959 – on Natalie’s marriage; has been asked for his opinion on Bill Watson for a chair at Leicester; feels ambivalent; surprised they did not take Lupton; asks whether Simey is on the election committee; on a sociological appointment at Cambridge; thinks Kaspar Naegele would suit but certain he would not leave Canada; thinks Daniel Bell an interesting character; has given him MG’s address and hopes he will look him up; has agreed to an invitation from ELP to lecture next year; gives his opinions on the plan to reprint MG’s papers as a book; advises him to concentrate on one book in two parts; gives details; has just received quantities of reprints from Eisenstadt; asks whether Mary would like him to bring her a copy of Lolita. 3 pp. (tp.)
141/ MF to MG, 9 Nov. 1966 – supposes he did not nominate him for the Mond lecture; does not think he could have managed it; thanks him for the thought; on his schedule; on writing too much; will be interested to read what he thinks of Leach’s book on Burma; ask whether he knows Percy Cohen’s review on Leach; has seen Clyde; looks forward to hearing about America (tp.)
142/ MF to MG, 13 Nov. 1966 – comments on his paper on Leach; surprised he did not mention Firth’s book on social change in Tikopia; hopes he enjoys America. (tp.)
143/ MF, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, Stanford, California, to MG, 2 Jan. 1967 – very sorry to learn of Ely [Devon]’s death especially so soon after Max Joffe’s death; has written to Estelle; Macrae was very upset; everyone at the Center misses MG; Fred Eggan was disappointed to have missed him; he and Doris are glad the festivities of Christmas are over; thanks him for getting in touch with Karl; Doris glad that he has seen Gail; was troubled by rift between her children; disappointed about Tim and Cambridge; thinks he will be better off at Leeds; hopes he succeeds in reaching decision on 15 Jan.; hopes that neither Shils nor Leach nor Dan Bell is chosen; has not answered Ashby’s letter; shares his views on unsuitability of Leach, Bell and J. Gould; gives his views on MG’s paper on equilibrium; has heard from the Haile Selassie Fund that his nomination of Prof. I. Schapera has been accepted for submission to judges (tp.; airmail)
144/ Grahame [Prof. J.G.D. Clark, University Museum of Archaeology & Ethnology, Cambridge] to MF, 26 Oct. 1968 – wanted to thank him for copy of his address on his accession to high office; found MG’s address printed in the Apr. issue of Am.Anthrop. extraordinarily relevant to his work; looking forward to two terms off; on plans (autogr.)
[No number 145]
MS 450
12/146/ MF, University of Chicago, to MG, 27 Nov. 1973 – was happy to have his letter; is counting the days before he can go home; is to receive Honorary degree of Doctor of Humane Letters on 14 Dec. or would have left earlier; thanks him for paper for Schap book [Prof. I. Schapera’s festschrift]; has been asked to write obituary for EP; feels emotionally involved with him; still owes contribution to CDF obituary; his notice on RB and Russell has stirred up an argument; Milton Singer is thrilled; Schneider is scornful; gives Stocking’s views; the argument has Milton Singer, Fred Eggan and Vic Turner on one side, and Schneider, Geertz and Sahlins on the other; gives Mary Douglas’s views; had dinner with the Bohannans; gives their news; thinks Bohannan a ‘happy crook’; glad news from Israel reassuring (tp.; airmail)
147/ MF to MG, 18 Feb. 1974 – encloses cheque; wondered that they had done well with RSR even with piece by Vic Turner; is now almost better; finds copy of note by Douglas which he sent very startling; Adam Kuper told him that Mary had protested about his allegations that EP’s catholicism had influenced their work; Roy Rappoport has been asking about Mary Douglas and her relations with EP; he found her unintelligble; encloses something for his collection about CDF; draws attention to final paragraph of Leach’s piece; glad to hear doctor’s good report about his heart; is reading Boswell’s Life of Johnson; recommends it (tp.)
148/ MF to MG and Mary, 30 Nov. 1974 – sympathises over death of Saada; on his trip to Australia; Shlomo Deshen visited; heard his lecture at UCL; writes of situation in Jerusalem; regrets declining invitation to the university there; his Marett Lecture at Oxford was well-received, though MG’s own Marett lecture still described as one of the greatest; Schap [Isaac Schapera] seemed more cheerful last time they met; the festschrift is at the printers. 2 pp. (autogr.)
149/ MF, Australian National University, to Mary and MG, 28 Feb. 1975 – is soon to leave Australia; has enjoyed it; Peter Ucko has built up an ‘empire’; Derek Freeman dominates the department; spent some time with Basil Sanson; looking forward to being home (autogr.; airmail)
150/ MF to MG, 19 Mar. 1975 – has just got back to normal after return from Australia; was fascinated by his letters giving details of students struggling with biblical matters; on circumcision and the first born; Leach is going to Rochester to give the Morgan Lectures on Marxism; has heard he is furious with Jonathan Friedman for his Marxist attack; on choice of Leach for RB Lecturer; on proofs of his article; thinks it excellent; his remarks on Leach in the TLS were very restrained; will send a copy of his paper on Strangers; devastated by rumour that Gellner is favourite candidate for UCL post; on Needham; discussed Daisy Bates with Elkin; hopes to visit Jerusalem next year (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
Fortune
12/151/ Reo Fortune to MG, 21 Oct. 1973 – was pleased to see him in Oxford; gives information on tapu and Trobriand terms; gives permission to quote anything if it is of use. 7 leaves (autogr.)
152/ Reo Fortune to MG, 21 Nov. 1973 – sorry that he has had the flu; thanks him for information about Peter Carsten; looks forward to hearing from him again when he has read Leach’s article; gives more information on the word ‘tabu’. 2 leaves (autogr.)
.1 [MG?] – transcripts of the two previous letters from Reo Fortune, with additional references to taboo. 4 leaves (tp.)
.2 MG – notes on tapu. 8 pages (autogr.)
.3 John [Barnes?], University of Cambridge Social and Political Sciences Committee, to MG, 21 Nov. 1973 – has found the reference to the note on taboo; gives it; on a research student, J.W. Leach, working on Trobriand use of tabeoo; on personal matters (tp.)
Fox Pitt
153/ Tommy Fox Pitt, The Anti-Slavery Society. to MG, 3 Mar. 1958 – lists documentation to be sent as Society’s contribution to Commission on the Status of Women session and its study of Consent and minimum age in marriage; includes papers by MG, Lucy Mair, Michael Banton, Jean Buxton (tp.)
154/ MG to Tommy Fox Pitt, 6 Mar. 1958 – thanks him for letter of 3 Mar.; suggests adding books by Phillips, Mayer and Harris, and Radcliffe Brown and Forde (tpc.)
155/ Commander Tommy S.L. Fox-Pitt, The Anti-Slavery Society, to MG, 2 Mar. 1960 – asks for books he can recommend to Westall who has a theory about transferred populations; Westall will be going to Hull University soon where [Peter] Worsley can deal with him; asks for news. 2 pp. (autogr.)
156/ Commander Tommy S.L. Fox-Pitt to MG, 1 Feb. 1962 – asks whether he knows anything about Dr V.G.J. Sheddick; needs a reliable anthropologist; describes job; Welensky is demanding £1000 damages for libel; on political situation. 4 pages (autogr.)
157/ Tommy [Fox-Pitt] to MG, 21 Aug. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 27 June; on walking on the moors and farming; has had request from Prof. Rotberg for information on Stewart Gore-Brown; doubts he can do him justice; asks for advice on whether to tell him anything. 6 pp. (autogr.)
MS 450
12/158/ Tommy [on Anti-Slavery Society notepaper, but heading crossed through] to MG, nd – encloses some newspaper cuttings which he found; recently asked [A.F.B.] Glennie about Barotse revolt; hopes to find out more; asks whether he has seen Welensky’s proposals; had better listen to debate in House of Commons about race relations; asks him to tell Mary that Harry Nkumbula wants to address meetings while he is here. 2 pp. (autogr.)
Enclosed: 4 newspaper cuttings:
.1 ‘Mass witchcraft trials open in Barotseland’ from Rand Daily Mail, 16 Jan. 1957
.2 ‘Abolition of witchcraft law urged’ from CAP, 18 Mar. 1957
.3 ‘Revising the Barotse constitution’ from CAP, [?18 Apr. 1957]
.4 ‘Villagers “are beaten” alleged’
Freedman, Lawrence Z.
159/ Lawrence Z. Freedman, Foundations’ Fund Research Professor, University of Chicago, to MG, 30 May 1973 – thanks him for letter of 12 May; disappointed will not be seeing him; feels sympathy with disc trouble; July conference will focus on ‘Terrorists and terrorism’; would be happy to have any paper he could contribute read; on publication of previous papers; he and [Harold Dwight] Lasswell would be honoured if be came a Fellow of the Institute of Social and Behavioural Pathology (tp.)
Freedman, Maurice
160/ Maurice [Freedman], All Souls College, Oxford, to MG, 24 Aug. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 19 Aug.; disappointed that article for JJS will be delayed; hopes to see manuscript by early winter; review of his book will appear in Man; has also reviewed Diamond’s Primitive law, past and present; thinks Sally Moore clever for bracketing him and Diamond together; thanks him for checking with Manchester University Press about review books for JJS (tp.)
161/ Maurice Freedman to MG, 15 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 31 Jan.; glad to hear of favourable medical report; is overwhelmed; wonders whether he can expect to enjoy the pursuit of scholarship (tp.)
162/ MG to Prof. Maurice Freedman, All Souls, Oxford, 3 Oct. [1974] – hopes he is well; gives details of recent activities; will be working on article for The Jewish Journal of Sociology; hopes to progress with manuscript on rise of Zulu empire before leaving for Israel; asks him to Xerox an article for him; gives details. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
12/163/ Maurice Freedman, Oxford, to MG, 29 Oct. 1974 – apologises for not sending copies requested; there has been a change-over of secretaries; will have to charge him for copies (tp.) 2 counterfoils attached
Freeman
164/ MG to Mr Freeman, Editor of The new statesman, 7 Feb. 1963 – protests against E.R. Leach’s review of his Order and rebellion in tribal Africa published in the issue of 1 Feb.; cannot write letter for publication; could deal with points of fact but not series of emotive statements; questions whether tone of review appropriate for The new statesman; asks him to consider having book reviewed again by someone else; describes structure of book; lists and corrects errors of fact in numbered points; concerned that review might affect sales; asks for a reviewer who was not one of Malinowski’s pupils. 4 leaves (tpc.)
Fuller
165/ Lon L. Fuller, Harvard University Law School, to MG, 9 Feb. 1970 – sent him one of his publications which he thought might interest him about ‘the reasonable man’ in customary law; sorry to learn he would not be at Yale this year; is offering a seminar in African Law; has profited from his publications (tp.; airmail)
166/ MG to Lon L. Fuller, 26 Mar. 1970 – apologises for delay of reply; is suffering from disc trouble; comments on the paper he sent. 2 leaves (tpc.)
167/ MG to Lon L. Fuller, 19 May 1970 – thanks him for his letter of 27 Apr.; has been on holiday; has looked again at his previous letter which he dictated and did not check; gives further comments; describes his illnesses and plans; thanks him for interest in his work. 5 leaves (tpc.)
168/ Lon L. Fuller to MG, 30 Mar. 1971 – apologises for delay in answering his letter of May 1970; gives reasons; would now disagree with what he had written earlier about ‘reasonableness’; is using Politics, law and ritual in tribal society in the course he is giving with David Smith; hopes to meet soon. 3 leaves (tp.)
169/ Herbert Blumer, University of California, Berkeley, to Prof. Lon L. Fuller, School of Law, 334 Boalt Hall, 21 July 1971 – was interested to read copies of his articles; makes comments; would be happy to meet and discuss further. 3 leaves (tp.; autogr. annotations; copy)
MS 450
12/170/ MG to Prof. Lon L. Fuller, Law School, Harvard, 25 Aug. 1971 – hopes to meet soon; will be going to Harvard to meet George Homans; has referred to their correspondence without using names in his preface to new edition of Ideas in Barotse jurisprudence; is still being attacked by Bohannan; cannot remember whether he replied to letter of 30 Mar.; looking forward to discussing ‘reasonable man’ 2 pp. (tpc.; incomplete draft)
171/ Lon L. Fuller to MG, 26 Oct. 1971 – delighted he is coming to Cambridge, Mass.; would like to give party for him; on ‘reasonable man’; will be at Yale when he is scheduled to talk (tp.; airmail)
G
Gann
172/ Lewis H. Gann to MG, 19 Nov. 1958 – thanks him for news; is glad he is taking the symposium in hand; Miller has met with his nemesis; he has tied up the archives in legislation; was interested in his review of Philip Mason’s book; discusses Lobengula; will send review of his own book; gives update on Rhodesian politics; on his work in the archives; could put him up if he visited; his mother was impressed when she came on her way to Israel. 3 leaves (tp.)
.1 ‘This tells why there are two Rhodesias’; newspaper cutting from Sunday Mail, Nov. 1958 (printed)
.2 ‘Best history yet on Rhodesia’; review of The birth of a plural society by L.H. Gann from Central African Examiner, Oct. 1958. 2 leaves (printed; copy)
.3 L.H. Gann – ‘Sir Harry Johnston – builder of empire’. 3 leaves (tpc.) [printed in Central African Examiner 14 June 1958]
.4 L.H. Gann – ‘Bula Matari, the breaker of stones’. 4 leaves (tpc.)
.5 L.H. Gann – ‘Thinkers, blacks and frontiersmen’. 4 leaves (tpc.)
Gillon
173/ Philip Gillon, Jerusalem, to MG and Mary, 8 Sep. 1967 – describes difficulties of current political situation; family news. 2 leaves (tp.)
Gilman
174/ G.A. Gilman, Overseas Development Administration, Tropical Products Institute, to MG, 31 Jan. 1974 – Prof. A.H. Bunting suggested he may be able to help; needs information on grain storage methods of the Bantu; it would make an interesting subject for a PhD; asks for suggestions and views (tp.)
MS 450
12/175/ MG to G.A. Gilman, 8 Feb. 1974 – interested by his remarks on grain storage; does not think the subject suitable for a PhD in social anthropology; suggests writing to the Agricultural Departments of various territories; suggests The African husbandman by W. Allen (tpc.)
176/ G.A. Gilman, Tropical Products Institute, to MG, 22 Mar. 1974 – thanks him for letter of 11 Feb.; answers question about control of grain moth and storing of grain; has information on traditional methods of storage but historical information difficult to obtain (tp.)
Gilmore
177/ Mrs M.J.I. Gilmore, Belfast, to MG, 11 Jan. 1955 – her brother Jack Ritchie whom he knew in Rhodesia has suggested he might help her; if founder President of the Business and Professional Women’s Club; needs to do some research for their International Relations Study group; asks whether he can recommend suitable material. 2 pp. (autogr.)
178/ MG to Mrs M.J.I. Gilmore, 13 Jan. 1955 – will be glad to help; has just prepared an article and will send copy when ready; asks after Jack and Mollie (tpc.)
179/ Mrs M.J.I. Gilmore to MG, 15 Jan. 1955 – thanks him; happy to wait; gives news of Jack. 2 pp. (autogr.)
180/ Mrs M.J.I. Gilmore to MG, 21 Feb. 1955 – thanks him for chapter of his manuscript; asks if she may keep it a while longer (autogr.)
Girard
181/ René Girard, State University of New York at Buffalo, to MG, 30 Jan. 1975 – receipt of his letter delayed by French post strike; honoured to learn that he might write something about his book; has been very interested in his ideas (autogr.)
Glick
182/ Dr Paula Brown [Glick], Dept. of Anthropology and Sociology, ANU, to MG, 13 May 1961 – thanks him for letter; Bob pleased about Fellowship; looking for property; she and Harold Brookfield finishing monograph on Chimbu land; on publication; travel plans (tp.; airmail)
183/ Dr Paula Brown [Glick] to MG, 16 Aug. 1961 – plans to visit England; has not yet found property; has written conference paper on non-agnates and sent copy to John [Barnes?]; will forward it when he has finished; on puzzling matters concerned with subject; Struggle for land has been accepted by ANU Publications Committee (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
12/184/ Dr Paula Glick, State University of New York, Stony Brook, to MG, 6 Jan. 1967 – has just returned from holiday; saw the Mackenzies and Meggitts in Jamaica; Meggitt only referred to preliminary paper of 1959 when discussing land allocation, rather than Struggle for Land, 1963, which went into greater depth; is building a social anthropology department at Stony Brook; hopes she can call on him as a referee if necessary; is thinking of visiting England in the summer (tp.)
Gluckman
185/ Diane [daughter in law], Spain, to Mary and MG, 26 Nov. 1974 – thanks them for letter of 9 Nov. which has only just arrived; John is away; will ask him to write letters of condolence for death of Saada when he returns; hopes they received letter she sent to Hebrew University; her health is improving; will be glad to find own place; would love to come to Israel; on social life; mentions John Stagge. 3 leaves (autogr.)
Goldberg
186/ Harvey E. Goldberg to MG, 30 Nov. 1971 – enjoyed meeting him at symposium he chaired; asks for copy of his paper; wishes to know name of man involved in study of families of schizophrenic patients; encloses copy of his own paper; sends regards to Bob Levine; hopes he enjoys Palo Alto (tp.)
.1 Harvey E. Goldberg, Nov. 1971 – Historical reconstruction of Tripolitanian Jewry: the statistical significance of Isoplehs. American Anthropological Association, 70th annual meeting. 19 leaves (mimeo.)
Goody
187/ Jack Goody, St Johns College, Cambridge, to MG, 5 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for his interesting letter; encloses a postscript testing some of his suggestions in the 1971 Postscript; has sent paper to Africa; will do some more work on it after his comments; is on leave for a term writing on Africa before his grant comes to an end; would like to get a copy of the HRAF [Human Relation Area Files] in this country but has no funds; is editing a series of essays for MF; would be pleased if he could contribute something (tp.; with autogr. postscript)
188/ Jack Goody to MG, 10 Feb. 1972 – has not been able to work in Guiana due to coup; on his papers; on the HRAF; on necessity of moving into comparative research; is writing report to SSRC; hopes he is enjoying California (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
12/189/ MG to Jack Goody, 3 Mar. 1972 – apologises for delay in answering his letter of 2 Feb.; has been writing review; thanks him for revised version of HP paper; describes what he intends to write about for the collection of essays; is disappointed with HRAF; finds them out of date (tpc.)
.1 Jack Goody and Joan Buckley – Inheritance and women’s labour in Africa. 25 leaves, maps, references (tpc.; with autogr. corrections)
.2 Ibid. Corrected version. 24 leaves, maps, references (tpc.)
.3 1 leaf notes referring to tables 7 and 8 in 2nd version of paper above (autogr.)
190/ Jack Goody to MG, 3 July 1972 – on contribution for book for MF (tpc.)
191/ MG to Jack Goody, 27 Sep. 1972 – is about to go into hospital for an operation; Clyde is still in Africa; will ask MF to let him know about progress on article; gives title, ‘Social factors controlling divorce rates in tribal societies’ (tpc.)
192/ Jack [Goody], St Johns, Cambridge, to MG, 23 Jan. 1973 – gives reference for his paper (tp.)
Gordon
193/ Gordon, Dept. of Social Administration, University of Manchester, to MG, 22 June 1966 – on his request for anything concerning the attitudes of spiralists to criminals; has found very little; makes some suggestions; gives reference which may be helpful on question as to whether criminals are ‘sick’. 2 leaves (tp.)
Grottanelli
194/ Vinigi L. Grottanelli, Università di Roma, to MG, 6 June 1958 – very pleased to hear he may stay for a year in Rome; on cost of living; thanks him for sending [Vic] Turner’s paper; offers help with plans; invites him to stay for a while (tp.)
/195 MG to Prof. Grottanelli, 3 July 1958 – apologises for delay in replying to letter of 6 June; may be going to America; is awaiting visa; otherwise will stay in London as it makes it easier to find schools; if he stays in London will visit Rome; would like to look at Jalla papers and visit him; asks for details of some flat-finding agencies (tpc.)
MS 450
Gulliver
12//196 MG to Prof. Philip Gulliver, York University, Ontario, 14 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for sending copy of his article Negotiations and dispute settlements; supposes it comes from the festschrift for Ad Hoebel; will send one of his offprints when it arrives; gave Wilson Memorial Lecture in April; read his book and discussed his arguments; compliments him on the fact that his book went up in his estimation whereas that by Bohannan went down (tpc.)
H
Hammond-Too
197/ David [W.D. Hammond-Too], University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, to MG, 14 Mar. 1975 – passes on some linguistic information (autogr.; airmail)
Hamnett
198/ Ian Hamnett, University of Bristol, to MG, 17 Apr. 1972 – the ASA decided that ‘Social anthropology and Law’ will be the topic of the conference in 1974; he is in charge of convening it; MG was originally suggested but MF thought it an unfair burden; introduces himself; lists people he would like to invite; welcomes his comments. 3 leaves (tp.)
199/ MG to Ian Hamnett, 14 June 1972 – apologises for delay in replying to letter of 17 Apr.; has been in America and very busy; has read his work; Kathleen Lange said how kind he was to her; gives comments on suggestions for participants; will give the matter further thought and write again; looks forward to meeting. 2 leaves (tpc.)
200/ MG to Dr Ian Hamnett, 3 July 1972 – thanks him for his letter; is pleased he could visit; gives telephone number; cannot guarantee a paper; recommends Pospisil; gives Sally Moore’s address; gives views of Holleman. 2 leaves (tpc.)
201/ MG to Dr Ian Hamnett, 3 July 1972 – has just found his letter; hopes he can get Allott; does not know Simon Roberts; has always found Hart pleasant; glad his book is to be published but does not like title (tpc.)
202/ Ian Hamnett to MG, 11 Jan. 1973 – wishes him a good recovery; it is sad about Tony Allott; he will be invited whether or not he can contribute; would enjoy a visit to Manchester; the conference has been arranged to take place in Keele between 27-30 Mar. 1974; Ronnie Frankenberg is attending to arrangements (tp.)
203/ MG to Ian Hamnett, 24 Jan. 1973 – on his back; on his schedule; on dates for his visit (tpc.)
MS 450
12/204/ Ian Hamnett, Dept. of Sociology, University of Bristol, to MG, 23 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for letter and offprints; plans for conference are going well; funds have been found for Philip Gulliver to come; grateful he has told Hooker about the conference; on other participants; gives list. 2 pp. (tp.)
205/ MG to Ian Hamnett, 3 Dec. 1973 – delighted Gulliver is coming; gives opinions of participants; thinks it an excellent idea to discuss anthropology of the profession; recommends Maureen Kane; is sorry he will not be there. 2 leaves (tpc.)
206/ Ian Hamnett, Dept. of Sociology, University of Bristol, to MG, 3 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for his letter; has heard from Holleman that he cannot do a paper; has written to Prof. Schapera saying that he has heard he is not well and will not trouble him for a paper but he would be welcome to come (tp.)
207/ MG to Dr Ian Hamnett, 17 Jan. 1974 – is sending copy of his Wilson Memorial lecture; on copying it for other audiences; spoke to Prof. Schapera on the telephone (tpc.)
208/ Ian Hamnett to MG, 23 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for his letter and Jurid. Rev. offprint; agrees with points he made in his Law & Soc. Rev. article; would love to have his Wilson lecture cyclostyled; Prof. Schapera has said he hopes to attend (tp.)
Harris
209/ MG to Prof. Alfred Harris, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Rochester, New York, 10 Aug. 1973 – thanks him for his letter of 6 Aug.; glad that he thinks highly of Parry and that Manchester would be a good place for him; would have taken him on at once himself but now all has to go through ELP; does not know what Jude [Pansini] is doing; thinks he would like to come to Manchester; thanks him for news of Joe Gross; is glad he met Joyce Pettigrew; on publication of her book; hopes to see him soon (tpc.)
Hartz
210/ Louis Hartz to Keeper in Charge of Public Service, British Library, British Museum, 24 Jan. 1975 – on 20 Aug. was excluded from the Reading Room for ‘false and meretricious reasons’; it is a disgrace (tpc.) [copies to Prof. Harry Allen, Sir Isaiah Berlin, Prof. Maurice Cranston, Prof. Bernard Crick, Prof. Ernst Gellner, MG, Dr J.R. Pole]
Hazard
211/ MG to Prof. John N. Hazard, Columbia Law School, New York, 23 May 1974 – asks for complimentary copy of his Soviet law and western legal systems (tpc.)
.1 Pp 17-18 from Bobbs-Merrill catalog with details of book requested (printed, marked in red)
MS 450
Heppell
212/ MG to Mike Heppell, c/o Sarawak Museum, 11 July 1972 – is writing at suggestion of Derek Freeman; asks about rate of divorce among the Iban; describes own work (tpc.)
213/ Michael Heppell to MG, 31 Aug. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 11 July; describes area of interest; tells what he knows about divorce; lists others who have published on Iban. 3 leaves (tp.) [envelope showing return address c/o Sarawak Museum not retained]
214/ MG to Michael Heppell, 31 Oct. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 31 Aug.; has been in hospital for a month; will write in greater detail after his operation (tpc.)
Herzig
215/ Zvi Hershel Herzig, President, The Jewish Library and Archives, to MG, 15 Jan. 1968 – asks him for an autographed photograph and copies of his articles for the Jewish Library (autogr.)
Hoebel
216/ Ad and Irene (Mr and Mrs E. Adamson Hoebel) to MG and Mary Gluckman, 11 Dec. 1974 – the decorators have gone; there is much to do; wishes they were visiting; of all of their guests they were the most fun; gives family news; sends thanks for copy of MG’s lecture; sends New Year’s greetings. 2 pp. (autogr.)
217/ Ad [Hoebel], University of Minnesota, to MG and Mary Gluckman, 12 Dec. 1974 – agrees with Irene that it was a pleasure to have them visiting in Tucson; wishes them a good stay in Israel; quotes from a book on Cherokee law; mentions Jane Richardson and her work. 2 pp. (autogr.)
218/ Ad [Hoebel], University of Arizona, to MG, 16 Apr. 1975 – is back teaching legal anthropology; encloses cutting about his friend Charles Black; Irene sends good wishes (tp.)
.1 ‘Specialist in variety’ cutting from Time, 13 Jan. 1975; includes photo of Charles Black
Holleman
219/ Hans Holleman to MG, 6 May 1973 – thanks him for his note and the copy of The Allocation of Responsibility; gives his thoughts on allocation; he and Marie enjoyed having him and Mary to stay (tp., with autogr. postscript)
220/ Hans Holleman to MG, 28 June 1973 – thanks him for his letter of 18 June; gives further clarification of thoughts described in previous letter; makes other comments; is sorry to hear that Leo [Kuper] is ill; was shocked by news of CDF’s death (tp.)
MS 450
Homans
12/221/ George C. Homans, Cambridge, Mass., to MG, 23 Nov. 1954 – has read the draft of his Leach review; likes it but raises points of protest (autogr.; airmail)
Hooker
222/ M.B. Hooker, University of Kent, to MG, 19 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for his note of 12 Nov.; has not been appointed to Monash; may go to Australia or somewhere else; welcomes news of suitable positions; his trip to Indonesia was successful; met Bruce in Kuala Lumpur. 2 leaves (tp.)
I
Idenburg
223/ ? Idenburg? To Friends, Leiden, 21 Dec. 1967 – Piet’s eyesight has improved after his second operation; he is in Dakar; sends New Year greetings (Christmas card)
J
Jackson
224/ Brian A. Jackson, Cambridge, to MG, 28 Aug. [? 1958] – thanks him for letter; is following up references; will approach his colleagues at Manchester; Michael Young at the Institute of Community Studies has asked for report on working men’s clubs in Huddersfield; may be able to meet them during trip; asks if he would be interested in talking at Cambridge; offers accommodation; wonders about taping noises of football crowd; on football; is a primary school teacher. 2 leaves (tp.)
225/ MG to Dr Brian Jackson, Cambridge Educational Development Trust, 24 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for copy of New Society with his article on Chinese children; is off to Israel; hopes to make contact next April; hopes recent birth went well (tpc.)
Jae
226/ Jae, John Hopkins University, Baltimore, to Uncle MG, 7 June 1974 – has had no news about jobs; thanks him for his support; glad he liked paper; has not yet seen it with the stylistic changes he made; hopes it has not got lost; David Rheubottom is considered a strong candidate for post at Edinburgh (tp.)
227/ ?Jae [MG’s niece], University of Maine at Orono, to MG and Mary Gluckman, 25 Oct. 1974 – is enjoying life in Maine; describes the University and duties there; Jude and Julia have got married; on jobs; sends love from Sharon and Linda. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
James
12/228/ Edward James, Secretary, Board of Medieval Studies, University College, Dublin, to MG, 9 Nov. 1972 – describes new post-graduate degree course in Medieval Studies; feels next year’s topic ‘Literacy and lay education in the later Middle Ages’ could best be introduced by an anthropologist; would be grateful if he would consider giving talk in Dublin; gives date; asks him to suggest another anthropologist if he is unable to come; was on same course as Mary in Florence, Easter 1967. 2 leaves (tp.)
Jayawardena
229/ Chandra Jayawardena, Macquarie University, New South Wales, to MG, 8 Oct. [1968] – encloses copy of review he has written; draws attention to final paragraph; could not expand within word limit imposed by Elkin (tp.)
.1 Chandra Jayawardena – review of Dialectic in practical religion, edited by E.R. Leach, Cambridge University Press, 1968 for Oceania; final paragraph on possible interpretations of Gogo customs; one of which would support thesis by MG which Rigby is trying to refute. 3 leaves (tp.)
230/ Chandra Jayawardena, School of Behavioural Sciences, Macquarie University, New South Wales, to MG, 20 July [ny] – thanks him for agreeing to act as referee; has been having second thoughts about ANU; encloses copy of review; will be returning to the field in Atjeh, Sumatra next month; on his work (tp.)
Jim
231/ ‘From Jim’, nd – The Red Creed; prayer exalting Manchester United (tp.)
Johnston
232/ Jack [Prof. J. Johnston] to MG, 16 Feb. 1975 – glad he is recovering; thinks he would have been much worse if he had had to contend with chaos in Britain; describes financial situation regarding universities; colleagues are moving abroad and receiving large salaries; worried by activities of Vice Chancellor; inflation rate getting worse; thinks if he is in a nice spot in Israel he should stay there; is still playing golf with Bill; on article he has had published. 3 leaves (autogr.)
Jones
233/ Maldwyn A. Jones, Dept. of American Studies, University of Manchester, to MG, 25 Nov. 1970 – comments on John Seaman’s study of the relationships among kin in Virginia. 2 leaves (tp.; copy)
MS 450
Joset
12/234/ Paul-Ernest Joset, Chargé de Mission du Ministère des Colonies, Brussels, to MG, 20 Dec. 1956 – describes his work; has ordered MG’s book [? Custom and Conflict]; was welcomed at Rhodes Livingstone Institute by Dr White; mentions his own book Les sociétés secretes des hommes leopards en Afrique Noire; enquires about English publishers. 2 leaves (tp.)
K
Kaberry
235/ Phyllis M. Kaberry, UCL, to MG, 14 Jan. 1957 – thanks him for letter and contribution to Sally Chilver’s presentation fund; hopes he has recovered from flu; suggests that Prof. Estyn Evans, Queens, Belfast might lend him a copy of Rosemary Harris’s thesis on Tyrone; will forward his letter to Rosemary Harris; gives her address in Nigeria (tp.)
Kalifon
236/ MG to [Zev] Kalifon, 8 Feb. [ny] – on passage from The raw and the cooked. [p. 1 only] (tp.)
.1 pp. 12-13 from The raw and the cooked. [printed, photocopy]
237/ MG to Zev [Kalifon], 22 Feb. [ny] – on gospel references to I.N.R.I. 2 leaves (tp., draft with autogr. amendments)
238/ Zev Kalifon – essay. 5 leaves (autogr., photocopy)
Kantz
239/ Marthe Kantz, Paris, to ‘Dear Friends’ [MG and Mary], 28 Mar. [1958 ?] – hopes to meet; on art exhibition; hopes they survive the bad winter (autogr.)
Kapferer ++
240/ Bruce [Kapferer], University of Adelaide, to MG, 7 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for recent letters; the account of his family during the Middle East war was not enclosed; discusses the writing up of his Ceylonese material; describes his academic life in Adelaide; wishes MG could come as his anthropological approach is needed; there is plenty of money; family news; thanks him for invitation to conference in Austria. 3 leaves (tp. with autogr. corrections)
241/ Bruce Kapferer to MG, 12 June 1974 – has heard from Paul that the Boissevain thing has blown up again; understands why he is upset; is getting copy of book; is sorry to have been the cause of trouble; on work in Adelaide; Roy should arrive soon; looking forward to Basil coming; on his article on ritual; hopes he can come on a visiting Professorship to Australia (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
12/242/ MG to Prof. Bruce Kapferer, 18 June 1974 – is hurt he wrote to Boissevain as he did; especially since MG defended his argument against people like Martin; ELP is writing an article which will ‘snap Boissevain’s head off’; glad he is ashamed; thanks him for invitation (tpc.)
243/ Bruce Kapferer to MG, 5 July 1974 – has just received a letter implying that if he shows up in Manchester he will have his head chopped off; expects he deserves it; does not know whether to go to Wenner Gren meeting in Aug.; hates thought of being attacked by person whom he respects greatly; has received copy of Boissevain’s book; thinks context in which letter quoted terrible; on relevant passage; will always state openly that MG has always encouraged him; the most unpleasant part is where Boissevain refers to MG’s dispute with Paine; disturbed that so many people in Manchester want to use the incident against MG; apologises for causing hurt; glad Radcliffe Brown lecture went well; raises possibility of MG and Mary visiting Australia (tp. with autogr. PS; airmail)
244/ Bruce Kapferer to MG, 6 July 1974 – still depressed about Boissevain book; assures him that despite what Boissevain’s acknowledgements say did not read any part that had derogatory remarks about MG; has written to various journals for review space; will always feel close to him (tp.; airmail)
245/ MG to Bruce Kapferer, 15 July 1974 – has been to Glasgow for presentation of festschrift to Prof. Bill Mackenzie; used Zulu anti-rain magic for climbing in the Lakes afterwards; thinks it best to forget Boissevain’s book; they have learnt that he is not to be trusted; has been advised not to write or acknowledge book; has done things when he was younger that he is ashamed of; appreciates his friendship and respect; would like to come to Adelaide; needs to know if he can afford Mary’s fare; would like to see him; received his Austrian paper and will read; notes Vic Turner has written at greater length than allowed; tells him not to worry about the silly book any more. 2 pp. (tpc.)
246/ MG to Bruce Kapferer, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Adelaide, 27 Sep. 1974 – was pleased to see him at seminar; on arrangement of some business at that time; is leaving for Israel; wishes to finish book before he goes; encloses brief biography; on plans after return from Israel; on dates for visiting him; suggests at time of ceremony if he is to be awarded an Honorary Degree (tpc.)
MS 450
12/247/ Prof. B. Kapferer, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Adelaide, to MG, 28 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for his curriculum vitae; will be expecting him during second half of 1975; explains situation at University at various times; would like to be able to support him in visits to other parts of Australia; his travel expenses are guaranteed; the process for his honorary degree is in motion; thought he was in top form in Austria; has just published a paper on exorcism (tp.; airmail)
Kay
248/ H. Kay (? and Carroll), San Francisco, to MG and Mary, 17 Mar. 1975 – apologises for delay in answering letter about MG’s illness; were married on 4 Jan.; on teaching commitments; Tom continues to improve (autogr.; airmail)
Keen
249/ John Keen, Lower Swanwick, to MG and Mary, 19 Feb. [? 1973] – on arrangements for visit to Manchester; will have to cancel; hopes to see them on their return from the States (autogr.)
Kerferd
250/ George Kerferd, Hulme Prof. of Greek, University of Manchester, to MG, 10 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for letting him see discussion of Sophocles passage; explains how mistake on p. 4 arose (tp.)
Kessel
251/ Prof. Neil Kessel, Dean of the Medical School, University of Manchester, to MG, 15 Jan. 1975 – encloses letter from Dr J.K. Steward; welcomes his views (tp.)
.1 Dr J.K. Steward, Dept. of Child Health, University of Manchester, to Prof. W.I.N. Kessel, 10 Jan. 1975 – needs to apply for renewal of grant for project on children’s tumours; needs approval of Medical Ethical Committee (tp.)
.2 Grant application for an epidemiological study of children’s tumours. 3 leaves (tpc.)
Kiernan
252/ Jim P. Kiernan, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Natal, to MG, 2 Oct. 1974 – hopes he will accept copy of his first anthropological publication; thanks him for inspiration; saw Basil and Di recently on their way to Australia; met John Comoroff at a seminar on kinship; there was a strong Manchester flavour to the proceedings; continues to follow Manchester United (autogr.)
.1 J.P. Kiernan – Where Zionists draw the line: a study of religious exclusiveness in an African township reprinted from African Studies quarterly journal pp. 79-90 (printed)
MS 450
King
12/253/ Bryan King, Pembroke College, Cambridge, to MG, 27 Mar. 1963 – thanks him for his letter of 21 Feb. and copy of address on African Jurisprudence; agrees with his thesis; notes the points he would like to discuss further; is entering on a controversy with [Keith] Hart; would value his opinions. 2 pp. (autogr.)
254/ MG to Brian King, 10 July 1963 – his letter of Mar. was written after he had left for Yale Law School; his lectures on Barotse jurisprudence went well; has been busy with exams and visit to Brussels; was unable to get in touch with him during visit to Cambridge; hopes to discuss things next term; is about to start research scheme in Israel (tpc.)
255/ Brian King to MG, 30 Sep. [? 1963] – thanks him for his letter; on terms used in relation to jurisprudence; looks forward to meeting. 3 pp. (autogr.)
Kirby
256/ David Kirby to MG, 16 June 1973 – thanks him for letter; will be happy to give him more information about the Picts; gives details; welcomes further comments. 13 leaves (tp.)
257/ David Kirby, University College of Wales, to MG, 18 June 1973 – is trying to advance his understanding of the Picts and matrilineal societies; apologises for length of other letter; looks forward to his observations. 4 leaves (tp.)
258/ MG – pp. 2-5 of letter, marked by MG ‘D. Parry’ – points on kinship and genealogy relating mainly to Picts. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
259/ David Kirby, Llanon, to MG, 27 June 1973 – thanks him for his letter; appreciates trouble he has taken; has continued to work on the social system of the Picts; notes on relationship queries; asks if he would be willing to meet for discussion; his paper is for the Bedan Conference in Durham; encloses an earlier paper he wrote on Bede. 3 pages (tp.)
260/ MG to Dr David Kirby, 2 July 1973 – replies briefly to his query about matrilineal cross cousin marriage; thinks it would be safer for him to avoid getting deeply involved in these problems; thanks him for his paper; is very busy with visitors; unable to put him up as he would normally have done; may be able to see him for a couple of hours if he can visit from Wales; is sorry his schedule will not allow him more time. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
Kleinknecht
12/261/ Thomas Kleinknecht, Münster University, to MG, 9 Aug. 1973 – describes his thesis on James Bryce; asks for full quotation of letter mentioned in his piece on the state of social anthropology in the TLS; asks for more information about the Manchester School. 3 pp. (autogr.)
262/ MG to Thomas Kleinknecht, 15 Aug. 1973 – gives details of reference to Bryce; recommends some articles; will get the Manchester University Press to send him a list of books (tpc.)
Koch
263/ Ellen Koch, Johannesburg, to MG, 30 June 1965 – thanks him for letters and Marrett lectures; envies him in giving up smoking; gives news of Ruth; saw Hilda Kuper; notes point of disagreement in the Marrett lecture; he is fortunate to have Jack Simons (tp.; airmail)
264/ Ellen Koch, Johannesburg to MG, 15 June 1974 – thanks him for both his letters; glad he has completed his RB lecture; on Margaret Mead; hopes to see her; on situation in South Africa, particularly regarding teachers (tp.; airmail)
Krislov
265/ Samuel Krislov, Editor, Law Society Review, to MG, 9 June 1971 – planning a festschrift for Prof. Hoebel to be published in the spring of 1973; invites him to contribute (tp.)
266/ Samuel Krislov to Sally Moore, 12 Jan. 1972 – MG has suggested that one of her papers would be an important addition to the Festschrift for Prof. Hoebel; would be delighted if she would submit it (tp.; copy)
Kuper, Leo, Hilda, Adam
267/ MG to Leo Kuper, 1 Mar. 1960 – thanks him for letter of 4 Feb.; could do nothing for Njisane; thanks him for suggestion of Cele as a correspondent; will pass it to Tommy Fox Pitt; MF says Hilda complains that he (MG) does not write to her (tpc.)
268/ Leo Kuper, University of Natal, to MG and Mary, 6 May 1960 – thanks them for letter of 29 Apr.; things are still tense; has sent applications to Pechey; Hilda has written (tp.; airmail)
269/ W.L. Webb, Literary Editor, The Manchester Guardian, to MG, 13 May 1960 – welcomes review of Hilda Kuper’s book; asks for details of book (tp.)
270/ MG to Leo and Hilda Kuper, 23 May 1960 – thanks them for letters of 6 and 8 May; the political crisis means a lot of extra work; had a big meeting with the Bishop missing the best football match in history; his lectures in Scotland went well (tpc.)
MS 450
12/271/ MG to W.L. Webb, 27 May 1960 – gives publication details of Hilda Kuper’s book (tpc.)
272/ MG to The Review Editor, The Guardian, 6 July 1960 – encloses his review of Hilda Kuper’s book on the Indian people of Natal (tpc.)
273/ MG – draft review of Indian people in Natal by Hilda Kuper. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
274/ MG – review of Indian people in Natal by Hilda Kuper. 2 leaves (tpc.)
.1 Compliments slip from the University of Natal Press, on a review copy (printed and autogr.)
275/ Leo Kuper to MG, 3 Oct. 1960 – asks for his help for Mary Draper who wants to study in England; describes her studies; on political situation (tp.; airmail)
276/ MG to Leo and Hilda Kuper, 14 Nov. 1960 – thanks them for satire; neither he nor Mary could put it down; has just got back to Manchester; enjoyed travelling (tpc.)
277/ Leo Kuper to MG and Mary, 24 Nov. 1960 – glad they liked novel; MF and Audrey [Richards] have suggested that he applies for a Smuts Readership on Commonwealth Affairs at Cambridge; asks if he can use his name as a referee if he does apply; would be glad of suggestions for possible posts; wishes to leave South Africa; his dealings with the Australian government were headline news; hope the incident did not spoil his leave (autogr.; airmail)
278/ MG to Leo Kuper, nd – thinks he has acknowledged his letter of 24 Nov. but has had flu; he can certainly give his name as a referee; a Chair of Sociology is going in Nottingham University (tpc.)
279/ MG to Leo Kuper, 1 Dec. 1960 – delighted to be referee for him at Cambridge (tpc.)
280/ MG to Leo Kuper, 16 Dec. 1960 – has heard that he is ready to leave South Africa; mentions that Nottingham is looking for a Professor of Sociology; he should write to J.A. Sprott (tpc.)
.1 MG to Prof. Brian Tew, University of Nottingham, 16 Dec. 1960 – has heard he is looking for a Professor of Sociology; he should consider Leo Kuper; is writing to him rather than Jack Sprott (tpc.)
MS 450
12/281/ Leo Kuper to MG, 30 Dec. 1960 – has applied for the Smuts Readership in Commonwealth Affairs at Cambridge; has a high regard for Sprott but Hilda fears there may be little opportunity for her anthropology at Nottingham; thinks English universities tend to develop either anthropology or sociology but not both (autogr.; airmail)
282/ W.J. Sartain, Assistant Secretary General of the Faculties, University of Cambridge, to MG, 10 Jan. 1961 – L.H. Gann and Dr L. Kuper have given his name as a referee; describes duties of the Smuts Reader (tp.)
283/ MG to W.J. Sartain, 12 Jan. 1961 – thinks Kuper the better man; gives opinion of both candidates. 3 leaves (tpc.)
284/ MG to Leo Kuper, 19 Jan. 1961 – has written strongly in his support; agrees with his view of British universities; if he was professor at Nottingham he could develop anthropology within the department; Hilda is unlikely to get an appointment in the same university as him; is going to have some cartilage removed (tpc.)
285/ Hilda Kuper to MG, 24 Jan. 1961 – has agreed to help Sonya Jones in a nutrition study of Swaziland; shocked to read that Prof. Srinivas has not received a copy of the book; one was sent to him; is sending another copy; thinks Leo will write to Nottingham for details of the post (tp.; autogr.; airmail)
286/ Leo Kuper to MG, 2 Feb. 1961 – is trying to get books urgently; tells story about Dag’s visit to Pondoland (autogr.; airmail)
287/ MG to Leo Kuper, 7 Feb. 1961 – there is no hurry for the books; is still in a splint after his operation; tells him not to despair of Cambridge (tpc.)
288/ MG to Hilda Kuper, 10 Feb. 1961 – wishes her good luck in Swaziland; gives Prof. Srinivas’ address; is getting better (tpc.)
289/ Hilda Kuper to MG, 20 Mar. 1961 – on political situation; feels helpless; Leo was anxious to get the Cambridge post but did not apply to Nottingham; has put house for sale but has had no offers; is concerned for safety and education of her daughters; wonders whether she should send them to an English boarding school; if it becomes necessary will ask him and Mary, and Audrey Richards to look after them; would like him to invest money for their education; could send £2000 (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
12/290/ Leo Kuper to MG, 6 Apr. 1961 – thanks him for writing about the Cambridge post; was not really disappointed; Hilda is in despair about developments in South Africa; feels optimistic himself; has promised that he will be active in finding work; may look in the US (autogr.)
291/ MG to Leo and Hilda Kuper, 21 Apr. 1961 – Colin [Gluckmann] died in Jerusalem; had visited him; would be delighted to help look after the children; does not know what to advise about investing money; asks if he may consult Eli Devons; sorry to hear that Hilda’s novel was not accepted for publication (tpc.)
292/ Hilda Kuper to MG and Mary, 28 Apr. 1961 – offer condolences over Colin’s death; Leo has been invited to the University of California as a Visiting Professor; relieved he has accepted; sorry it is a temporary post and he will have to return; he needs a permanent job; will join him in Dec.; will resign her post; will travel via England and hopes to see him; pleased and surprised to hear that she had been given the [Riess ?]; asks whether it is a formal affair; thanks him for willingness to help with children’s education; Max Marwick delighted with his Simon Fellowship (autogr.; postscript by Leo Kuper: sorry to hear about Colin; sure it will not be difficult to find something permanent in America)
293/ MG to Leo and Hilda Kuper, 22 May 1961 – has had visits from Lewis Coser then Ian Hogbin; thanks them for sympathy over Colin’s death; has written to congratulate Hilda on getting Rivers Medal; would like to be present when it is delivered; on Leo’s invitation to University of California; MF says he is certain to be offered a permanent post there; will keep a look out for suitable posts; wishes to know whether he would come as a Reader rather than as a Professor (tp.)
294/ Hilda Kuper to MG, 20 June 1961 – thanks him for reply of 13 June; congratulates him on presidential address; asks for copy; would like to give a lecture at Manchester; asks about subject; would like to be able to recommend Mr Mbatha but he does not have the qualifications; he would benefit from being a Simon Research Fellow; on publication of her article; has just spoken to the Principal who does not want her to resign; asks if he can recommend anyone to act in her place during her absence (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
12/295/ MG to Hilda Kuper, 6 July 1961 – thanks her for her letter of 20 June; has been finishing his Presidential Address to the Sociology Section of the British Association; has moved house; will leave it to her to choose subject for lecture; hopes Leo will be able to visit; on Mr Mbatha; thinks her paper very suitable for Africa South; will write to Ronald Segal; if he will not take it will send it to the Editor of the RLI Journal; glad to hear that she has been asked not to resign; does not know of anyone prepared to take a year in the University of Natal (tpc.)
296/ MG to Leo Kuper, 27 July 1961 – thanks him for letter of 14 [July]; hopes he has got visa; Vic Turner has his and is off to Palo Alto; will keep his ears open regarding position as Reader; does not deliver his Presidential Address until Sep. but it had to be in print by June; feels he has been bewitched during the past year; now has a rowan tree growing by the gate to his house which ought to keep witches away (tpc.)
297/ Hilda Kuper to MG, 29 July 1961 – on replacement for her post; Leo has not yet got his visa or information on his course; is lecturing and has many visitors (autogr.; airmail)
298/ Hilda Kuper to MG and Mary, 17 [? Aug.] 1961 – was shocked by news of Edna; feels very sorry for Clyde; describes settling into California; Leo is happy and has time to see his daughters (autogr.; airmail
299/ Charles M.N. White, RLI, to MG, 23 Nov. 1961 – thanks him for letter of 13 Nov. and review of Hilda Kuper’s Indian people in Natal; already has a review by Prof. Dotson; returns manuscript (tp.)
.1 MG – Indian people in Natal by Hilda Kuper; review. 2 leaves (tp.)
300/ Hilda Kuper to MG, [?11] Jan. 1962 – has spent a week in Monterey; sure Max Marwick would welcome his review of her book for African Studies; would appreciate him sending her article to the RLI Journal; on her writing (autogr.; airmail)
.1 Hilda Kuper – African and Indian adaptation to Western Civilisation in South Africa, delivered 26 Aug. 1960 from The John Bird Historical Society Proceedings vol. 1, no. 2. 18 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
301/ MG to Registrar, 15 Jan. 1962 – reference for Leo Kuper (tpc.)
MS 450
12/302/ Leo Kuper, University of California, Los Angeles, to MG, 26 Sep. 1966 – gives family news; expects he will visit soon as he will be giving a paper in Nov. to the American Anthropological Association; hopes he will stay with him; thinks he should leave his paper as it is (tp., with autogr. addition)
303/ MG to Hilda Kuper, nd – thanks her for letter of 22 July; glad his Foreword acceptable; explains final two sentences; on re-typing; family news (tpc.)
304/ MG, 31 July 1969 – Foreword; … it is a privilege to introduce this play of Hilda Kuper’s … 3 leaves (tpc.)
305/ MG, 31 Aug. 1969 – leaf 3 of foreword with alterations (tpc.)
306/ Adam Kuper to MG, 10 June 1974 – has heard from Abner Cohen that he is upset by inaccuracies in references to him in Anthropologists and anthropology; would be grateful to know details; a second printing is being prepared; did ask him for an interview at the time but he was abroad (autogr.; letter card)
307/ MG to Adam Kuper, 25 June 1974 – has seen Prof. I. Schapera; was advised to say that he need not make any changes; he could have checked with him before; corrects what he said about asking for an interview; does not have the book to hand; did not know Abner Cohen would pass on comments; would have written directly if he had wanted Kuper to know; was not ‘upset’; merely thought that facts could easily have been checked; on Mrs Hoernlé and her influence on him; Prof. Schapera was also an influence; corrects statements about The craft of social anthropology; Epstein was the editor; he could have checked with him rather than speculate. 2 leaves (tpc.)
308/ Adam Kuper to MG, 8 July 1974 – thanks him for his comments; have helped him appreciate adverse reactions of some senior anthropologists; welcomes opportunity to give his views; on the interview question; still thinks he was right about Mrs Hoernlé’s influence; did note Schapera’s influence; gives reference; on the Manchester school and RLI; thinks the Craft book a typical production; feels entitled to express his interpretation of facts; has not heard that he has made factual errors but would correct any; thanks him for writing in detail. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. postscript)
MS 450
12/309/ MG to Adam Kuper, 20 July 1974 – thinks their disagreement is over matters of fact rather than interpretation; on point raised about a statement of RB’s; on Mrs Hoernlé’s influence; his remark about her being a ‘maternal ancestress’ comes from his [Kuper’s] mind so refers to him; on Schapera; his remarks about the book seem to depend on what he has heard from Ronnie Frankenberg; it is about Frankenberg’s feelings not the Manchester department; notes amount of work not conducted in Central Africa; gives facts as he sees them, not ‘jokes’ or ‘interpretations’; it is up to him whether he makes any changes; wishes him luck. 3 leaves (tpc.)
310/ Oscar Grusky, Chairman, Dept. of Sociology, University of California, to MG, 27 Sep. 1974 – asks for his evaluation of Dr Leo Kuper’s scholarly contributions; encloses Dr Kuper’s vita (tp.)
.1/ Leo Kuper – Curriculum vitae, Fall 1974. 3 leaves (tp., copy)
311/ MG to Dr Oscar Grusky, Chairman, Dept. of Sociology, University of California, 15 Oct. – warmly recommends Prof. Leo Kuper; gives details of his connection with the Professor’s work. 2 leaves (tpc.)
312/ Leo Kuper to Mary and MG, 16 Mar. 1975 – is glad to have finished lecturing; has been unwell; gives advice about chest pains; has heard from his cousin Charles Kuper; on situation in Israel; on theatre and music (autogr.; airmail)
313/ Leo Kuper to Mary, 30 Nov. 1975 – thanks her for writing to Jane Symonds; Hilda is ill and has cancelled travel plans; looks forward to her next visit to Palo Alto (autogr.; airmail)
Kongwa
314/ K.S. Kongwa, Dairy Produce Board, Lusaka, to MG and Mary, 29 Dec. 1972 – has ordered a regular copy of Liseli so that he can send one on regularly; will start on translating the article he mentioned; hopes to visit Britain again soon; interested to see how the second Republic of Zambia fares. 2 leaves (autogr.)
Kyeramaten
315/ MG to Dr Alex Kyeramaten, Ashanti National Cultural Centre, Kumasi, Ghana, 17 Jan. 1974 – is sorry it is so long since they have met; sorry to hear he has been ill; on an article he has written for a festschrift for W.J.M. Mackenzie; asks his opinion of how an African audience is likely to respond to a performance of Sophocles’ Antigone (tpc.)
MS 450
L
Lavers
12/316/ Richard Lavers to MG, 23 Aug. [no year; ‘Peace in the feud’ published 1955 hence must be 1956 or later] – read his article on ‘Peace in the feud’ in Past and present about a year ago; it stimulated in him an interest in the relationship between history and anthropology; compares his thesis to what happened in England during the conflict between Stephen and Matilda; thanks him for opening up a new spectrum of history; other historians are also interested in the possibilities of anthropology including Penry Williams and Keith Thomas. 4 pages (autogr.)
Leach
317/ Edmund Leach to MG, 3 Oct. [? 1961] – pained by his use of bogus quotation in article in Sociological Review; gives full details (tp.)
318/ MG to Prof. E.R. Leach, 2 Nov. 1973 – unable to come to the RAI Centenary Dinner since Luc de Heusch and his wife and child are staying; Jean Rouch will be in Manchester as a Visiting Professor; learned of increase in subscriptions; considering whether to renew membership; RAI means little to him in Manchester; the Librarian, Miss Kirkpatrick has always been most helpful; otherwise considers it a London-Oxbridge institution; has been asked to send copies of his books; would rather send them to African universities; on constitution of Council; Departments outside south east under represented; feels this has effect on award of prizes; has made proposal for fairer scheme; nothing has been done; makes suggestions for improving RAI. 2 leaves (tpc.)
319/ Edmund Leach to MG, 7 Nov. 1973 – is sorry he can not attend Centenary dinner; sympathises with his feelings about the RAI; gives his views on the situation; feels more could be done if they had money for a physical headquarters; the rules of the Rivers Medal have been changed; hopes he will renew his subscription. 2 leaves (tp.)
320/ Edmund Leach to MG, 20 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for his letter of 14 Nov.; agrees with his comments about individuals mentioned; asks if he can start lists of curriculum vitae and publications; encloses sheet giving rules for Rivers Medal; agrees with his assessment of ELP’s work; glad he will stay with RAI for the present; it should be clear within next twelve months whether it will sink or swim (tp.)
.1 RAI – Rivers Memorial Medal amended rules. June 1970 (tpc.)
MS 450
Lehman
12/321/ Warren Lehman, Prof. of Law, University of Wisconsin-Madison, to MG, 10 Aug. 1973 – uses his book Politics, law and ritual in primitive society [sic] in his teaching; has written an article for what he hopes to be a series of interest to people outside law; encloses copy; welcomes comments (tp.)
322/ MG to Prof. Lehman, 1 Sep. 1973 – is glad he is using the book; corrects title; thinks his article is too long for publication in a journal; has not yet had time to read it carefully because of other commitments; asks whether he should look at it from the point of view of possibly expanding it into a book; suggests other writings on feud (tpc.)
323/ Warren Lehman to MG, 6 Sep. 1973 – gives further details about his intentions for his work; would eventually like to produce a book; needs help; looks forward to his comments on Kingship and the earliest English law (tp.; airmail)
324/ MG to Prof. Lehman, 27 Sep. 1973 – still has very busy schedule; will look at his piece as soon as possible; will consider where to publish in order to reach anthropologists; discusses ideas he has mentioned (tpc.)
325/ Warren Lehman, Law School, University of Wisconsin, to MG, 1 Feb. 1974 – reminds him about his proposal to reinterpret Beowulf; now thinks the anthropological sections of his article on Aethelbert’s law writing weak; is planning a major overhaul; is considering hiring Rick Abel; would appreciate an assessment of his work (tp.; airmail)
LeMarchand
326/ MG to Prof. LeMarchand, 10 Dec. 1971 – comments on ‘rebellion theory’ giving references to his earlier works. 6 leaves (tpc.)
.1 MG – gives further references. 4 leaves (tpc.)
327/ Dr Réné Lemarchand, African Studies Center, University of Florida, to MG, 2 Feb. 1972 – encloses copy of Conclusion to the book on African kinships; welcomes comments; is rewriting introduction and reducing length of chapters; also encloses article on ‘political clientelism and development’ which he may enjoy; is grateful for comments on introduction (tp.)
328/ René Lemarchand, University of Florida, to MG, 28 Apr. 1972 – thanks him for letter of 20 Apr.; hopes he enjoys Central America; will credit him for help with his Kingship manuscript (tp.)
MS 450
12/329/ René Lemarchand to MG, 5 May 1972 – thanks him for letter of 24 Apr.; thanks him for improving style of his conclusion; will keep him informed about publication; is sending copy of manuscript (tp.)
.1 [René Lemarchand] – Introduction. In search of the Political Kingdom. 74 pp. (tp.; autogr. corrections; copy)
330/ René Lemarchand to MG, 4 Oct. 1974 – pleased to find a note from him; concerned over the fate of book on kingships; asks him to add comments if he does not have time to write introduction; hopes to see his editor, Frank Cass, at ASA meeting in Chicago; Brian du Toit and David Niddrie an asset to the department; sends regards to Mary and P.C. Lloyd (tp.) [
Leonoff
331/ MG to Arthur Leonoff, Winnipeg, 13 Mar. 1967 – thanks him for his letter of 27 Feb.; discusses his ‘African systems of kinship and marriage’ and ERL’s comments; has worked with Prof. J. Clyde Mitchell since writing the paper; encloses Xeroxed copy of one of Mitchell’s papers; gives views he proposes to present in his next paper; in postscript suggests it would be better if he (Leonoff) wrote to Man about ERL. 4 leaves (tpc.)
.1 Draft of above. 4 pages (tp.)
Levin
332/ MG to Steven Levin, Philadelphia, 30 Oct. 1974 – is sorry but doubts he will have time to look at his manuscript; cannot carry it to Israel; if he airmails it there may have time to read it but cannot promise (tpc.)
Levy
333/ Leah Levy, African Studies, University of Cape Town, to MG, 15 Nov. 1954 – gives details of articles by Prof. Reyburn on magic and rain-making; Prof. Schapera prefers something with more kick than plain beer; is taking Bantu language oral tests (tp.; airmail)
Little
334/ [Kenneth Little], Edinburgh, to MG, 26 June 1959 – is over the malaria; agrees with his views about appointment at Kings; thinks the best thing would be to publish a letter in The Times drawing attention to the wording of the advertisement and asking whether Cambridge no longer required qualifications in the specific subject someone is to teach; asks to be kept informed; hopes to discuss CSSRC representation (tp.; autogr. note by MG: Mary – kitchen fire) [
335/ Kenneth Little to MG, 26 Sep. 1961 – encloses copy of his letter to The Telegraph; on Conference in question (tp.)
MS 450
12/335.1 / Kenneth Little to the Editor, The Daily Telegraph, 25 Sep. 1961 – the report of his remarks at Oxford was unbalanced; clarifies his meaning. 2 pp. (tpc.)
336/ Kenneth Little, African Urban Studies, University of Edinburgh, to MG, 28 Apr. 1972 – asks for comments on enclosed paper; on writing of books and teaching; lack of materials; on Cambridge University’s plan for new series; hopes he may have suggestions; has agreed to act as go-between; thinks series could be very helpful; asks for opinions. 3 leaves (tp.)
337/ MG to Kenneth Little, 4 Aug. 1972 – will enclose comments on his paper if he has them; assumes he has written to Clyde Mitchell about the proposed series; Bruce Kapferer is writing a book for ELP’s series; mentions Peter Gutkind; also suggests Norman Long; is himself planning a theoretical study of social change in anthropology; may do an undergraduate version when finished; he could try Kingsley Garbett. 2 leaves (tpc.)
338/ Kenneth Little to MG, 26 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 19 Feb.; looking forward to seeing him; his bungalow is across from the golf links; he could bring his clubs; has tidied up his paper; glad he is recuperating (tp.)
339/ Kenneth Little to MG, 2 Nov. 1973 – hopes Mary fully recovered from her accident; on plans; replies to questions raised about references made to Ellen Hellman; thinks he would be interested in article by MF; looks forward to his article. 2 leaves (tp.)
340/ Kenneth Little to MG, 20 Nov. 1973 – on Leach’s article; quotes Godfrey Wilson. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
341/ Kenneth Little to MG, 3 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for agreeing to act as referee in connection with Leverhulme business; gives thoughts on Leach situation and nature of Schapera’s work; notes relevant article by F.G. Detweiler; looking forward to warmth of Africa. 2 leaves (tp.)
342/ MG to Kenneth Little, 7 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 3 Dec.; appreciates points made on his essay; will discuss possibility of changes with MF; thanks him for article by Detweiler (tpc.)
343/ Prof. Kenneth Little, University of Edinburgh, to MG, 26 Mar. 1974 – has just been awarded a Research Fellowship by Leverhulme; thanks him for support; his visit to Ghana was frustrating because the military Government closed the universities; encloses some notes he made; thinks the students had a case; appreciated his obituary notice of CDF; asks about the Schapera festschrift. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
12/343.1/ Kenneth Little – personal account of student demonstrations in Ghana. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Lloyd
344/ B.W. Lloyd, Rhodesia, to MG, 20 Sep. 1972 – is a friend of Prof. Schapera; has read his books and heard his broadcasts; asks whether he could help with an historical introduction to his forthcoming bibliography of David Livingstone; his talk of 22 Sep. 1955 would form an excellent basis (autogr.; airmail)
345/ B.W. Lloyd, Rhodesia, to MG, 21 Sep. 1972 – since writing has thought it would be better to reproduce his talk if he and BBC agree; gives details of book (autogr.; airmail)
346/ B.W. Lloyd, Rhodesia, to MG, 9 Oct. 1972 – thanks him for agreeing to contribute to introduction to Centenary Bibliography of David Livingstone; details of book; asks about fee (tp.; autogr.)
.1 Bibliography of David Livingstone – Part 1. Historical Introduction; list of contributors including MG with ‘As men are everywhere else’ BBC talk from 22 Sep. 1955 (tp.)
Locke
347/ MG to R.A. Locke, Kaduna Polytechnic, 22 June 1973 – referes him to a previous letter concerning S.A. Bowes’ application for the post of Head of Department II, Liberal Studies; has filled in form; adds personal comments (tpc.)
Loudon
348/ Dr J.B. Loudon, Cowbridge, Glamorgan, to MG, 2 Aug. 1973 – has written to Chris Harris about his October visit; on accommodation; has amended draft to Len Mars; gives comments on him; agrees about MF; feels he is at a mad hatters tea party when he meets him; on African spelling (tp.)
349/ J.B. Loudon, University College, Swansea, to MG, 17 Oct. 1973 – on arrangements for his visit to Swansea (tp.)
Low
350/ Dr Antony Low, Dept. of History, ANU, 30 Aug. 1961 – asks for information about EP’s lecture on Anthropology and History; Ravinder Kumar is an able student; asks if he will introduce him to Prof. Srinivas; on work on Succession War in Ankole; the Haslucks came to dinner recently; all mentions of New Guinea were avoided. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
M
MacCormack
12/351/ MG to Prof. Geoffrey MacCormack, University of Aberdeen, 17 Apr. 1973 – has just returned from Nijmegan; found the offprints he sent on his return; has been told about his work by Prof. G.C.C.J. van den Bergh and Dr Barry Hooker; will write about his papers soon; must first prepare Wilson Memorial Lecture; hopes they can meet (tpc.)
Mack
352/ Maynard Mack, Dept. of English, Yale University, to MG, 16 Dec. 1974 – is very disappointed he had to give up a month’s visit to the Hebrew University; wishes MG and Mary a good time; looks forward to book (tp.)
Mackenzie
353/ Prof. Bill Mackenzie to MG, 23 June [ny] – gives his reflections on MG’s Lit. & Phil. Lecture. 2 leaves (autogr.)
Magid
354/ MG to Dr Alvin Magid, State University of New York at Albany, 4 Oct. 1973 – apologises for taking so long to look at his manuscript; explains operations and commitments; encloses copy of letter he has written to Press; congratulates him on manuscript; makes comments; the manuscript may have to go to an outside reader; hopes there will be no delays. 2 pp (tpc.)
.1 Copy of MG’s notes to Press about Magid’s manuscript. 3 leaves (tpc.)
355/ MG to Miss P. Bedford, Manchester University Press, 4 Oct. 1973 – on Alvin Magid’s Men in the middle: leadership and role conflict in a Nigerian society; explains delay in sending judgement on manuscript; thinks it excellent; makes comments and suggestions. 2 pp. (tpc.)
356/ Alvin Magid to MG, 15 Oct. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 4 Oct.; sorry to hear about his back; elated that he liked book; comments on suggestions; thinks cutting feasible; thanks him for his concern about tenure; fortunately it does not rest on the publication of this book. 2 leaves (tp.)
357/ MG to Prof. Alvin Magid, 1 Nov. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 15 Oct.; his book has been accepted subject to a reduction in length; glad he accepts comments; will return manuscript with pencilled notes; makes suggestions about references; the book did not need to go to an outside reader. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
12/358/ MG to Prof. Alvin Magid, 31 Dec. 1973 – explains delay in sending him detailed comments; makes suggestions (tpc.)
359/ Alvin Magid, State University of New York at Albany, Graduate School of Public Affairs, to MG, 9 Jan. 1974 – is happy about news that his book will be published; will expect notes in a few weeks; is working on his suggestions; asks for clarification about cutting; would like details of his trip to Yale; hopes they might meet; his wife’s cooking is very tempting; in postscript adds that he has just received letter of 31 Dec.; comments seem fair. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr. postscript)
360/ Alvin Magid, Dept. of Political Science, State University of New York, to MG, 3 Oct. 1974 – Sally and he envy him his mountain climbing experiences; glad that John is settling in Spain; encloses a resumé of his research on Sir Hugh Clifford; would appreciate any leads which would enable him to consult private papers; has heard from Martin Spencer [Manchester University Press] that a strike had caused a backlog at the Press; the publication of Men in the middle will be delayed; is concentrating on a book on early Trinidad nationalism; looks forward to receiving a printed copy of MG’s Radcliffe-Brown lecture. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1 Alvin Magid, nd – Hugh Clifford: political biography in the imperialist age; proposal. 3 leaves (tp.)
.2 Alvin Magid, Spring 1974 – curriculum vitae. 8 leaves (tp.)
Manchester Guardian
361/ Patrick Monkhouse, The Manchester Guardian, to MG, 8 Sep. 1958 – thanks him for note of 6 Sep.; will write directly to Philip Gillon at Ashkelon; encloses two articles he cannot use; asks whether he ought to say anything about Palo Alto trouble (tp.)
.1 Philip Gillon – Israel’s Pressure Cooker. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
.2 Philip Gillon, 21 July 1958 – Israel in the Middle East Crisis. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
Manners
362/ Robert A. Manners, Editor, American Anthropological Association, to MG, 19 June 1973 – has been assigned to review a book he co-authored: Kaplan and Manners’ Culture theory; Marvin Harris’ Rise of anthropological theory has not been reviewed in the American anthropologist either; asks him to undertake the job in an essay-review of any length that pleases him (tp.)
MS 450
12/363/ Robert A. Manners, Editor American Anthropologist, to MG, 8 Jan. 1974 – describes plans for broadening appeal of the American Anthropologist; asks him to contribute (tp.)
364/ MG to Robert A. Manners, 21 Jan. 1974 – flattered by invitation; thinks he should distinguish between social anthropology and cultural anthropology; has worries about time schedule (tpc.)
365/ Robert A. Manners to MG, 1 Feb. 1974 – sure that readers of the American Anthropologist will be interested in whatever he writes however they describe themselves; will try to get a companion piece by a cultural anthropologist; will be pleased to have his essay whenever he can manage it; looks forward to seeing him at Harvard (tp.)
366/ MG to Robert A. Manners, 21 Feb. 1974 – glad he agrees about differences in anthropological writing; had not meant to commit himself to writing; not sure how much work he will be able to do; encloses schedule of journey (tpc.)
Martin
367/ E.W. Martin, Beaworthy, Devon, to MG, 27 Sep. 1958 – is studying a village in Devon; has read Dr Frankenberg and W.M. Williams both of whom refer to help given by MG; asks for help in studying scandal (tp.)
368/ ELP to E.W. Martin, 6 Oct. 1958 – MG is on a year’s leave of absence; is interested in his study of Devon; suggests reading The Makah Indians by Elizabeth Colson; would be pleased to see him in Manchester (tpc.)
369/ E.W. Martin to ELP, 8 Oct. 1958 – thanks him for replying to letter addressed to MG; will read study by Elizabeth Colson; on his work. 2 leaves (tp.)
Marwick [+]
370/ Max Marwick to MG, 11 Apr. 1973 – hopes he enjoyed Holland; encloses a paper by Paul Robertshaw; welcomes comments; has advised him to offer it to Current Anthropology; he will introduce himself at the Wilson Memorial Lecture; would be grateful if he could offer him advice (tp.)
.1 Paul Robertshaw – The anthropologist in litigation: an important Australian judgement. 10 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
371/ M.G. Marwick, Stirling, 5 Sep. 1974 – Witchcraft and the epistemology of science; Presidential address to Section N of the British Association. 17 pages (tp.)
MS 450
Matthey
12/372/ Piero Matthey, Instituto di Etnologia, University of Rome, to MG, 9 Dec. 1972 – the only time he has ever seen him was at UCL in 1967 when CDF delivered his Lugard Memorial Lecture; is writing about soccer and anthropology; watched a match with Dr Jack Goody and learnt of his interest in sport; enjoyed his paper How foreign are you; would like a copy of Requiem; asks for departmental pamphlet from Manchester; would like to keep in touch with developments; is sending Mary a copy of his translation of Beattie’s Other cultures; would value her opinion. 2 leaves (tp.)
Mazrui
373/ Prof. Ali A. Mazrui, Dept. of Political Science, University of Michigan, to Mrs J. Harris [MG’s secretary], 3 Feb. 1975 – was distressed to learn of MG’s heart attack in Jerusalem; asks her to send him his good wishes; enjoyed his latest article in the African studies review (tp.) [A3]
Mead
374/ M.[argaret] Mead, Montserrat to MG, 3 Sep. 1966 – is enjoying reading Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; compares his work with Malinowski and Radcliffe Brown; wishes he had had the chance to look at New Guinea; is visiting Rhoda’s field; glad Tim and Daniel had a trip together; asks when he will visit Yale (tp.; airmail)
375/ Margaret Mead to MG, 23 Jan. 1972 – apologises for delay in answering letter of 21 Dec.; does not think anyone should resign; gives views on voting on AAA matter; got what she wanted out of the meeting; the Feb. newsletter will have details of her statement; family news; reiterates that he should not resign but stay and fight (tp.)
Mehren
376/ Arthur von Mehren, Law School of Harvard University, to MG, 22 June 1971 – asks when his first draft for his contribution to Part I of Volume VII of the International Encyclopedia of Comparative Law is likely to be ready; hopes that substantial progress on Part I will be made during the next year (tp.)
Metzl
377/ Lothar Metzl, Research Professor of International Affairs to Prof. Emmet Larkin, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 14 Aug. 1969 – is engaged on research into secret police systems; would like to extend his research into Ireland; would like to find out if there was ever a network of spies in ancient Ireland like the one in India; asks for advice on where to look for information; has recently read the Frazer lecture by MG which cited Henri Frankfort’s work on Egypt; is interested in possible Egyptian connection with the Irish and Indian situations; adds in postscript that he wrote on the advice of William O’Ryan, member of the American Committee for Irish studies. 2 leaves (tpc.)
12/378/ Lothar Metzl, Institute for Sino-Soviet Studies, to MG, 15 Aug. 1969 – encloses copy of his letter to Prof. Larkin; compliments him on his Frazer lecture; discusses his thoughts on MG’s views of rebellion, and of witchcraft; welcomes his comments. 2 leaves (tp.)
379/ MG to Prof. Lothar Metzl, 22 Aug. 1969 – is about to write his book on the Zulu king; gives views on the points he raised. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Michael
380/ Michael [Fogarty?], 22 Uplands Park Road, Oxford, to MG, 30 Mar. 1961 – disappointed his visit to Oxford cancelled; his letter reminded him of being at interview at Manchester during which new Chair was created; felt he lived at the edge of an empire created by MG; was influenced by the school; still has some questions on the nature of anthropological knowledge which he thinks about; sometimes sees EP and Rodney Needham; was encouraged by Raymond Aron’s essay; would have much to talk about if they met. 2 pp. (autogr.)
Middleton
381/ John Middleton, New York University, to MG, 30 Mar. 1970 – thanks him for letter of 11 Mar.; releases him from commitments in New York for next year; asks for suggestions for first holder of chair [Noyes Visiting Professor?]; will ask Clyde Mitchell’s advice (tp.)
382/ John Middleton, SOAS, to MG, 21 Mar. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 14 Mar.; explains delay in sending booklet; agrees with points about inaccuracy of his statements; explains context and target audience of book; dislikes writing to journals about reviews; MG has seen that he did not say what he was said to have done; thinks it best left as it is; thinks Winter is a sad case and merits no further trouble; the Apthorpe review was in Man; CDF is very ill and needs help; looks forward to seeing him (tp.)
383/ MG to John Middleton, 11 Apr. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 21 Mar.; appreciates explanation; on ‘radical anthropology’; thinks statements in review by Winter dangerous; may write comment (tpc.)
384/ MG to Prof. John Middleton, IAI, 12 Sep. 1974 – recent news; tells him of interest from the University of California Press in his Zulu book; encloses copy of his reply; looks forward to hearing his thoughts when they meet; on travel plans. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Miller, Ian
385/ Ian Miller, Social Science Research Council, to MG, 31 July 1974 – thanks him for sending three copies of final report on Public and private moral forms as exhibited in magistrates’ courts in Manchester (tp.)
MS 450
Miller, Louis
12/386/ Louis Miller, Jerusalem, to MG, 29 Apr. 1959 – compliments him on lecture on social anthropology in Africa and Britain; notes points of especial interest; feels his reasoning loses force in last few pages; gives details; makes suggestion of what he could say to [Derek] Allcorn; family news; enjoyed his visit. 2 leaves (tp.) [husband of MG’s sister Joyce]
Miracle
387/ Marvin P. Miracle, Brussels, to MG, 10 July 1958 – is sorry not to have been able to meet to discuss Barotse while he was in England; his research is on maize; asks for information on importance of maize in Barotse province (tp.)
Mitchell
388/ Clyde [Mitchell] to MG, nd – on genealogy of Kaseke village (autogr.)
389/ Clyde Mitchell to MG, 21 Jan. [1961] – wishes him well with his operation; on his own operation; wishes him a happy birthday; on his decision whether to accept the Chair of Sociology at Manchester; is concerned about his obligations to Adams; his friend the historian Eric Stokes thinks he may not refuse; Bill Watson remains a stumbling block; thinks it an exciting prospect; is sure that together they could build up a social science school to match any in England; in the meantime needs to recover (autogr.; airmail, part removed as stamp torn off)
390/ Clyde [Mitchell] to MG, 1 Sep. 1966 – cannot attend Cambridge seminar as it clashes with a conference in Manchester which he must attend; has not been able to look up divorce papers; thinks he should see what Southall says in introduction to Social change; makes other suggestions (autogr.)
.1 Southall – Introductory summary: the position of women and the stability of marriage. Pp. 54-66 (printed, some passages marked; photocopy)
.2 J.C. Mitchell – XVIII. Social change and the stability of African marriage in Northern Rhodesia. Pp. 316-329 (printed, some passages marked; photocopy)
391/ Clyde [Mitchell] to MG, 4 Dec. 1967 – met Solong Kimball while in Florida; discussed Irish peasants; encloses some calculations he made as a result; enjoyed seeing him at Palo Alto (tp.)
.1 Age of retirement, farm inheritance and marriage among the Irish peasants. [by Clyde Mitchell…]. 5 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
12/392/ J. Clyde Mitchell – Norms, networks and institutions: revised paper prepared for inclusion in a proposed book to be published under the auspices of the African Studies Centre, University of Leiden; originally presented as a paper to the Seminar on Network Approaches, Leiden 22-26 Sep. 1969. 28 leaves (tp.; copy)
393/ J. Clyde Mitchell – Cultural explanations of fertility differences from J.biosoc.Sci., Suppl.3 (1971), pp. 53-63 (printed)
394/ J. Clyde Mitchell to MG, 4 Nov. 1971 – thanks him for his letter; is sending copies of the Bott paper to him; has had no reaction from her; the I.U.C. has not consulted him about the Chair in Trinidad; will ask ELP about it; is looking forward to reading the circular letter and finding out about his experiences in Canada; sends regards to all at Centre especially Dave Piezer (tp.)
.1 J. Clyde Mitchell, 17 May 1971 – Preliminary draft. Causal path analysis and the Bott hypothesis. 6 leaves (tp.; copy)
Mokgatle
395/ Naboth Mokgatle to MG and Mary, 2 Jan. 1972 [i.e. 1973] – sends new year greetings for 1973; thanks them for Christmas card; wishes for more sunshine; sends love to children (autogr.)
Moore
396/ Sally [Moore] to MG, Thursday (no month, no year) – he can write to her at the Law School, University of California, Los Angeles; on her article on incest and theories; disagrees with Meyer Fortes; did not mean to be derivative; thanks him for suggestion about the Manchester census cards; on draft introduction; Cres invites him to stay; suggests Thanksgiving; looks forward to seeing him and talking anthropology; passes on comment from students that he was charming. 3 leaves (tp.)
397/ Sally [Moore], Los Angeles to MG, 15 June 1967 – the house is free for him whenever he wants it; will leave keys with Mike Smith who will hand them to the Kupers; on travel plans; gives permission to use cars; expects he would rather be in Israel; on her plans. 2 leaves (tp.)
398/ Sally Moore to MG, 21 Dec. 1967 – thanks him for encouragement he has given her; family news; discusses Durkheim; surprised there was no discussion of Goodenough ASA piece; gives views (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
12/399/ Sally [Moore] to MG, 29 June 1968 – describes travel; plans to learn Swahili; describes scenery; approval for her research project has not yet come; has seen that there are huge quantities of records; discusses Rodney [Needham?]; thinks it best she arrives at ASA meetings when papers are about to start; on driving. 3 leaves (tp., with autogr. postscript)
400/ Sally [Moore] to Sage of Longnor [MG], 7 July 1968 – gives correct address in Kilimanjaro; is making friends but must wait for research permission before beginning to ask questions (tp.)
401/ Sally Moore to MG, 18 Aug. 1968 – work has been going well; describes situation; family news; will soon be back in England; looking forward to starting on book (tp.; airmail)
402/ Sally Moore to MG, 6 Oct. 1969 – is finding her law classes difficult; students only interested in marijuana and the draft; African classes even worse; UCLA on edge of explosion over young black Communist; has been asked to cancel classes as protest against Vietnamese war; has won a prize weekend in Las Vegas; miserable because member of staff doing psychological encounter groups with anthropology class (autogr.; airmail)
403/ Sally Moore to MG, 5 Dec. 1969 – has been ill for six weeks; on her teaching; the question of the Vietnamese draft hangs over the class; is developing the Department and organising an experimental undergraduate course, giving an honours seminar and a lecture course; Hilda has tried to get her into UCLA but she was turned down; has heard unofficially that USC will give her a full professorship; wishes to develop the department along British lines; family news (tp., with autogr. postscript; airmail)
404/ Sally Moore to MG, 10 Dec. 1969 – has just heard that he is in hospital; asks what the matter is; is going to the urologist herself; notes good effect of his writing on her students; they try to imitate it (autogr.; airmail)
405/ Sally Moore to MG, 29 Dec. 1969 – thanks him for his letter; on her illness; thanks him for sponsoring her professorship; has high hopes; on Leo and Hilda [Kuper]; on Jay Abarbanel; disparages Goldschmidt’s book; is trying to get USC to take two young Swazi princes; is not looking forward to New Year’s Eve party (autogr.; airmail)
406/ Sally Moore to MG, 22 Jan. 1970 – wishes him a happy birthday; glad he is getting well; on an article she has written; asks about festschrift; has not yet read Dick’s contribution; on Chagga law article for Africa; asks when he and Mary are coming to America; Rodney Needham is coming to Riverside for a year (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
12/407/ Sally Moore to MG, 1 Feb. 1970 – health matters; agrees Jay [Abarbanel] should have his book published soon; comments on Nader’s book (tp.; airmail)
408/ Sally Moore – footnote to be added to her book Politics, procedures and norms in changing Chagga law; comments on Prof. Gulliver’s new article (tp.)
409/ Sally Moore to MG, 1 Apr. 1970 – apologises for delay in replying; gives address at USC; thanks him for copy of Gulliver’s letter to Kathleen Lange; CDF is satisfied with her rewrite incorporating his suggestions; hopes Gulliver is not now her enemy; wonders what Jim Bohannan thinks of her introduction; sorry his back still painful; asks whether his son John has divorced; on Terry Evens and finance; is to be chairperson of committee to set up program in black studies; is negotiating with militants; on bomb scares and demonstrations; has received an injured note from Rodney [Needham]; asks who will replace Freedman at LSE; will review MF’s kinship book for Man; has heard from Jay [Abarbanel] that Brian Roberts may be interested in moving; on negotiations over Elizabeth Colson’s student; looking forward to writing; has not yet heard about professorship; Elizabeth is worrying about his illness; has seen Leo and Hilda [Kuper]; finds political clashes distracting. 4 leaves (autogr.)
410/ Sally Moore to MG, 23 Apr. 1970 – thanks him for letters; is sorry he is not coming; thinks Gulliver’s comments are malicious; agrees it may be guilt about the Kathleen Lange business; glad he liked her introduction; on the Black Studies Committee; has been advised not to interfere; assumes she will get her professorship; has been trying to hire one of Elizabeth Colson’s students; on ASA monograph on social change; thinks his review of ‘Wally’s nonsense’ very generous; has seen Leo who is going to Belgium; family news. 3 leaves (autogr.)
411/ Sally Moore to MG, 25 Apr. 1970 – thanks him for letter about cottage; on Allocation of responsibility; would rather he replied to argument he disagrees with than have her refer to Hart; has not seen his book; Srinivas has lost all his papers and [Sol] Tax and Howard Becker some of theirs in latest revolutionary fire; he may wish to write to them; all quiet at USC but trouble brewing; keeps notes at home; on symposium planned with Jay Abarbanel and Barbara Meyerhoff (tp.; airmail)
412/ Sally Moore to MG, 27 Aug. 1970 – on family visits and current work; enjoyed Meyer [Fortes’] book; gives details; emphasises difference between him and the Manchester School; did not criticise him in her review (tp.; airmail)
MS 450
12/413/ Sally Moore to MG, 27 Sep. 1970 – on fires in California and her plans to save her notes; gives news of Penny [her daughter?]; is angry about the way anthropology has been dropped at the University; has seen Leo and Hilda [Kuper] who asked after him; has seen Rick Abel and received letters from Elizabeth Colson and [Phil] Gulliver; is finding teaching a distraction; there is much she wishes to write (tp.; airmail)
414/ Sally Moore to MG, 31 Oct. 1970 – hope things went well in Wales; is glad that he and ELP have patched things up; has had long flattering letter from Phil Gulliver about her article; gives details of the book he is about to have published; it may be well for Kathleen to know about it; is extremely busy (tp.; airmail)
415/ Sally Moore to MG, 5 Dec. 1970 – very sorry to have made him cross; agrees that Gulliver lifted material from Kathy Lange; also tried it with her but her article had already been published; aware he has behaved badly; CDF and Mike Smith worried for IAI; Smith advised her to rewrite article so that Gulliver’s name not mentioned; discusses Gulliver’s views, and her article; commiserated with Kathy Lange at AAA; did not get chance to hear papers; was interviewing and getting information about grants; Kathy sure about Gulliver but has no proof (autogr.; airmail)
416/ Sally Moore to MG, 10 Jan. 1971 – on busy Christmas; Hilda [Kuper] is trying to get her a job at UCLA; on difficulties there; thanks him for letter about Terry Evens; doubts her University can offer him a position; on plans for her sabbatical; hopes he has a good time in Israel (tp.; airmail)
417/ Sally Moore to MG, 29 June 1971 – congratulates him on arrival of first grandson; has been too busy to apply for fellowship she wanted; very glad to hear he and Mary are coming; Lita Osmundsen doubts there will be any funds for him; will continue to try; he may have to earn it by speaking (tp.; airmail)
418/ Sally Moore to MG, 24 July 1971 – on his paper for the symposium; asks him about his plans; is writing to various people; he may be able to give papers across the country; has heard from Chuck Wagley that the AAA has no money; is glad to hear that Prof. I. Schapera is on good form; longing to catch up on news (tp.; airmail)
419/ Sally Moore to MG, 2 Dec. 1971 – Penny [her daughter] was very pleased that he and Mary had lunch with her; thanks him for having been a splendid chairman at the symposium; one colleague said they now understood the charisma of MG; is teaching teachers at Berkeley; hopes to see him for Christmas; asks about reprints from Responsibility book. 2 leaves (autogr.)
MS 450
12/420/ Sally Moore to MG, 19 Jan. 1972 – wishes him a happy birthday; thanks him for letters and for writing to Krislov; will rewrite along lines he suggested; is writing to Vic Turner; Mac Klein wants him to speak at USC; has asked about honorarium; suggests date for dinner; has suggestions to make about Hilda [Kuper]’s paper. 2 leaves (autogr.)
421/ MG to Sally Moore, 7 Feb. [1972] – thanks her for letter of 2 Feb.; hopes she has sent off article for Hoebel festschrift; sends copy of his essay; hopes acknowledgements are adequate; encloses letter to Rick Abel; asks her to tell Jay Abarbanel he has received new pages and will write; good news about his baby; on communal ideology book; on her visit; interested in Schloss meeting; she should try Vic Turner; suggests Elizabeth; not sure about Goffman; she should write to Margaret Mead; suggests MF and Clyde Mitchell; will think over proposed outline; on M. Glickman article in Africa; comments on Beidelman’s paper; encloses list of divorce hypotheses; will show Needham that if he strikes at a king he must kill him (tpc.)
422/ MG to Sally Moore, 6 Jan. 1973 – thanks her for letter of 31 Dec.; she seems not to have got one of his letters; had told her about hopes to raise money for Jay Abarbanel’s book; had also asked her whether Srinivas or any of the Frenc he suggested had been invited; sad to hear Cres’s book turned down; suggests applying to Guggenheim for subsidy; on his plans for 1973-74; family and health news. 3 leaves (tp.)
423/ Sally Moore to MG, 9 Jan. 1973 – on lost letter; has had good new regarding Cres’s book; looking forward to sabbatical despite commitments (tp.; airmail)
424/ MG to Sally Moore, 12 Mar. 1973 – warns her that Vic Turner is friendly with Needham; agrees it is not a good time to change the list; would however be better off without him; glad her secular ceremony seminar was a success; gives opinion of Vic’s work on communitas; on his own paper; has discussed social anthropology and law with Ian Hamnett; on plans; comments on the intelligent department at Manchester. 2 leaves (tpc.)
425/ Sally Moore to MG, 17 Apr. 1973 – gives lists of people to be invited; will write to Lita once he and Vic have agreed; on dates; Jay and Barabara have gone to Costa Rica; on difficulties of making sure that Needham’s student Bob Barnes is not reappointed; Cres’s book is being published; is still waiting to hear about her Tanzania research project; writing is progressing. 3 leaves (autogr.)
MS 450
12/426/ Sally Moore to MG, 28 May 1973 – thanks him for letter; sorry to hear about Leo; on symposium book; family news; has been recommended for research clearance in Tanzania; on various meetings (autogr.; airmail)
427/ MG to Sally Moore, 15 Aug. 1973 – thanks her for her letter of 5 Aug.; is glad all is going well; gives family news; criticises the prologue to the book she has written; willing to discuss when they meet; has heard nothing about symposium in Austria; congratulates Cres on becoming a full Professor (tp.; airmail)
428/ Sally Moore to MG, 21 Sep. 1974 – family news; does not need to thank her about seminar; he did just as much work; compliments him on style with which he carried off duties and the way he fostered debate; all acknowledge the intellectual debt they owe him; length of papers depends on publisher; on schedule (tp.; airmail)
429/ MG to Sally Moore, 27 Sep. 1974 – his informant at Yale tells him that her name is on the shortlist for an appointment in Anthropology; there is also a possibility that Cres may be considered for a post in British history; family news; thanks her for kind remarks about him in connection with the seminar; deliberately made sure the focus was on herself and Barbara who originally inspired it; has had letters from Mike [Aronoff], Jack Goody and John Middleton saying how much they enjoyed it; encloses copy of letter to Mike suggesting rewriting of his paper; has told him he will not read new version until he has finished his book on the Zulu; has taken her lecture to heart and will now stop helping everybody unless there is friendship or duty; on Zulu book; on Eva Hunt’s paper; gives opinions of Vic Turner; on length of papers; has been invited to Amsterdam; cannot go because of Israel. 3 leaves (tpc.)
430/ Sally Moore to MG, 5 Oct. 1974 – discusses a recent conference; is pleased that he is working on the Zulu manuscript; advises him to leave his paper as it is; describes her current work; , discusses history at Chicago; Vogel and Engerman call it ‘cliometrics’; thanks him for news about Yale; an important article by Cres will be out next month in Albion (tp.; airmail)
431/ Sally [Moore] to MG, 14 Nov. 1974 – sorry to hear of death of his sister-in-law; hopes news of political situation is exaggerated; discusses Terry Evens and the version of his paper which is to be published; wonders why he misunderstood; is going to AAA meeting in Mexico; discusses possibilities; Bill Epstein has sent a copy of his latest book; on book of Burg Wartenstein papers; intends to cut out weak papers rather than cut down important ones like his; on Barbara Meyerhoff; family news; has seen Leo Kuper; wishes to concentrate on writing as he suggested; is cutting down on collaborative projects. 3 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
12/432/ Cres and Sally Moore to Dear Benefactor [MG], 28 Jan. 1975 – sorry to hear of his illness; was shocked that Jack Finkelstein died at the end of Nov.; gives news of visit to Yale; Leo Pospisil very cordial; has been offered a Professorship; hoping that there will also be an appointment in history; nothing would have happened if he had not spoken for them; if it were possible to obtain two professorships at UCL would prefer that to California, but not to Yale; has had flu (tp.; airmail)
433/ MG to Prof. H.W. Scheffler, Yale University, 18 Feb. 1975 – knows of no one more suitable for position as Professor of Anthropology than Prof. Sally Falk Moore; first met her at a Wenner Gren symposium in 1966; Prof. Pospisil would agree that she was impressive; on her publications and teaching skills. 2 leaves (tpc.)
434/ Sally Moore to MG, 26 Feb. 1975 – tells him not to over-exert himself; had a delightful stay in New Haven; met David Apter and Leon Lipson who spoke warmly of him; Scheffler had a party; Cres was offered a year’s Visiting Professorship; gives details of university situation; is writing preface using some of Barbara’s [Myerhoff?] draft; gives opinion of Barbara (tp.; airmail)
435/ Sally Moore to MG, 7 Apr. 1975 – on her new flat; the department at Yale is considering hiring Keith Hart permanently; gives her views of him; asks his opinion; is pleased her article on the People’s Courts has been accepted; has had a long letter from Terry Evens; reports what she told him about the progress of the Symbol and politics book; she and Barbara [Myerhoff] have finished the introduction to the Burg Wartenstein book; gives details of progress; is looking for a replacement while she is away; has been in touch with Elizabeth Colson; gives news of Hilda [Kuper] (tp.; airmail)
Moss
436/ [MG] to Dr Louis Moss, Director of Social Survey, 17 Nov. 1959 – has begun to develop Sociology within his department and would be grateful if he would come and speak about his work; would be especially interested in his work on the survey of the mobility of people in Britain (tpc.)
437/ Dr Louis Moss to MG, 20 Nov. 1959 – would be delighted to talk about the Social Survey; is not worried about a fee so long as his travelling costs are covered; asks whether he would be interested in making the discussion two-sided; encloses some reports (tp.)
MS 450
12/438/ MG to Dr Louis Moss, 1 Dec. 1959 – thanks him; will pass on his letter to Dr E.L. Peters who makes the arrangements for dates; agrees it would be good to make the discussion two-sided; thinks it would be good to start off with a general statement first; hopes he will be able to stay with him overnight (tpc.)
Murphy
439/ Robert F. Murphy, Chairman, Dept. of Anthropology, Columbia University in the City of New York, to MG, 3 Sep. 1971 – thanks him for comments on his book The dialectics of social life; did not mean to criticise his work harshly; explains area of disagreement; only discusses those for whom he has the greatest respect; includes Prof. Talcott Parsons; criticised him severely but thinks him one of the most important thinkers; same applies to MG; would like to meet (tp.)
Mushanga
440/ F.B. Welbourn, University of Bristol, to MG, 11 Sep. 1973 – Musa Mushanga has asked him to let MG know that he has had to flee Uganda; is now in Nairobi; would be grateful for a job; is in danger of kidnap near Uganda (tp.)
441/ MG to Musa Mushanga, Nairobi, 1 Nov. 1973 – had a letter from Mr Welbourn saying that he had fled Uganda; has written to America asking for help for him; cannot offer help at Manchester; will enquire elsewhere (tpc.)
N
Nagy
442/ Péter Nagy, Budapest, to MG, nd – is a librarian; is very interested in the book he has edited, Essays on the ritual of social relations; is unable to obtain a copy; cannot send money abroad; asks him to send a copy; will send any book from Hungary with pleasure (tp.)
Native Courts Adviser
443/ Native Courts Adviser, Lusaka, to MG, 8 Jan. 1959 – asks his advice on how to choose assessors to assist magistrates’ courts in cases from native courts (tp.)
Nehru
444/ Jawharlal Nehru to MG, 2 Feb. 1961 – thanks him for letter of 21 Dec. and set of books (tp.)
Nerlove
445/ Sara B. Nerlove, Assistant Professor, Anthropology, Carnegie-Mellon University, Pittsburgh, to MG, 22 Nov. 1972 – thanks him for books; is sending books on multidimensional scaling; is going to Guatemala (tp.)
Newell
446/ William Hare Newell – Curriculum vitae; list of publications. 7 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
O
O’Doherty
12/447/ Prof. Rev. E.F. O’Doherty, Dept. of Psychology, University College Dublin, to MG, 2 July 1971 – glad that he is coming to talk at the History Society; wishes him well in California; envies him Nuffield Fellowship; loves Africa more and more (tp.)
Osmundsen
448/ Lita Osmundsen, Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, to MG, nd – the Bulletin was welcome; calls him a ‘temperamental and mercurial soul’; has just returned from a long overdue vacation; understands how bad it is to take oneself for granted (autogr.)
P
Paget
449/ R.T. Paget, KC Labour MP for Northampton, to [Editor of The Observer], 8 July 1951 – defends his comments on Tshekedi Khama (tp.; copied from The Observer)
450/ Editor, The Observer, 8 July 1951 – the whole tenor of Mr Paget’s speech tended to discredit Tshekedi Khama (tp.; copied from The Observer)
451/ MG to the Editor of The Observer, 15 July 1951 – gives his views as one who has long studied African law; Mr Paget has revealed his ignorance by his sweeping condemnation of the African people (tp.; copied from The Observer)
Pappe
452/ Hellmut Pappe, ANU, to MG, 19 June 1961 – in London; hopes to meet; on recent travel (autogr.)
Pansini
453/ Jude Pansini, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Rochester, New York, to MG and Mary, 2 July 1974 – has resigned from the ministry and married Julia; plans to return to the field then to write up dissertation at Rochester (autogr.)
Parke
454/ Brian Parke, Shell International Petroleum Company, to MG, 13 Aug. 1975 – describes Advanced Management Study Groups; hopes he may be able to contribute; lists others invited. 2 leaves (tp.)
Pereira
455/ Dennyson F. Pereira, Clinical Psychologist and Personnel Consultant, Jyoti Ltd., India, to MG, 29 July 1959 – asks for copies of reports on projects he is supervising for the Joint Committee on Human Relations in Industry 1954-57 (tp.)
MS 450
Peters
12/456/ ELP to MG, 1 July 1959 – thanks him for his performance on Monday; thinks that at last the Manchester Method has begun to take shape; Martin [Southwold], Audrey [Richards] and Behari [Abbi] who felt trepidation about fieldwork are now full of enthusiasm; contrasts the effect he had with that of Evans-Pritchard; sorry to hear about Bill [see *]; on appointment of Research Assistants (tp.)
457/ ELP to MG, 11 Oct. 1963 – quotes telegram from Peristianny concerning booking of room for Mary; a large number of evening students wish to take the second year course; Bill Williams of Swansea wants information on how to start things up there; will leave this for his return; CDF has written about Feud article for Africa; it can be of any length; on associated costs; Joel Teitlebaum was arrested in America but is now free; Miss Pettigrew is engaged to an Indian (tp.; airmail; some torn away)
458/ ELP, Beirut International, to MG, nd – encloses letter giving views about Paul and Martin; has written as if in reply to his letter but would like it copied for circulation; gives reasons why he thinks Paul is the better of the two; wishes to avoid ambiguity in the authority structure; all is going well (autogr.)
459/ ELP, American University of Beirut, to MG, 14 Nov. 1969 – gives details of his opinions on Dr Paul Baxter and Dr Martin Southwold; thinks Paul Baxter merits promotion to senior lecturer. 2 leaves (tp.)
460/ ELP to MG, 17 Dec. 1969 – has heard from Paul [Baxter] about his operation; was glad to hear him say that he sounded chirpy; wishes him well; Stella and Brian [his wife and son] share concern; gives football news; finds village delightful; has heard news of Manchester from student living in village where he works; mentions Yolla; has had message from Frank Stewart; is on his way to Abu Dhabi; perhaps he can be induced to think of the Lebanon instead of Abu Dhabi; thinks that would be better; is not writing about departmental matters; hopes he enjoys his convalescence (tp.)
MS 450
12/461/ ELP [to MG, nd (late 1969 or early 1970)(pages 3-6 only] – on Norman [Long]’s year teaching in Zambia; thinks his reasons financial; on his position regarding leave; thinks he should come after Dick [Werbner]; does not think two people should go on leave simultaneously especially if they are not sure of replacements; was distressed to read his letter about his relationship with Dick; has also heard from Dick and others; remembers emotional disturbance of hearing of acrimony amongst colleagues in 1964; he praises Martin [Southwold] and Paul [Baxter]; thinks he is unjust to Dick; mentions his ridiculing of a student; hopes not to hear anything more about the matter; his threats to Dick threaten the whole department; is depressed by this aspect of human nature; needs escape of pleasant surroundings and neighbours to maintain his sanity. 4 pp. (tp.)
462/ ELP, Roumieh el-Maten, Lebanon, to MG, 9 Feb. 1970 – thanks him for letters; is very busy; sorry to hear of his pain; on dispute between MG and Dick [Werbner]; feels that underneath they still have deep regard for one another; admits Dick can be awkward; feels that in a community much depends on a positive seeking for harmony despite differences; disputes upset the whole community; thinks social anthropology would be better for first year than sociology; is surprised question raised during absence of Clyde [Mitchell] and himself; feels decision made in unconstitutional manner; gives views on consequences and on second year matters; thinks there is a need to look again at degree structure; essential to avoid decisions being arrived at by cliques; blames Peter [Worsley] for turn of events; is happy to abide by views arrived at by responsible persons; thinks too much time taken up with administrative matters which used to be dealt with swiftly; is prepared to leave Bruce [Kapferer] to him; gives his views; thinks if he wishes to join [Jack] Goody, G.I. [Jones], [Ray G.] Abrahams and [Reo] Fortune he should be allowed to go; on football. 4 pp. (tp.)
463/ ELP, Lebanon, to MG, 10 Mar. 1970 – could not have replied to his letter of 12 Feb. in time for faculty meeting of 24 Feb.; gives reactions to suggestions made and document circulated to Professors in Faculty; unfortunate that radical changes planned while he and Clyde [Mitchell] are absent; opposed to way discussions have proceeded; wishes to work towards intellectual co-operation; is enjoying fieldwork; locals very knowledgeable about Manchester United; adds in postscript gives views on degree changes. 2 pp. (tp.; autogr. postscript)
464/ ELP, Roumieh el-Maten, Lebanon, to MG, 10 Mar. 1970 – encloses copy of his reply to Peter concerning proposed changes; feels he would agree with sentiments; thanks him for sending staff meeting minutes; covers points on leave of absence; hopes he can make a firm decision about going to New York to avoid difficulties. 2 pp. (tp.)
MS 450
12/465/ ELP to MG, nd – asks for suggestions about how they can get [Michael] Gilsenan for the Lebanese project while allowing him to hold Oxford Fellowship; describes situation (tp.)
466/ MG to ELP (with copies to Prof. Brian Chapman, Frank Stoakes, Basil Sansom], 4 Apr. 1970 – thanks him for informing him of possibility of filling research post in Lebanon vacated by John Holt; agrees with his views on Gilsenen; has discussed finances with the University; on possible arrangements and course of action (tpc.)
467/ ELP to MG, 15 Apr. 1970 – summarises views regarding sociology and degree changes; since arrival of Peter [Worsely] and Clyde [Mitchell] hostility has grown; describes situation as he sees it; intellectual relations with sociology have also been bad; thinks they should not split until both he and Clyde are back at Manchester; he could investigate the mechanics of splitting and the possibilities of co-operating with others; on lectureship; would like details; on arrangements regarding [Michael] Gilsenan; on Stewart’s application for Fellowships; Dick Antoun has asked about the chance of an appointment at Manchester; gives his views; asks about possibility of getting Honorary Fellowship for Buru; gives views on question of staff leave; on the possibility of giving a joint course with Government; wishes he had more time for writing articles; he and family enjoying Lebanon. 6 pp. (tp., autogr. postscripts)
468/ ELP to MG, nd – thinks the problem of [Michael] Gilsenan has been solved; thanks him for the trouble he has taken; suggests he asks Basil [Sansom] about Jenkins and Theobald; has had very frank reports on both from Adrian Meyer; summarises (tp., autogr. postscript)
469/ ELP to MG, 23 July 1970 – clarifies situation regarding his return from Lebanon; Buru will not be a problem; hopes [Michael] Gilsenan will get in touch with him; will hand over to him before he leaves; queries his choice for external examiner; is sorry if he upset him in reference to the collection for Evans Pritchard; feels hurt that his essay is not in the collection; does not have time to re-write; will have to give essay to Oxford collection; on various courses; reminds him of his statement that decision of appointing for post was his [ELP’S]; is offended by his attempt to influence decision; is willing to consider Elaine Baldwin if she applies but not to pre-empt the post for her; now that MG is leaving his post he should not be trying to influence course of events; hopes he has made his feelings clear; does not wish their relationship to develop into another problem. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
12/470/ ELP to MG, 20 Aug. 1970 – encloses copy of his reply to Simpson concerning posts in social anthropology; assumes it was at MG’s request they were advertised; is shocked at his high-handedness; mentions MG’s letter of 16 July and his reply of 23 July concerning Elaine Baldwin; gives further details of his thoughts on this matter; is furious about question of his leave; MG is trying to assert his dominance; mentions relations with Clyde [Mitchell] and Peter [Worsley]; he himself would not use breach in relationship to snipe; thinks a break between them would be ridiculous; looks forward to continuing relationship; means everything he has said. 2 leaves (tp.)
471/ ELP to MG, 25 Aug. 1970 – does not accept his comparison with the events of 1966; gives his views on that situation; the current difficulties lie with what he perceives to be MG’s views on the future of the department; reminds him that the Nuffield offer was made so that he could relinquish all burdensome responsibilities and concentrate on writing; is alarmed by what he has written concerning his involvement in the department; any involvement was to have been a privilege not a right; concludes that it will be over his dead body that MG contrives to do exactly as he wishes; adds that he wishes to drop the matter here to concentrate on fieldwork (tp.; autogr. addition)
472/ MG to ELP, nd – is sending letter to his home as he wishes him to read it before they meet; on incident concerning [Ian] Cunnison; sees it as an example of an attack; wants him to reflect on the bias he has developed against him before they meet; defends his schedule; is explaining truth of situation; does not have to answer to him; it is impertinent of him to question his actions in this way; answers his comments about Clyde [Mitchell] and Peter [Worsley]; on his position as a Nuffield Fellow; on advertisement of posts; on their past and future relationship. 8 leaves, numbered [1]-4, 4a, 5-6, ‘A insert p. 1’ and A on p. 5 (tp.; heavily annotated by hand; leaves 4a, 5 have crossed through versions on reverse)
473/ MG to ELP, 1 Oct. 1970 – welcomes him back; has heard from Stella [wife of ELP] that fieldwork went well; has been concerned because of political situation; is sorry there has been confusion between them; feels that now he is back all can be sorted amicably; quotes paragraph from Council’s recommendation that the Nuffield grant be accepted (tpc.)
MS 450
12/474/ MG to ELP, perhaps 7 June 1971 – was interrupted during their conversation about the Nuffield Fellowship by [Bruce] Kapferer; telephoned to get facts straight but he refused to listen; his claim to have a letter proving that the Fellowship was given because of his health cannot be true; encloses letter from Director of Nuffield Foundation; notes he is third recipient of the fellowship; explains situation as he sees it; thinks ELP misunderstood; had decided he could not stay in the Department when he received ‘scurrilous’ letters addressed from the Lebanon; relationships were friendly as before on his return; on situation regarding use of Secretary; is disappointed he listened to sneaking; he cannot speak to him as if he is his employer; hopes to collaborate but as equals; will always do his best to correct false rumours about people; refers to [Elaine] Baldwin and [Terry] Evens; on various Department matters concerning staff and appointments; feels surrounded by a web of lies; cannot remain in the Department; was tempted to return to Oxford; his heart remains in Manchester; wishes to be given a clear separate independent status in the University; has written to the Dean; hopes for continued friendship once structural matters resolved. 12 leaves, numbered [1]-7, 7a-c in smaller type, 8-9 (tp.; heavily annotated by hand); first page marked: Scrapped full letter
475/ MG to ELP, 26 Jan. 1971 – thanks him for the enclosed; thinks it does not need much work to be ready for publication; gives suggestions; on the Introduction he has written (tpc.)
MS 450
12/476/ ELP to MG, 19 Mar. 1971 – is glad his health has improved; enjoyed hearing about friends in Israel; wishes he could have joined him in drinking champagne from a teapot; is busy at work; is about to leave for Kuwait; hopes to complete article for Evans Pritchard collection; the posts for the new year have been advertised; knows he had put Elaine [Baldwin] in for a post as Beresford had told him; would like her to apply in person; knows only of his and Emmanuel [Marx]’s views; does not think there is much support for her in the department; doubts it would be in her best interests to be appointed; feels it would be better for her to be appointed at Salford; thinks Israeli research should be part of the on-going Middle East studies; notes that he had recommended Paul [Worsley] to take over Mrs Nevo and Israel until his return; wishes he had known this in advance; since he (MG) is not taking on any formal duties after 30 Sep. their supervisors may need to be changed; he himself would willingly take on Israel; is looking forward to the dryer, warmer climate of Kuwait; hopes it will clear up his cold; describes an argument with Paul; Michael Gilsenan was involved in a nasty car accident; he will be leaving for the Lebanon around 10 Apr.; will be able to introduce him to some key people; will send off-prints of his articles to MG’s brother-in-law; hopes he received the cutting on Manchester United which Stella sent; it mentioned Gowling who is registering for an MA in Sociology; thinks he would be better off doing it with them (anthropology). 5 leaves (tp.)
477/ MG to ELP, 5 May 1971 – has been considering how to reply to the long letter he received while in Jerusalem as well as statement in handwritten letter mainly about Pnina’s engagement to [Dick] Werbner; the letters he wrote from the Lebanon were abusive; on his return he seemed friendly and showed none of the distrust which marked the letters; thought their old friendship had returned; now feels he must ask for separation from the department; did not like the tone in which he spoke about the complaints of junior staff; Werbner made the statement his contribution, not MG; he has denigrated an innocent person without establishing the facts; assumes a power struggle is going on; sure Werbner is working on wrecking their friendship; on his privileges; has sent copy of the Council/Senate resolution; will write separate statements in reply to his letter; encloses copy of letter to Dean asking for separation; withdraws his offer to give up his present room; hopes he will shut up Werbner if he makes further remarks; hopes they can resume their relationship on old basis. 2 leaves (tp., autogr., draft)
MS 450
12/478/ MG to ELP, 5 May 1971 – refers to ELP’s assertion that he wishes to take over supervision of [Israel] Shepher since MG will not be allowed to after 30 Sep.; finds it difficult to reread his letter; clarifies his position as he sees it; will supervise Shepher unless he wants someone else; would have welcomed him as a joint supervisor but feels lack of trust; would not wish to risk student becoming involved in lying intrigues; on [Paul] Baxter taking over Nevo while he (MG) was away (tp., autogr., draft)
479/ MG [to ELP], 5 May 1971 – ‘intrigue by junior staff against me’; on claim that he has been giving the secretary too much work; he should have spoken to him directly; has no right to start criticisms; [Basil] Sansom admits he has complained; hesitates to raise matter with [Dick] Werbner since he is engaged to his niece; full facts include use made by others of secretary; on reason he answered [Yitzchak] Eilam’s letters; on his introduction to Allocation of responsibility; ELP never apologised for holding up publication due to lateness of his contribution; never thanked MG for his work or patience; did not complain; reports discussions on matter; never said what he is alleged to have said; believes Werbner is making mischief between them; he is a spy and an agent provocateur; pleased he did do the article. 2 leaves (tp.; autogr., draft)
480/ MG to ELP, 5 May 1971 – ‘the Israeli scheme’; not sure what he means by stating that the project was not enough Departmental; should have told him to refuse the grant but he did not; should not have criticised staff for being forbidden to teach under terms of Trust Deed; on another member of staff who avoids lecturer who insulted him; on relationships of Israeli group of students; the scheme has brought credit on the department; ELP is not in a position to give orders to MG; future schemes will be worked out as he thinks best; is presently concerned with developments in Tel-Aviv. 2 leaves (tp., autogr., draft)
481/ MG to ELP, 5 May 1971 – has advised [Elaine] Baldwin to withdraw her application to Manchester; thinks ELP has too much prejudice against her despite attempts to correct facts; gives details of her work and his comments; he has no right to run down an innocent person in a vicious way; will advise her to go to law if he hears of any more comments. 2 leaves (tp., autogr., draft)
482/MG to ELP, 6 May 1971 – delighted he has done his article; will write separately about reason; book finally going to press; on letters written to contributors; suggests he write to apologise for delay to other contributors whose work has been ready for a considerable time; notes waste of his own time caused by delay. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
12/483/ MG to ELP, 5 June 1971 – gives his opinion of [Keith] Hart’s behaviour during his application; describes situation arising from Hart being ruled out; gives opinion of [David] Turton, [Jean] Comaroff and [Elaine] Baldwin; challenges his statement that he [MG] was given the lead in the appointments; gives his views on what happened; explains how he has told Ronnie Frankenberg about Comaroff; urgent action required. 2 leaves (tpc.)
484/ MG to ELP, 6 June 1971 – similar letter, leaving out the points referring to his having the lead in the appointments. 2 leaves (tpc.)
485/ MG to ELP, nd – thinks there is no point in them meeting to discuss his future position again; told the Vice Chancellor that he was going to ask for recognition outside the Dept. of Social Anthropology; encloses copy of letter sent to Dean [W.J. Thomas]; lists major areas of difficulty between them; hopes he will collaborate in making new arrangement; does not want public quarrel; hopes they can return to happy collaboration from position of equality; trusts warm friendship between them and their families will grow. 4 leaves (tpc.) [this is missing]
486/ MG to ELP, 10 June 1971 – thanks him for letter of 8 June about Hart; glad to have facts straight; encloses copy of letter to MF correcting what he told him when he visited; always does best to correct any injustice he may have been guilty of; thinks it tragic and laughable that he should suggest he was helping a relative over Comaroff (tpc.)
487/ ELP to MG, 14 June 1971 – encloses manuscript for his perusal; thinks he has captured the spirit of their discussions (tp.)
488/ ELP and MG to the Dean, Faculty of Economics and Social Sciences, 14 June 1971 – Memorandum on internal arrangements in social anthropology. 3 leaves (tpc.)
489/ MG to ELP, 15 Feb. 1972 – has replied to letter of 7 Feb. on Nomi Nevo separately in case he needs to circulate it; thinks book will cheer up Evans Pritchard; he is very lonely; on reprints; suggests alternative title for Yitzhak’s book; mentions quarrel between anthropologists in Jerusalem; Len Mars was grateful for ELP’s help; hopes the plan for Problems of Power succeeds; on royalties; on the Manchester Monographs; football; family news; Diane; health and future plans. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
12/490/ ELP to MG, 3 Jan. 1975 – is sorry not to have written before; agrees that he is entitled to propose Simon Fellows; the staff feel they should also have some say; one person suggested was Brock; his [MG’s] suggestion about Chamu [Prof. Srinivas] was not well received; even Chris Fuller showed no enthusiasm; although delightful he needs a lot of looking after; did not put Salibury’s name forward; is not going to Israel; met Boissevein in Rome; he has written something about MG and Godfrey Wilson’s resignation from the RLI; tried to get him to stick to the facts; he raised the matter of Bruce’s letter; told him people would know it referred to MG; thinks he needs a clobbering; thought that Sue Benson would fill Kingsley’s vacancy; had a letter from MF in support of Rheubottom and chose him instead; Dick [Werbner] is in Botswana; Pnina is applying for funds from SSRC; on Israeli Simon visitors. 3 leaves (tp.)
.1 Extract from ELP’s letter, quoting passage about Boissevein (tpc.)
491/ ELP to MG, 25 Mar. 1975 – gives advice on dealing with Boissevian; Terray is arriving on 24 Apr.; may go to Libya if receives correct paperwork; thanks him for comments on article; would write more if he had the time; on leave; doubts he can be away at same time as Ken Brown; his rejection by SSRC was unfortunate, but agrees with points made; is pleased with David Rheubottom; MF visited and was on good form; looks forward to a paper he might deliver next term; enjoyed meeting Figi and his wife; was worried to hear that MG is still ill; advises him to relax; Pnina’s application to study Pakistanis was successful; gives his opinion of Craig; Martin writes from the field; John Comaroff also writes; has had a tough term because of behaviour of Keith Hart; he was furious about David Turton’s promotion; made personal attacks and wrote to various people who did not respond; Peter Worsley is now Dean; gives his opinion. 5 leaves (first 4 dictated, tp.; last autogr.) [A3]
Poirier
492/ Jean Poirier, Directeur du Dept. des Sciences Humaines, University of Madagascar, to MG, 31 Mar. 1966 – eagerly awaits a copy of his book; will be proud to publish the two articles he sent and they should not be sent elsewhere; encloses two notes on his research (tp.; in French)
493/ MG to Miss [sic] Jean Poirier, 9 May 1966 – is delighted he will take his articles on concepts of responsibility; thanks him for documents; is teaching African traditional law at Yale Law School (tpc.)
MS 450
12/494/ MG to Prof. Jean Poirier, Faculté de Droit, Université de Nice, 23 Dec. 1972 – thanks him for copy of Ethnologie regionale: 1 with his inscription just received; looks forward to reading it; is sorry it has been so long since they met; describes health troubles; is sending offprints of recent work (tpc.)
Polednová
495/ Zdena Polednová, Prague, to MG, 20 Jan. 1972 – thanks him for his letter of 8 Aug.; very touched by letter; would like to meet him; hopes he has finished his book on the Rise of the Zulu Empire; describes own work. 2 leaves (tp.)
Pollak, Frank
496/ Frank [? Pollak], Washington Dec., to MG and Mary, 29 July 1953 – writes again after nine year break; notes world developments in that time; describes travels; received a letter from them while he was ill with malaria; wishes he had written; values friendship; married since they last corresponded; is retiring; may go into law teaching or work with a foundation; sorry to leave the Government but change may be good; describes career since recovering from malaria; still fascinated by Africa; his friend Emil J. Sady has received a Public Service Award from the Rockefeller Foundation; will study colonial matters; believes they will like each other; hopes to keep in touch. 14 leaves (autogr.)
Pollak, Oliver
497/ Dr Oliver B. Pollak, Dept. of History, University of Rhodesia, to MG, 8 Jan. 1973 – is writing a history of nineteenth century Burma; asks for reference to what he has written on kingship conflict (autogr.; airmail)
498/ MG to Dr Oliver B. Pollak, 31 Jan. 1973 – gives references to various of his works; also recommends book by Peter Laslett. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Porter
499/ Prof. Arthur T. Porter, University of Sierra Leone, to MG, 28 Nov. 1974 – has taken up appointment at Sierra Leone after six years in Nairobi, and four years as a civil servant; asks for help with his son’s application to Manchester Medical School. 2 leaves (tp.)
Posner
500/ Richard A. Posner, Editor Journal of Legal Studies, to MG, 27 Sep. 1971 – Prof. Lloyd A. Fallers, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Chicago gave his name as someone who might submit an article; hopes he will (tp.)
.1 Richard A. Posner – introducing a new forum for scholarly studies of the legal system. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
Potter
12/501/ Allan Potter, Dept. of Politics, University of Glasgow, to Contributors to the Festschrift for W.J.M.M., 21 Feb. 1975 – the Festschrift has now been published; a special presentation copy has been prepared for Bill; encloses pieces of paper for signature and message from contributors (tp.)
Q
Quinn
502/ Copy of two letters from Frederick Quinn to MG, 24 May, 17 July 1966 – on La mort de Chaka by Seydou Badian (tp.)
R
Radzinowicz
503/ Sir Leon Radzinowicz, University of Cambridge Institute of Criminology, to MG, 17 Jan. 1973 – MF has asked him to send MG an offprint of his Mansion House lecture (tp.)
504/ MG to Sir Leon Radzinowicz, 31 Dec. 1973 – is replying to his letter of 13 Dec.; on legal practices in various places; suggests further references. 4 leaves (tpc.)
.1 List of books on law (tp., autogr.)
Ranger
505/ Terry Ranger, University of California, Los Angeles, to MG, 27 July 1973 – thanks him for letter of 17 July; on his position as an Africanist at Manchester; is not due to come until autumn 1974 (tp.)
Rašković
506/ Dr Vladimir Rašković, Sociološki Institut, Beograd, to MG, 11 Oct. 1962 – enjoyed his stay with MG; welcomes him to Jugoslavia; recommends Danilo Marković who is a British Council scholar; hopes Manchester United is developing well (tp.)
Read
507/ Jim Read, SOAS, to MG, 19 July 1973 – thanks him for letter of 1 June; understands points regarding Fallers; would be interested to see copy of his Wilson lecture (tp.)
Reader
508/ Desmond [Dr D. Reader], South African Council for Scientific and Industrial Research, to MG, 25 Jan. 1963 – has discussed the ‘Tribe in transition’ with Prof. Eileen Krige; gives her views; encloses two papers; welcomes comments; asks if he will act as referee if he applies for Max Marwick’s post (tp.)
Rees
509/ Alwyn D. Rees, University College of Wales, to MG, 2 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for letter; looking forward to his visit; on arrangements (tp.; autogr. postscript)
MS 450
Reynolds
12/510/ Dr Barrie Reynolds to MG, 13 Mar. 1967 – asks for clarification of points in ‘Economy of the central Barotse plain’; has seen Gervas Clay and Phil Silverman; has left Zambia because of political situation; was sorry to learn of his difficulties there; the Litunga sends his good wishes; he wants either MG or himself [Reynolds] to write a record of Barotse history; thinks it would be an interesting project if he could think of anyone to do it. 2 leaves (tp.)
511/ Barrie Reynolds, Linacre College, Oxford, to MG, 9 June 1967 – thanks him for checking his Barotse notes; is writing his dissertation; is relieved not to be travelling; on African court records; discusses rumours about suspicion in Africa of MG’s activities. 2 pp. (autogr.)
Richardson, P.J.
512/ P.J. Richardson to MG, 4 July 1973 – describes his research interests; would like to do a Ph.D at Manchester. 2 leaves (tp.)
513/ MG to P.J. Richardson, 14 July 1973 – suggests texts likely to be of interest to him; he would need to speak to ELP at Manchester; on possible meeting. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Richardson, R.W.
514/ MG to Dr Ralph W. Richardson Jr., Program Committee, Bellagio Study and Conference Center, The Rockefeller Foundation, 25 Sep. 1974 – has been planning to apply for Fellowship at the Center; has asked people to act as referee for him; Dr O. Meredith Wilson, Director of the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences misunderstood and said he would write [to Richardson] in support of MG’s application; will be sending application soon (tpc.)
.1 Program committee, Bellagio Study and Conference Center, Apr. 1974 – information concerning the Rockefeller Foundation’s program for resident scholars at the Bellagio study and conference center in Italy (tp.; copy)
515/ MG to Dr Ralph W. Richardson, Jr., Program Committee, Bellagio Study and Conference Center, New York, 24 Oct. 1974 – wishes to be considered as a Resident Scholar at the Center; describes work in detail; encloses curriculum vitae; gives references. 7 leaves (tp.; autogr.)
516/ Jane Allen, The Rockefeller Foundation, to MG, 30 Oct. 1974 – on his application for a residency at the Bellagio Study and Conference Center (tp.)
517/ MG to Jane Allen, 29 Nov. 1974 – thanks her for her letter of 30 Oct.; since the double rooms have already been assigned for 1975, has decided to apply for 1976 (tpc.)
MS 450
Riggs
12/518/ Robert E. Riggs, University of Minnesota, to MG, 3 Dec. 1969 – has sent cheque to David Gluckman as requested; thinks his seminar a great success; plans for publication have been abandoned (tp.)
Robeill
519/ MG to Georges Robeill c/o Presses Universitaires de France, 30 Oct. 1974 – thanks him for copy of Tensions et mutations sociales; read it with interest; hopes to discuss arguments; is hoping to send historical study of Zulu empire to press (tpc.)
Roper
520/ J.F.H. Roper, [1968] – proposal for a research visit to Rumania. 2 leaves (tp.; marked in pencil ‘for the Hayter committee’)
Rubin
521/ Dr Neville Rubin, International African Law Association, SOAS, to MG, 18 Feb. 1974 – on his subscription (tp.)
522/ MG to Dr Neville Rubin, 4 Mar. 1974 – pays subscription; notes missing copies of Journal (tpc.)
S
Sahlins
523/ Prof. Marshall Sahlins, Chairman, Social-Cultural Planning Committee, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Chicago, to MG, 16 Oct. 1974 – intends taking on some young anthropologists in the department; asks him to provide information on the best Ph.D. students from his department over the last six years including women (tp.; with note for Mrs Harris from MG telling her to explain that he is working in Israel for six months and to pass similar queries to ELP)
Salzman ++
524/ Philip C. Salzman, McGill University, Montreal, to MG, 24 Nov. 1971 – was glad to see him in New York; his symposium on Complex Society in the Middle East went well; agrees he should write a critique of Models of social organisation; would be amused to see Leach’s treatment of it but expects it would be flashy and not entirely fair; too many people are taking Barth’s essay as the new gospel; encloses application form (tp.)
525/ Circular letter from Philip C. Salzman, Iran, 31 July 1972 – describes life and conditions; gives news of locals. 2 leaves (tp.)
526/ Dr Philip C. Salzman, Iran, [to MG – circular letter], 20 Sep. 1972 – describes daily life and circumstances in his area of fieldwork; on position of anthropologist and his wife. 4 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
12/527/ Philip Salzman to MG, 9 Oct. 1974 – is recovering from knee operation; feeling behind with work at McGill’s; has organised a graduate seminar on theory; Dan Aronsen and two new staff members are involved; lists anthropologists read; discusses value of seminar; encloses his review of Jeremy Boissevain’s Friends of friends; comments on how useful he has found MG’s Politics, law and ritual in tribal society; on Joan’s woodcuts; thanks him for copy of [Yitzchak] Elam’s book on Hima women. 2 leaves (tp.)
528/ Philip Salzman, nd – review of Friends of friends: networks, manipulators and coalitions, by Jeremy Boissevain. 4 leaves (tpc.)
Saucier
529/ J.F. Saucier, graduate student, Columbia University, to MG, 12 Sep. 1968 – has been doing fieldwork in a Costa Rican village under supervision of William Dalton; describes preparation of a school rebellion ritual for his interest (tp.)
Schapera
530/ MG to Sakkie [Prof. I. Schapera], 30 Mar. [1960] – his secretary is sending his draft of Mrs Hoernle’s obituary; asks whether to include the summary of Macheng-Sekgoma events; asks for advice on African matters; his own library is still in storage (tp.)
Schwidetsky
531/ J. Schwidetsky, Anthropologisches Institut der Johannes Gutenberg-Universität, Mainz, to Colleague, nd – on research project called System Analysis of Anthropology; needs information about authors of publications; asks him to complete form and send list of publications (tpc.)
532/ Mary Gluckman to Dr Schwidetsky, 17 Oct. 1975 – thanks him for letter to MG; informs him of his death; sends his curriculum vitae (autogr.)
Silverman
533/ Phil Silverman to MG, 3 May 1967 – describes his work on the disease known as Nzila; welcomes proofs of new chapters of Judicial process; would be glad to contribute to witchcraft book; thinks it would be worth contacting Mr Worth who knows a great deal; discusses Makapweka [MG’s Lozi name]; agrees it could be useful to compare their census materials (tp.; airmail)
Simmance
534/ A.J.F. Simmance, Cabinet Office, Republic of Zambia, to MG, 1 Dec. 1972 – encloses copy of his urbanisation paper (tp.)
MS 450
12/535/ Alan J.F. Simmance, Cabinet Office, Lusaka, to MG, 29 Mar. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 28 Dec.; has sent urbanisation paper to African affairs of the Royal African Society (tp.; airmail)
Singer
536/ Milton B. Singer to MG, 4 Dec. 1973 – MF has passed on his recollections of RB, Russell and Whitehead; has written a paper called A neglected source of structuralism: Radcliffe Brown, Russell and Whitehead; it has received support from Eggan, MF and Vic Turner and criticism from Schneider, Stocking and Geertz; Stocking thinks he was influenced by Rivers; Cham Srinivas remembers RB mentioning Whitehead and Russell at Oxford in the 40’s; Vic Turner says he delivered lectures on Russell in Manchester in 1949-50; asks whether he or [Peter] Worsley recalls them and whether there are copies or notes; would be grateful for further information; has written to the Senior Tutor at Trinity College about records at MF’s suggestion (tp.)
537/ Milton Singer to MG, 31 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 12 Dec. and copy of letter to Stocking of 3 Dec.; thinks his recollections confirm influence of Russell and Whitehead on RB; asks if he may refer to letters in his publication; will send copy; has asked Elizabeth Colson about the Manchester lectures (tp.)
538/ MG to Milton Singer, 5 Jan. 1974 – glad his recollections were interesting; many difficulties about social structure would have been avoided if RB had published his lectures; gives ideas on situation and notes relevant publications; hopes RB’s ideas about science and method were put into practice by the people MG trained; found them very clarifying; uses them in his current book about the rise of Shaka which he will develop into a full book on the Zulu empire; gives permission to refer to letters; glad RB’s influence is being studied; EP thought his work crucial. 2 leaves (tpc.; autogr. corrections)
539/ MG to Prof. Singer, 11 Jan. 1974 – dictated letter hurriedly on 5 Jan.; made a careless error; on Evans Pritchard; recalls meeting him in the 1930s; his views on Radcliffe Brown and Malinowski; thinks his creative work stopped after a certain point. 2 leaves (tp.; draft)
MS 450
12/540/ MG to Milton Singer, 22 Jan. 1974 – is just heating one room because of fuel crisis; it has led to confusion with his papers; started another letter about RB and EP and took it to cottage to finish; cannot find it; saw MF in London; he was actually present when RB discussed Nuer material with EP and referred him to Gifford; notes changes in approach of EP; MF told him that [Mary] Douglas said RB had very little influence on EP; thinks this due to his later lack of humility; in the 30’s he spoke warmly of Malinowski; told MG that RB had been of help to him; EP introduced MG to MF; EP says he was proud to have MG as a pupil; on EP not paying attention to what had been written since the publication of his first paper; concludes that reports of EP in the 50’s are nothing like what he was saying in the 30’s; suggests possible meeting during Yale visit. 3 leaves (tpc.; autogr. correction)
Siskin
541/ MG to Dr Edgar Siskin, North Shore Temple Israel, Glencoe, Illinois, 24 Mar. 1972 – has heard from David Mandelbaum of his plans to create a research fund to do anthropological work in Israel; gave him a list of all work being done; he will send copies; offers assistance (tpc.)
Smith, R.E.
542/ R.E. Smith, Prof. of Ancient History, University of Manchester, to MG, 16 Dec. 1964 – recommends book and article of use for his researches into divination (tp.) [A19]
Smith, Watson
543/ Watson Smith, Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard, to MG, 20 Nov. 1955 – was interested to read his book on the Barotse; is sending copy of small monograph which he co-authored on the legal system of the Zuni; was a lawyer; is now an anthropologists; acted as chairman of session on primitive law at AAA meeting; is sending copy of E. Adamson Hoebel’s paper; lists others who contributed; MG’s work was often referred to; hopes they will meet some time (tp.)
Snyder
544/ Francis G. Snyder, Assistant Professor, Osgoode Hall Law School, York University, to MG, 1 May 1973 – defended his thesis in March; is leaving for fieldwork in Senegal; hopes they will visit him in Abersoch in Aug. (tp.)
545/ Francis [G. Snyder] to MG, 30 Aug. 1973 – delighted to find his letter of 14 May; enjoyed seeing him and Mary in Aug.; has tentatively accepted invitation from Dr Ian Hamnett of Bristol to give paper at ASA meeting in Keele; is waiting to hear from Van Velsen; hopes to see him at Yale in the spring (tp.)
MS 450
Sofer
12/546/ Cyril Sofer to MG, 26 Oct. 1972 – encloses curriculum vitae; will get copy of his book from library (autogr.; on printed card)
.1 Cyril Sofer, Oct. 1972 – biographical note; publications. 3 leaves
Southwold
1959
547/ Martin [Southwold], Manchester, to MG, Monday (nd)[?1959] – is sending extra copy of his revised thesis; found Case Method seminar very helpful; was upset by Audrey’s [Richards] remark that what he was doing was useless; cannot hope to get as much information as Vic [Turner]; expresses determination to work intensively; describes experiences of fieldwork with Audrey; on analysis in his thesis; on contacts; asks if he can stay the night before he catches his plane. 2 pp. (tp.)
.1 Martin Southwold – Chapter V. The traditional village as a social group. 3 leaves (tpc.)
548/ Martin [Southwold], Manchester, to MG, Saturday [?1959] – has got his entry permit; on his thesis; has been teaching his students about Nuer marriage; on history and God. 3 pp. (tp.)
1962
549/ Martin [Southwold], Cambridge, to MG, 6 June 1962 – thanks him for lending him his Introduction, which he returns; on Buganda rebellions; thinks his essay on Bemba succession the most brilliant he has ever read; has told MF that he hopes to move to Manchester; shall be glad to wash his hands of Cambridge (tp.)
550/ Martin [Southwold], Faculty of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Cambridge, to MG, 26 Oct. 1962 – on people in pre-European Buganda and the city mob; was glad to read his book; is inspired for lectures; has been told that Manchester has no rival as best anthropological department in the world (tp.)
551/ Martin Southwold to MG, 30 Oct. 1962 – on blood brothers; on the city mob; Edmund [Leach] is now on a level footing with Reo [Fortune]. 3 leaves (tp., autogr.)
MS 450
12/552/ Martin Southwold to MG, 2 Nov. 1962 – thanks him for letters and cheque; hopes he is recovering from laryngitis; he is welcome to use material discussed; has also mentioned it to Anthony Low; he is the only person who can translate Kaggwa into English; discusses kiwendo; looks forward to seeing him on the 13th; hopes to come to Manchester flat-hunting soon; is thinking of writing a nasty novel about Cambridge; is amazed that Cambridge people should be astonished that he would rather be in Manchester. 3 leaves (tp.)
553/ Martin Southwold to MG, 8 Nov. 1962 – on his work on Buganda; thanks him for invitation to stay; ELP has already invited him; looks forward to meeting (tp.)
1964
554/ Dr M. Southwold to Dr Aryanpour, 1 June 1964 – asks for reference for Mr Hooshang Philsooph (tpc.)
1968
555/ Martin [Southwold], University of Manchester, to MG, 15 Nov. 1968 – thanks him for reporting findings of informal survey about pointless staff meetings; does not know why he thought he would be interested; would have preferred a reply concerning points he had raised; has been writing about the way MG treats his colleagues; does not delegate properly and interferes; causes resentment; he has abused his goodwill concerning arranging seminars; Peter and Clyde find him impossible to work with; clarifies statement concerning staff meetings; his blustering threats confirm view of way he disregards others’ views on how the department should be run; hoped he would reform by his own free will; if he persists unpleasantness will be inevitable. 2 leaves (tp.)
556/ [? MG to Martin], nd – postscript; has carefully considered letter of 15th; cannot answer it but acknowledges it (tp.)
1971
557/ [Martin Southwold] to MG, 23 Feb. 1971 – thanks him for letter and new Postscript on Divorce; explains his argument; notes places where he found his wording unclear; hopes he has a good time in Israel; hopes to have finished paper by the time he returns. 2 leaves (tpc.; autogr. note at top: Southwold to MG re Postscript)
1973
558/ MG to Martin Southwold, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, 13 Apr. 1973 – could not reply to request for opinion of John Keen as was in Holland; recommends him. 2 leaves (tpc.)
559/ Dr Martin Southwold to MG and Mary, 4 Dec. 1974 – gives news and a report of experiences in Sri Lanka. 7 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
Sprott
12/560/ MG to Jack Sprott, University of Nottingham, 6 Feb. 1961 – thanks him for helpful note about their Chair of Sociology; got down to about three people including Leo Kuper but offered Chair to Prof. J.C. Mitchell; if he does not accept will probably go for Kuper; on his books; agrees with his opinion of him (tpc.)
Srinivas
561/ Chamu [Prof. M.N. Srinivas] to MG, 8 Jan. 1975 – has just sent The remembered village to the publishers; hopes to start on final draft of Indian culture today; is dedicating book to him; thanks him for his comments on Leach; asks whether he has seen Fred Eggan’s review of Rodney Needham’s Remarks and inventions; very much enjoyed stay at Burg Wartenstein; will be delivering Huxley Lecture in Nov. 1976; remembers that Evans Pritchard told him that one needs at least two years to prepare for the Huxley lecture (tp.)
562/ M.N. Srinivas, Bangalore, to MG, 12 Mar. 1975 – has just heard from J.P. Naik of the Indian Council of Social Science Research that he is to be invited as a Distinguished Professor; suggests best time to visit India; hopes he will accept as long as he can get enough rest (tp.; airmail)
Staff Comment
563/ MG to The Editors Staff Comment, Barron, Mills and Standring, nd [1964] – is writing through the Vice Chancellor since he is dealing with the article about him; does not believe they are responsible; no one he knows would write in such a way anonymously; addresses points made in article in detail; is not necessarily looking for an apology; wishes to make it clear that this kind of article will lead to poisoning of relationships. 10 leaves (tpc.)
Start
564/ K.B. Start, Head of Research Division, National Foundation for Educational Research in England and Wales, to MG, June 1973 – is taking up John Smyth Chair of Education at the University of Melbourne; gives address; hopes to keep in touch (tpc.)
Stebbing
565/ John Stebbing ?, to MG, 6 May 1973 – thinks he may be interested in a study he has just completed; is retiring from Atomic Energy Authority; hopes to make detailed study of Gaza and Sinai regions (autogr.)
MS 450
Stocking
12/566/ George W. Stocking Jr., University of Chicago, to MG, 27 Nov. 1973 – MF has passed on MG’s recollection of RB’s remarks about his relation to Russell and Whitehead when he was an undergraduate at Cambridge; has been involved in debate with Milton Singer about whether RB came under the Russellian influence; summarises their views; encloses copy of memo to Milton and MF; welcomes views. 2 leaves (tp.)
.1 George Stocking to Milton Singer and MF, 26 Nov. 1973 – despite MG’s recollections has problems accepting RB/Bertrand Russell connection; lists points which tell against it (tp.)
567/ MG to Dr George W. Stocking, 3 Dec. 1973 – did not keep copy of letter to MF about vague recollections of what RB had told him; can only say that in 1950 and 51 RB spoke of ‘Bertie Russell’ as if he had known him; describes lectures he attended at Oxford in 1938-9; on what he learnt from lectures; he gave the same course of lectures in 1950-1 but they were not published; recalls what RB told him about writing of his book on the Andamans; Rivers made him re-write it; presumes RB read Norman Campbell; thinks his references to Russell may have had to do with mathematics. 3 leaves (tpc.)
568/ George W. Stocking Jr., to MG, 19 Dec. 1973 – thanks him for letter of 3 Dec.; interested in comments on nature of Radcliffe Brown’s approach compared to Durkheim’s difficulties in the Rules; would like to see history of Manchester department to which he referred earlier (tp.)
569/ George W. Stocking Jr. to MG, 20 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for interesting letters; not sure how to pose questions about the history of Manchester; had hoped there would have been a document he could have read; describes the way the Manchester department fits into his research; gives overview of the structure of his study; it ends with the Manchester school; is interested in the circumstances of its founding. 2 leaves (tp.)
570/ MG to George Stocking, 5 Feb. 1974 – notes that he is now at Minneapolis; has sent copy of letter to Chicago; thinks people too complex to be labelled under terms like evolutionism or functionalism; thinks if anything RB was a ‘systemacist’; describes setting up of the Manchester school; EP persuaded him to accept post as Chair of Anthropology there; not sure he can call the school the institutionalization of the viewpoint of Malinowski and RB; thinks of himself as emerging from their research but primarily from EP and MF. 3 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
12/571/ George Stocking to MG, 19 Feb. 1974 – his letters are helpful; he and Milton Singer help each other with information; wonders whether EP’s ‘stoppage’ related to his conversion to Catholicism; asks about what provisions have been made for EP’s literary remains; was told by him that he was writing autobiographical documents which were critical of other people; on his use of terminology; thanks him for history of Manchester; may have more focussed questions later; asks about financing; asks which of his predecessors would be most likely to respond to questioning; encloses copy of a Newsletter. 2 leaves (tp.)
Stratton
572/ Andrew Stratton, Chairman, Convocation of the University of Exeter, to MG, 5 Jan. 1975 – Prof. Tom Lupton has suggested that he might be able to help; gives details of convocation and speakers engaged; asks whether he would consider giving talk on ‘Conflict and stress in society’ (tp.; with autogr. note: sent regrets)
.1 Conference of University Convocations. Programme (tpc.)
Stubbs
573/ Hugh [Stubbs], [paper headed Prof. F.W. Clayton, University of Exeter], to MG, [nd – Sep. 1973?] – was sorry to read about EP in The Times; memories of his kindness; has been reading Adam Kuper’s book on the development of anthropology; thinks much of the credit for the development of the subject must go to EP; studied folklore himself mainly because of the cakes served at meetings; was shown kindness by Jackson Knight, founder of his local branch; memories of him; family news. 2 pp. (tp.)
Suttner
574/ R.S. Suttner, Senior Lecturer in Law, University of Natal, Durban, nd [? 1974] – law, justice and the nature of man: some unwarranted assumptions. 20 pp. (tp.)
575/ MG to Dr Suttner, 7 July 1974 – thanks him for letter of 31 June; has not yet read paper enclosed; on arrangements for possible seminar; glad his work on the Barotse has been useful; A.L. Epstein is now Prof. of Social Anthropology at University of Sussex; looking forward to discussing African law; gives details for contacting him. 2 leaves (tpc.)
576/ Raymond S. Suttner to MG, 7 Aug. 1974 – has just received his letter; thanks him for offer to meet when in London; on possible meeting and talk he might give; gives reasons for admiring his and A.L. Epstein’s work; will send offprint of article he wrote quoting MG; encloses copy of Leiden paper; welcomes comments; agrees with his approval of William Seagle’s Quest for law; it is currently out of print; wonders whether Manchester University Press would republish. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
12/577/ R.S. Suttner – African family law and research in South Africa today: prospects and problems; paper presented to the Afrika-Studiecentrum Seminar, ‘New Directions in African Family Law’, Leyden, Netherlands, 30 Sep.-4 Oct. 1974. 40 pp. (tp.)
Swanzy
578/ Henry [Swanzy], Birch nr Colchester, to MG, 23 July 1958 – apologises for delay in replying to his letter; on his history of the Gold Coast; thinks he should stay with the BBC; has been in touch with Sally Chilver; welcomes chance to meet. 2 pp. (tp.)
T
Talman
579/ MG to Yonina [Talman Garber], Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, 20 Dec. 1962 – gives suggestions for improving her manuscript; thinks it good; will be arriving in America in mid March. 2 pp. (tp.)
Taylor
580/ A. Nelson Taylor, Huddersfield, to MG, 21 Oct. 1973 – has just been reading his books; praises them (autogr.)
581/ MG to A. Nelson Taylor, 1 Nov. 1973 – his letter cheered him up after a nasty bout of flu; would be happy to send inscribed copies of books; invites him to lunch at Manchester (tpc.)
582/ A. Nelson Taylor to MG, 13 Nov. 1973 – has been away celebrating his 73rd birthday; can only remember the title of Customs and conflict in Africa; will let him know if he ever visits Manchester; hopes he is now well (autogr.)
Thompson
583/ Leonard Thompson, Yale University, to MG, 17 Sep. 1974 – waited until he could consult Hal Sheffler and Jack Hexter before replying; Sally Moore is on the shortlist for a senior appointment in Anthropology; a senior appointment may also be made in History; Cresap’s name will be considered (tp.; airmail)
Thorn
584/ Richard Thorn, Resources for Learning Centre, Dept. of Humanities, Bristol Polytechnic, to MG, 6 Feb. 1973 – thanks him for offer of material for inclusion in audio-visual library of the Royal Anthropological Institute; will return it as soon as possible; on explanatory notes (tp.)
Turnbull
585/ Colin [Turnbull], Hofstra University, New York, to MG, 17 Nov. 1972 – thanks him for writing; better that it was before reading The mountain people; feels he is developing a strong anthropological streak; met Rex Taylor recently; urges him to keep out of hospital and refrain from reading The mountain people until he is strong. 2 leaves (tp.)
MS 450
Turner, Terisa
12/586/ Terisa Turner to MG, 4 Jan. 1973 – introduces herself; he has been recommended by her tutor, C.L.R. James; wishes to discuss suitable area of study in Africa if he has the time (autogr.)
587/ MG to Terisa Turner, 20 Jan. 1973 – explains delay in replying; sends regards to C.L.R. James; could only give advice if her supervisor, Mr Panter-Brick, agrees (tpc.)
Turner, Vic
588/ Vic [Turner], Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, to MG, 27 Apr. 1959 – on their projected book on circumcision rites; has been offered an Assistant Professorship by Oscar Lewis at Illinois State University; Margaret Mead ‘promoted’ him for this; has declined, preferring Manchester (tp., with autogr. postscript on football)
589/ Vic [Turner] to MG, 7 July 1959 – thanks him for encouraging letter; thinks they can make a substantial advance at Manchester; Bill [Watson] has made his apologies and feels better; enjoyed his weekend with Ronnie [Frankenberg]; encouraged him to return to Manchester; gives news of him; thinks he has just the sort of mind they need; on Research Studentships; was not put out by his remarks about Mrs Stafford; on Catholic position; his reasons for becoming a Catholic; has been totally uninfluenced by Oxford anthropologists; thinks they lean to the heresy of Gnosticism; on Agnosticism; assures him he uses his head in sociological matters; is proud to work in a department which under MG’s guidance will make crucial discoveries. 4 pp. (tp., autogr.)
590/ MG to Vic Turner, 17 Sep. 1974 – has again started work on The ritual process; was thrilled by his analysis but shaken by what he wrote about the RLI; thinks he is quite wrong; cites argument he had with him and Peter Worsley; describes events as he remembers them; on RLI publications; he was not discouraged from studying rituals; thinks it ungrateful to himself, Elizabeth [Colson] and Clyde [Mitchell] to publish such a statement; thinks he owes them an apology. 3 leaves (tpc.)
[no number 591]
592/ Vic Turner to MG, 26 Sep. 1974 – sorry that everything he says seems to make him angry; flinches when he sees a letter from Manchester; thought they had a warm reunion at Burg Wartenstein; never meant to offend him; explains his remarks concerning the RLI; he is free to criticise him in public; would not involve himself in public squabbles; still thinks of him as a friend (tp., autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
12/593/ MG to Vic Turner, 5 Oct. 1974 – horrified that he may open letter with trepidation; feels as affectionate towards him as ever; would never have written as he did except to close friend; never regards criticism of work as a personal criticism; recalls ELP calling him a traitor to the department; criticism leads to learning; wrote in same spirit to him; gives further details of his meaning concerning his use of the word ‘liminoid’ and his descriptions of the RLI; disagrees about his telling of history; felt able to tell him so; he may well be wrong. 3 leaves (tpc., draft; small area on leaf 2 missing due to burn)
594/ Vic [Turner], University of Chicago, to MG, 17 Nov. 1974 – values his friendship; remembers Burg Wartenstein with enthusiasm; is very busy; Shlomo Deshen spoke on religious situation in Israel; saw Lita [Osmundsen]; thinks much depends on Sally [Moore] and Barbara [Meyerhoff] regarding publishing of papers (tp.)
Tuxford
595/ A.F. Tuxford MD, Dept. of Bacteriology & Virology, University of Manchester, to Prof. Kessel, Dean, Medical School, 13 Feb. 1975 – describes project involving health visitors collecting information about infants and their diet, organised by him and Dr Kratz (tpc.)
.1 A project to determine the relationship between the infant diet and faecal bacterial flora with especial interest in infantile gastroenteritis. 5 leaves (tpc.)
Twining
596/ Prof. William L. Twining, School of Law, University of Warwick, to MG, 14 Feb. 1973 – grateful for off-prints and manuscript of his contribution to the Hoebel symposium; makes comments on latter; is uneasy about his own contribution; asks him to check for errors in it (tp.)
U
Uberoi
597/ Prof. Jit P. Singh Uberoi, Delhi to MG, 18 Aug. 1973 – heads his letter ‘the state of anthropology’; was happy to read his letter to the Editor of the TLS of 3 Aug. [see MS 496/4/1/308]; gives his opinion of Oxbridge flavour of the special edition; glad he has set the record straight; wishes to raise points on which they have always disagreed, the connection of social anthropology with imperialism, and intellectualism in anthropology; gives his opinions with many quotations. 3 leaves (autogr. on 3 airmail letters)
MS 450
12/598/ MG to Prof. J.P.S. Uberoi, 10 Sep. 1973 – has only just received his letter which was at the University; he has recently had an operation on his discs; agrees with him to some extent; thinks he did not read his article carefully enough; gives further explanations; notes points he disagrees with; advises him to guard against becoming a sloganiser rather than an analyst; encloses circular letter with news [not present]. 3 leaves (tpc.)
Untermyer
599/ Frank Untermyer to MG, 31 Aug. 1957 – thanks him for letter; suspected he would not be able to answer questions posed; tells him about an incident in 1916 involving Lord Buxton and Barotseland (tp.; airmail)
V
Velho
600/ Otávio Velho, Rio de Janeiro, to MG, 18 July 1974 – thanks him for letter; has not heard from Shelton Davis since he left Harvard; on publication of his thesis; thinks he will try to publish articles based on the material in it; MG will meet his friend Roberto da Matta at Burg Wartenstein next month; he is interested in MG’s work; on Brazil losing World Cup (tp.)
Velzen
601/ H.U.E. Thoden van Velzen, Bosch en Duin, 11 Dec. 1973 – apologises for not answering letter of 17 Apr.; thanks him for book; wishes to become a Fellow of the RAI; asks for his support; has had an article published [Robinson Crusoe and Friday: strength and weakness of the big man paradigm, Man, vol. 8, no. 4, Dec. 1973, pp. 592-612]; is leaving for Surinam; Ineke has completed her thesis on witchcraft. 2 pp. (autogr.)
Vick
602/ F. Arthur Vick, Vice-Chancellor, Queen’s University, Belfast, to MG, 21 Nov. 1968 – has recently created a Chair of Social Theory and Institutions; Dr V.G. Pons has given his name as a referee; lists other candidates; asks for opinion and suggestions of whom else to write to (tp.)
.1 G.R. Cowie, Secretary, Queen’s University, Belfast, 26 Sep. 1968 – Chair of Social Theory and Institutions; conditions of appointment. 2 pp. (printed)
603/ MG to the Vice-Chancellor, Queen’s University, Belfast, 12 Dec. 1968 – had hoped to read Dr V.G. Pons’ book before replying but has not had time; has had heart attack; Clyde Mitchell and CDF should be giving their opinions; gives reference for Pons for Chair of Social Theory and Institutions; does not know the other candidates well. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
12/604/ MG to Vice-Chancellor, nd – apologises for delay in replying; has had heart attack; only knows Carter and Jones besides Pons of the six candidates; thinks Pons best; Ronnie Frankenberg knows him best; suggests he write to him. 2 leaves (tpc.; marked: draft)
Vidal-Naquet
605/ MG to Dr Pierre Vidal-Naquet, nd – regrets long time since they have met; has edited book on problems discussed at seminar in Cambridge; wishes to check he has correct address before sending copy; wishes also to send copy to Prof. J.-P. Vernant (tpc.)
606/ Dr Pierre Vidal-Naquet, École Pratique des Hautes Études, Sorbonne, to MG, 19 Sep. 1968 – alludes to confusion over current troubles in Paris; has been ill and busy writing about events; the most knowledgeable person about French village life is the American Lawrence Wylie at Harvard; has spoken to Baladier; gives details of contacts suggested for MG’s pupil (autogr.)
607/ MG to Pierre Vidal-Naquet, 27 Sep. 1968 – hopes he has recovered; looks forward to reading his book about events in France; thanks him for his advice; will get in touch with Balandier (tpc.)
Vinney
608/ MG to Dr de Vinney, Apr. 1959 – describes recent visit to Africa; travel limited by lack of funds; no longer needs his offer of a Fellowship to visit America; wonders whether it would be possible to ask for grant to visit Africa; stresses importance; difficult position compared to Oxford, Cambridge and London Universities (tpc.)
W
Washburn
609/ Sherry [Sherwood L.] Washburn, Berkeley, to MG, 31 Dec. 1972 – he and Dave Hamburg very sorry to hear about his operation; gives views on animal studies (tp.)
Watson
610/ W. Watson to MG, 5 Apr. 1958 – is happy with introduction written to his book Tribal cohesion (tp.)
611/ Bill [Watson] to MG, 4 July 1959 – thanks him for letters; answers numbered points; compliments him on his insight; adds postscript apologising for upset on Monday; second postscript refers to book on Central African industrial revolution. 2 pp. (tp., autogr.)
612/ Bill [Watson] to MG, 8 July 1959 – thanks him for his kindness and support; values his opinion highly; has attached some pages describing himself; on his paper, Spiralism and his wish to broadcast (tp.)
MS 450
12/613/Bill [Watson] to MG, 8 July 1959 – is flattered by his opinion of his paper; describes the influences on his own character; will never write another such ‘confession’; describes MG’s position in social anthropology and their difference in character. 4 leaves (tp.)
Weillands
614/ Douglas Weillands, Edinburgh, to MG, 4 Jan. 1974 – was interested to read his article on traditional African courts in the Juridical Review; has not seen his old friend MF since 1943; gives details of a case involving an Ibo man shooting a companion. 2 pp. (autogr.)
615/ MG to Douglas Weillands, 17 Jan. 1974 – thanks him for his letter; last time he saw MF he was on good form; gives further information relating to law in Africa. 2 leaves (tpc.)
Welensky
616/ Roy Welensky, Federal Prime Minister, Salisbury, Southern Rhodesia, to MG, 22 Jan. 1958 – apologises for delay in replying to letter of 4 Oct. [1957]; has been unsure how to deal with his request about possible return to the Federation; the Immigration Act prohibits entry of anyone deemed to be undesirable; there is information on record regarding him which makes him a prohibited immigrant; has been concerned about telling him this; feels he should know the truth; a visit would be inadvisable; sorry nothing anyone can do. 2 leaves (tp.)
617/ MG to Roy Welensky, 6 Mar. 1958 – surprised by his letter; sure that officials would want to keep him out; gives reasons he thought they would use; appreciates his writing; will treat letter as confidential and act as if he knows nothing of situation; when he is ready to visit Central Africa will apply for entry permit; on weather; sadness in Manchester about air crash involving football team (tpc.)
Wendy
618/ Wendy, Edward and Dominic, Mongu, to ‘our dear Makepweko’ [MG], [Christmas 1966] – food situation bad; the floods will soon come; was sorry to miss him; may return for good next December; met Barry Reynolds at a dinner party; did not like him; gives local news (autogr.; Christmas card)
Werbner
619/ Dick [Werbner?] to MG, 17 May 1960 – on family structure. 3 leaves (tp.)
620/ MG to Dick, 9 Apr. [ny] – on correction of his essay. First page only (tpc.)
MS 450
12/621/ MG to Dick [Werbner], care of Robin Jones, Wales, 17 May 1964 – wishes to note some points about his paper as he assumes he is rewriting; wished to say something at seminar but felt atmosphere was too charged; gives details. 3 leaves (mimeo.)
622/ Dick [? Werbner] to MG, nd – asks whether funds available to renew New Outlook for library (autogr. on airmail flyer from Simha Flapan, editor of New Outlook, to Bernstein Israel Library)
623/ Dick [Werbner] to MG and Mary, 3 Apr. 1975 – apologises for delay in writing; hopes MG is recovering his strength; Mrs Harris concerned whether her husband’s hoard of football clippings for him would upset him; they discussed his courage and zest and decided he should have them; describes difficulty of arranging to take Figgie and ELP to a match; Figgie teaching Stella to play darts; he and ELP agree on politics; MF asked him to make an index for MG’s contribution to Prof. Schapera’s Festschrift; says he was lucky to be spared Roy Willis’s seminar on alternative anthropology; argued with Sue Benson; Pnina has got grant for work in Pakistan; family news (autogr.; with postscript by Pnina)
Whitaker
624/ Ian Whitaker, Simon Fraser University, Canada, to MG, 24 Mar. 1975 – glad he is recovering; he is right that Simon Fraser has been in a mess; things are beginning to improve; the Canadian Sociology and Anthropology Association is very intransigent; mentions a graduate who has written an interesting paper on his work (tp.; airmail)
Whiting
625/ Douglas H. Whiting, Director, Voluntary Service Overseas, to MG, 7 Apr. 1965 – on ‘cadet’ course for non-teachers; asks if he can give a talk on indigenous cultures; on times; lists countries that volunteers will be going to; asks if he knows anyone who has visited recently and would speak (tp.)
626/ MG, nd – notes on talk about indigenous cultures (autogr.)
627/ MG, nd – African society and thought; notes. 11 leaves (autogr.)
Whyte
628/ William F. Whyte, New York State School of Industrial and Labor Relations, to MG, 17 Dec. 1962 – appreciates his interest in his work; wishes he could accept invitation to visit; is concentrating his work on Latin America; was pleased to hear of his students’ reaction to Street corner society; notes there has been an enlarged edition of the book (tp.; with autogr. note in pencil by MG asking for copy of book to be ordered urgently)
MS 450
Lady Williams
12/629/ MG to Lady Williams, 22 June 1958 – as requested is sending scripts and mark sheets (tpc.)
.1 MG to Christoph [Prof. Fürer-Haimendorf], 22 June 1958 – thanks him for letter of 17 June; has sent scripts to CDF and Lady Williams (tpc.)
Williams, W.M.
630/ W.M. Williams, Sociological Review, to MG, 24 Aug. 1972 – encloses request from Jorge de Herralde [see 5/15/14/ above]; on fees (tp.) [
Wilson
631/ MG to Prof. Monica Wilson, University of Manchester, 5 Nov. 1959 – thanks her for sending her Frazer Lecture; compliments her; thinks she should have granted the analysis he gave in his Frazer Lecture longer treatment; discusses various questions raised in the lecture (tpc.)
632/ Monica Wilson, University of Cape Town to MG, 26 May 1965 – thanks him for sending Closed systems and open minds; looks forward to reading it; also thanks him for Marrett lecture; notes point of disagreement; is glad Jack is going to Manchester; thinks Francis would like to meet him when he is back in Cambridge (tp.; airmail)
633/ MG to Monica Wilson, 10 June 1965 – thanks her for letter of 26th; apologises for delay in answering; has had Vic [Turner] to stay; thanks her for her comments; will make amendments; Vic is working on clarifying ideas; hopes to develop study with Ronnie Frankenberg; has heard that Jack had gone to Zambia; hopes he will be coming; he must have suffered isolation; is glad to hear that Francis is well and married; would like to see him (tpc.)
634/ MG to Monica Wilson, 24 Jan. 1973 – on his operations; is trying to finish essay on divorce for volume which Jack Goody is going to present to MF; doubts he can do it because of pain; may dedicate a later volume; asks about permission to use her figures of divorce; hope her book is going well; would like to refer to conclusions in it; is sending her notes he wrote for Richard Brown about RLI (tpc.)
Wolfenden
635/ J.P. Wolfenden, Brantwood Education Trust Ltd., Coniston, to MG, [1970] – Mr and Mrs Dennis Gray are about to take up posts as the new Warden and Domestic Bursar at Brantwood; encloses a brochure about Mr Gray; offers any assistance if he wishes to plan a course there (tp.)
.1 List of lectures by Dennis Gray; biographical note. 4 pp., phots. (printed)
MS 450
Wood
12/636/ Eric W. Wood, Warrington, to MG, 17 Oct. 1974 – was Research Secretary at the RLI from 1962-65; asks for help in finding suitable library to donate his collection of publications from there to; often recalls South Africa and professors there (tp.)
Worsley, Peter
637/ Peter [Worsley], Dept. of Social Studies, University of Hull, to MG, 28 Jan. 1957 – thanks him for script which he returns; thinks it suitable; advises substituting better known terms for the technical language; on thesis; recommends excellent qualities of student Peter Duncan (tp.)
638/ Peter [Worsley], Dept. of Social Studies, University of Hull, to MG, 28 Jan. 1957 – on Paul-Ernest Joset (tp.)
639/ Peter [Worsley], Dept. of Social Studies, University of Hull, to MG, 1 Feb. 1957 – thanks him for his letters, the DSIR information and Mau Mau material; he may talk to the students about anything he likes; asks him to let him have the title when he has decided; on accommodation; on groups (tp.)
640/ P.M. W[orsley], Univeristy of Manchester , to MG, 11 Sep. 1969 – sends a couple of pages which he wrote blind (tp. memo)
Yardley
641/ Lieut. Col. Alan Yardley, Royal Army Ordnance Corps, to MG, 14 Nov. 1972 – his detachment in Liverpool has forwarded his letter and cheque; thanks him for appreciation and cheque; is forwarding it to the RAOC Aid Society; he was right to inform police about the parcel (tp.)
641a/Ramon Zabalza Ramos to MG, nd – sends number of Estudios de Informacion in which a review of his book appears (autogr. on a business card)
Joint authors
642/ Telegram from Clyde [Mitchell], Elizabeth [?Colson], Hans [Holleman], Ian [?Cunnison], John, Margery to MG, Oxford, [date not legible] – invite him for beer
Unidentified author
643/ [Unidentified writer to ?Editor of the Manchester Guardian], nd – has received advance copy of The Resistentialists by C.L. Sulzberger; describes suicide of her son; upset because private letters used without permission; wishes to appeal to people of compassion for withdrawal of book. 2 leaves (tpc.)
MS 650
13/ DEATH
1/ Letters of Condolence
Unidentified
1/ name?, Johannesburg, to Figgie [Philip Gillon], 16 Apr. 1975 – was distressed to read of MG’s death; counted him as a close friend despite not having seen much of him for ten years; sends sympathy to Mary [Gluckman], Joyce [Miller, MG’s sister], him and Bubsie [Hadassah Gillon] (autogr.)
2 Albert to Mary, nd – expresses appreciation and sympathy; was sorry to have missed MG in Jerusalem; glad he met her (autogr.)
3/ [?Bella], 662 Georgia Avenue, Palo Alto, to Mary Gluckman, [postmark 5 June] – she and Eric thank her for letter of 22 May, and the invitation to visit; family news; on Mary’s personality; is applying for passport (tp. with autogr. postscript)
4/ Bill, Lindow House, Wilmslow, to Mary Gluckman, 15 Apr. 1975 – Jack telephoned with news of MG’s death; it was a privilege to have known him; Beryl was deeply upset (autogr.)
5/ Bill and [Lesley?] to Mary Gluckman, 3 May 1975 – has been remembering when they first met at Yosemite last year just before she and MG left Palo Alto; thanks her for her letter; Anne and Laurence, Eric and Bella all send love; hopes to be in England in the summer. 2 pp. (autogr.)
6/ Bud, Ruth and Steve to Mary Gluckman, 9 May 1975 – send condolences; give family news; invite her to stay in Palo Alto. 3 pp. (autogr.)
7/ Bunny?, Geneva, to Mary Gluckman, 12 May 1975 – was pleased to hear from her; will phone her when she gets back to England in the first half of next year (autogr.)
8/ Christopher, 3 Essex Court, Temple, EC4, to Mary Gluckman, 16 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; would like to attend memorial service (autogr.)
9/ Doris, Cranford, Ladybrook Road, Bramhall, to Mary, 15 Apr. 1975 – has just heard news from Joan Hanson; will miss watching MG practising golf; Pat Chicas has died; Raymond joins her in sending sympathy. 3 pp. (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/10/ Dorothy, 11 Millington Road, Cambridge, to Mary, 27 Apr. 1975 – heard news from MF; was able to help him with material about Manchester United for the obituary in the Times; her nephew, Anthony, valued studying anthropology with MG; they would both like to attend a memorial service; is glad they were able to attend Bill Mackenzie’s party last July and remember old times (autogr.)
11/ Hanna and Bobby, Montreal, to Mary Gluckman, 23 Apr. 1975 – send love (autogr.)
12/ Jack and Ray, Lusaka, to Mary Gluckman, 4 July – have just learned of MG’s death; send condolences (autogr.)
13/ Janice, 91 Ashley Drive, Bramhall, Stockport, to Mary, 14 Apr. 1975 – expresses condolences (autogr.)
14/ Joyce, 27 Milman Road, NW6, [Apr. 1975] – sends sympathy; feels she has almost lost a second father (autogr.)
15/ Joyce to Mary Gluckman, 8 May – wishes she could have seen her off on the plane; mentions rehearsals to ‘funny and clever’ play; it is a bore to her; Jari is healthy; will write again (autogr.)
16/ Kingsley [on headed paper: Prof. M.P. Carter, Dept. of Sociology, University of Aberdeen], to Mary Gluckman, 19 Apr. 1975 – he and Daphne send their condolences (autogr.)
17/ Leo and Lorraine, 19 Greengate, Hale Barns, Cheshire, to Mary Gluckman, nd – send condolences (autogr.)
18/ Mirella, Pino Torinese, to Mary Gluckman, 28 Apr. 1975 – has just had letter from Eileen; she and Walter send their condolences (autogr.)
19/ Muriel to Mary, 26 April 1975 – she and Donald send sympathy (autogr.)
20/ Nome to Mary Gluckman, 29 [Apr.] – misses her; is working a night shift at the Potz; describes ‘Great Phony Terrorist attack in Jo-Burg(er)’; Morris Kaplan was involved; (tp.; autogr. addition by J.M.; notes that Fund should pay any outstanding sums)
21/ Patsy, 3 Hardy Grove, Swinton, Lancs, to Mary Gluckman, [Apr. 1975] – sends condolences; remembers MG for his kindness to her when she was a schoolgirl (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/22/ Peter and Sheila, 30 Mauldeth Road, Heaton Mersey, Stockport, to Mary Gluckman, 17 Apr. 1975 – hopes she received cable from all in the Faculty at Dover Street; remembers MG as his teacher; has built on foundations he laid; wishes to remember him at Manchester perhaps in the form of an Anthropology Prize. 2 leaves (autogr.)
23/ Philip to Mary Gluckman, 9 Oct. 1975 – has only just heard news; sends sympathy (autogr.)
24/ Robin, Dee Why, New South Wales, to Mary Gluckman, 15 May 1975 – sends sympathy; notes MG’s influence; he and Diana first met him when he visited Australia in 1960; were honoured to be invited to Manchester the following year; thanks her for the sympathy shown when Diana died. 2 leaves (autogr.)
25/ [?Rod] and Brenda, Epsom, to Mary Gluckman, 25 Apr. 1975 – send condolences; Peter has told them she will be in London; hopes to see her (tp.)
26/ Ruth and David, Berkeley, to Mary Gluckman, 6 May – send condolences (tp.)
27/ [?Veronica], 6 Whitehill, Bradford-on-Avon, Wilts, to Mary Gluckman, 14 April 1975 – sends condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.)
Alphabetical
28/ Cynthia Adelstein to Mary, 25 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (autogr.)
29/ Bill Allan, Guernsey, to Mary Gluckman, 21 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (autogr.)
30/ Rick Antoun, Binghamton, New York, to Mary Gluckman, 14 May 1975 – sends sympathy; remembers MG’s kindness during time in Manchester (autogr.)
31/ Laurie Arnold, Cyprus, to Mary Gluckman, 29 Apr. – has just heard of MG’s death from Khater; remembers meeting him in Montreal; he offered advice and instilled enthusiasm about Manchester and the football club; offers condolences (autogr.)
32/ Arthur [A.L. Armitage, Vice Chancellor], The Firs, Fallowfield, Manchester, to Mary Gluckman, 28 Apr. 1975] – has only just returned from three weeks in the USA and Malaysia; has just heard news; first met MG through Cyril Sofer; sends sympathy from Joan and himself; scholars all over the world will feel the loss (autogr.)
33/ Tom Arnold MP, House of Commons, to Mary Gluckman, 2 May 1975 – sends condolences (tp.)
MS 450
13/1/34/ Mike and Rita [Aronoff], Netherlands Institute for Advanced Study in the Humanities and Social Sciences, to Mary, 24 June 1975 – appreciates note she wrote in May; has received page proofs of the current issue of PA; encloses copy of his tribute to MG; had good response to request for contributions to special issue in his memory; is publishing Don Handelman’s lecture which was read at the memorial in Jerusalem; Bruce Kapferer is writing an evaluation of MG’s contribution to urban anthropology; has received articles from Joyce Pettigrew, Shlomo Deshen and Moshe Shokeid; has promises from Elizabeth Colson, Emanuel Marx, Roberto Da Matta and André Köbben; names others making tributes; will take a holiday after the issue is in the press; asks if she will come to Israel for the dedication of MG’s tombstone and memorial service; assures her how much MG meant (tp.)
35/ Mike Aronoff, Tel-Aviv University, to Mary Gluckman, 13 Nov. 1975 – hopes she is well; has taken a long time to settle in; the special double issue of Political Anthropology devoted to MG’s memory is in press; asks for a picture of MG and a bibliography of his publications; finds it difficult where he is; hopes to move. 2 leaves (autogr.)
36/ Myron J. Aronoff – In memoriam of Prof. Max Gluckman, p. 3 (printed, copy)
37/ Helen and Bill [Aronstein?], [Yale?] to Mary, nd – heard about MG’s death from Barbara and Charles [Black]; expresses sympathy (autogr.; card)
38/ J.P.V.D. Balsdon, Oxford, to Mary Gluckman, 23 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; remembers MG from his arrival in Exeter in 1934; recalls his Marett lecture; admires his brilliance and modesty. 2 pp. (autogr.)
39/ Prof. Michael Banton, Social Science Research Council, to Mary Gluckman, 9 May 1975 – sends condolences; remembers first meeting him at meeting of ASA in 1953; grateful for his warmth and kindness (autogr.)
40/ Paul T.W. Baxter to Mary Gluckman, 14 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (autogr.; postcard)
41/ Josi [Joseph Ben-David], University of Chicago, Dept. of Sociology, to Mary Gluckman, 24 Apr. – has only just received Miriam’s letter about MG; sends condolences (autogr.)
42/ Prof. Govaert C.J.J. van den Bergh, Nijmegen, Holland, to Mary Gluckman, 21 May 1975 – sends condolences; remembers meeting him on his tour of Holland with affection (tp.)
43/ M.S. Bethell to Mary Gluckman, [postmark 22 Apr.] – sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
13/1/44/ David Brokensha, Santa Barbara, to Mary Gluckman, 24 Apr. – has just heard of MG’s death; first met him as a student in 1948; sends condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.)
45/ Anne Bittker, California, to Mary Gluckman, 3 June 1975 – has had trouble getting her address because Boris has been teaching at Stanford; remembers dinner at her house and conversation with MG; sends sympathy (autogr.; airmail)
46/ Barbara [Black], Dept. of History, Yale University, to Mary Gluckman, 16 Apr. 1975 – sends love and sympathy. 2 pp. (autogr.)
47/ B [Barbara Black], New Haven, to Mary Gluckman, 1 May 1975 – looks forward to seeing her again; is remembering their time together last year; is planning to visit; will go to conference in Cambridge; on her dissertation (autogr.; airmail)
48/ Barbara [Black], Dept. of History, Yale University, to Mary Gluckman, 4 May 1975 – encloses [obituary] from New York Times; has telephoned the Pospisils and Apters; Leo will be in Manchester soon; Dave Apter did not know of news; Betty Manley said how much she loved MG, and her [Barbara’s] sister-in-law, Jackie, said the same; looking forward to seeing her. 2 pp. (autogr.)
49/ Prof. John Blacking, Dept. of Social Anthropology, Queen’s University of Belfast, to Mary Gluckman, 24 May 1975 – hopes she received his earlier letter and telegram; is spending time in Scotland with his mother who is ill; hopes to contribute to Mike Aronoff’s edition of Political Anthropology, on MG; sorry about her burglary (autogr.)
50/ Millie Bobker to Mary, 8 May 1975 – she and Martin offer their condolences (autogr.)
51/ Brigitte and Walter Brandeis to Mary Gluckman, [Apr. 1975] – send sympathy (autogr.) [small card]
52/ Arthur Bunting to Mary Gluckman, 24 Apr. – notes friendship between MG’s family and his own; they did not meet until 1939; wished he could have involved him more in his work; gives family news. 2 pp. (autogr.)
53/ Maureen Cain to Mary Gluckman, 9 July – learned from Gay Cohen of MG’s death; sends sympathy (autogr.)
54/ Craig [C.J. Calhoun] to Mary Gluckman, nd – is grateful for all that she and MG have done for him; thinks MG was the greatest man he has ever known; offers any help (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/55/ Michael and Mariella Chance, Sub-Department of Ethology, University of Birmingham, to Mary Gluckman, 26 June – have only just heard of MG’s death; send sympathy; invite her to visit (autogr.)
56/ Bernard Cherrick – sends sympathy to Mary Gluckman and family [Apr. 1975] (telegraph)
57/ Barbara Cherns to Mary, 29 April 1975 – sorry to read of MG’s death in the Jewish Chronicle; she and Albert would be glad to see her (autogr.)
58/ Sally [Chilver] to Mary Gluckman, 3 Aug. – recalls the day they spent in Guatemala in 1972; sends sympathy (autogr.)
59/ Muriel Clivery to Mary Gluckman, 18 Apr. – sends condolences (autogr.)
60/ Helen Cole, Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, to Mary Gluckman, 15 Apr. – has just heard about MG from the Epsteins; sends condolences; Gardner Lindzly will become Director of the Center in September. 2 leaves (autogr.)
61/ Elizabeth [Colson], El Cerrito, California, 18 May 1975 – has heard from Emanuel Marx, Mike Aaronoff, Bill Watson, the Epsteins and the Baileys; all acknowledge MG’s place in their lives; has been asked to do a sketch of him for Rain; did not like what she has written; MF sent the obituary from the London Times; thinks it better than the one in the Manchester Guardian; on plans for meeting (tp.)
62/ Elizabeth Colson to Mary, 21 May 1976 – encloses first draft of article on MG’s period as director of RLI; welcomes any changes she may wish to make; will send draft to Eileen Haddon to show it will be ready for the 40th Anniversary issue; on other tributes; on travel plans (tp.)
.1 Mary Gluckman and Elizabeth Colson – The Institute under the Directorship of MG 1942-1947. 18 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
63/ Elizabeth Colson – obituary of MG in RAIN, July-Aug. 1975 No. 9, pp. 8-9 (printed)
64/ Elizabeth [Colson] to Mary Gluckman, 28 July 1975 – on travel arrangements; looking forward to visiting; on animals seen so far; has written article on Tonga courts for issue of Political Anthropology which Mike Aronoff is editing in MG’s memory (tp.; autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/65/ Hal and Jean Conklin, Yale University, Dept. of Anthropology, to Mary Gluckman, 15 Apr. – learned about MG’s death from Sally Falk Moore; send condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.)
66/ Pat Cooper, Cheadle Hulme, to Mary Gluckman, 3 May 1975 – wrote letter of condolence to the Hebrew University; sends love (autogr.)
67/ Bill [Sir William Mansfield Cooper] to Mary Gluckman, 16 Apr. – shocked at news of MG’s death; Mabel joins him in sending condolences. 2 pp. (autogr.)
68/ Sheila and Ian [Cunnison] to Mary Gluckman, 20 Apr. – heard from Valdo via Eugenie of MG’s death; heard of his illness from Mervyn Jaspan in Jerusalem; send sympathy (autogr.)
69/ Prof. Eli and Elise Davis to Mary Gluckman, 20 Apr. – send condolences (autogr.)
70/ Estelle Devons to Mary Gluckman, 15 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
71/ Jermaine Dieterleu, Sorbonne, to Mary Gluckman, 22 May – sends condolences. 2 pp. (autogr.; in French)
72/ Fred and Joan Eggan to Mary Gluckman, 10 July – encloses picture taken by Joan at Hilda Kuper’s seminar last year [not present]; sends sympathy (autogr.)
73/ Fred and Joan Eggan to Mary Gluckman, 17 July – encloses better print of photo of MG [not present] (autogr.)
74/ Dr T.O. Elias, Chief Justice of Nigeria, to Mary, 25 April 1975 – has just read MG’s obituary in The Times; sends commiserations (tp.)
75/ Bill and Scarlett [Epstein], Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences, to Mary Gluckman, 7 May – thank her for her letter; express appreciation of MG; ask for details of funeral; would like to attend; mention Festschrift planned for 67th birthday; now thinking of a volume in memoriam (tp.; airmail)
76/ Terry Evens to Mary Gluckman, nd – has just learned from Emanuel Marx of MG’s death; expresses appreciation and sympathy (autogr.)
77/ Raymond [Firth] to Mary Gluckman, 30 Apr. 1975 – shocked to hear news; notes MG’s influence; wishes he had time to record his Rhodes-Livingstone memories. 2 pp. (autogr.)
78/ Rosemary [Firth] to Mary, 1 May 1975 – appreciates MG’s kindness; offers sympathy (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/79/ Raymond Firth to Mary Gluckman, 8 July 1975 – has been asked by British Academy to write memoir for MG; would like to visit to discuss outline; is writing to Fred Bailey and others (tp.)
80/ [Mary Gluckman] to Raymond [Firth], 13 July 1975 – thanks him for letter of 8 July; pleased that he is doing biography for the British Academy; thinks Emanuel Marx best person to ask about MG’s Israeli work; would like him to come and stay to discuss MG; on her plans (tp.) leaf 1 only; marked: Emanuel f.y.i.; on verso: also suggested Herbert Frankel for Joburg Times (autogr.)
81/ Raymond Firth to Mary Gluckman, 15 July 1975 – on dates for visit; will write to Herbert Frankel and Emanuel Marx; on Maurice Freedman’s death (tp.)
82/ Raymond Firth to Mary Gluckman, 2 Aug. 1975 – on visit; describes Maurice Freedman’s death (tp.)
83/ [Mary Gluckman] to Raymond Firth, 6 Sep. 1975 – encloses copies of some of MG’s papers: Elizabeth [Colson] is arriving; will ask her about Festschrift the RLI is doing; has written to Emanuel Marx (tpc.; autogr. note)
.1 Mary to Raymond [Firth], 9 Sep. 1975 – cannot remember which of the obituaries she showed him; he may keep them as she has copies; describes last days of MG’s life; pays tribute to his good qualities (tpc.)
84/ Raymond Firth to Mary Gluckman, 11 Sep. 1975 – thanks her for hospitality; on papers; will send draft of memoir before leaving for Fiji; will also send to others for comments; unable to go to memorial meeting; would welcome copies of any of the addresses (tp.)
85/ Raymond Firth to Mary Gluckman, 21 Oct. 1975 – encloses draft of his memoir about MG and copy of note to be sent to Bill Epstein, John Barnes, Emrys Peters, MF, Elizabeth Colson, Hilda Kuper, I. Schapera, Audrey Richards, Clyde Mitchell, Emanuel Marx, Abner Cohen and Percy Cohen; would be grateful for any comments; is leaving for Fiji (tp.)
.1 Raymond Firth [to list as above], 21 Oct. 1975 – has been asked by the Council of the British Academy to write a memoir of MG for the next volume of the Proceedings; has consulted Mary, and the obituary notices of MF and Elizabeth Colson; would appreciate any other comments (tpc.)
.2 Raymond Firth – Max Gluckman 1911-1976. Draft only, not for citation; memoir. 11 leaves (tpc.)
MS 450
13/1/85.3 Points about Max’ obit – notes on Firth’s memoir [unidentified author]
86/ Martin [Flegg?], 5 The Crescent, Pendleton Road, Earlswood Common, Redhill, Surrey, to Mary Gluckman, 17 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
87/ Evelyn [Forde] to Mary, 15 Apr. 1975 – sends sympathy; remembers MG’s support when CDF died (autogr.)
88/ MF to Mary, 15 Apr. 1975 – devastated by MG’s death; told Prof. Schapera who is profoundly grieved; sends love (autogr.; airmail)
89/ MF – recollections of MG. 4 leaves (tp.; autogr. corrections)
90/ MF – recollections of MG. 4 leaves (tp., copy; marked ‘Tim’, dated 25 Sep. 1975)
91/ David J. Fox, Warden, Woolton Hall, University of Manchester, to Mary Gluckman, 18 Apr. 1975 – sends sympathy of all resident members of the Senior Common Room (tp.)
92/ Prof. Herbert Frankel to Mary Gluckman, 6 July 1975 – shocked by news of MG’s death; sends sympathy. 2 leaves (autogr.)
93/ Copy of RAIN: Royal Anthropological Institute News, no. 45, Aug. 1981 contains Max Gluckman and the social anthropology of the practical world by Ronnie Frankenberg, pp. 6-8 (printed)
94/ Maurice Freedman, Institute of Social Anthropology, Oxford University, to Mary, 24 Apr. 1975 – wishes to write something for the Jewish Journal of Sociology about MG (tp.)
95/ Abe and Vera [Galaun], Lusaka, Zambia, to Mary Gluckman, 21 Apr. 1975 – send condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.)
96/ Lewis H. Gann, Palo Alto, to Mary Gluckman, 31 May 1975 – he, Rita and her mother, send condolences; owes more to MG than to any other man; looks forward to seeing her when in England (autogr.)
97/ Rita [Gann], Palo Alto, to Mary Gluckman, 19 June – recalls visit to Manchester; gives family news; would welcome a visit; postscript messages from Scarlett [Epstein], Elizabeth, Bill, Lewis, [Hester?] Kiessler, Thomas. 4 pages (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/98/ W.R. Geddes, Dept. of Anthropology, University of Sydney, to Mary Gluckman, 9 May 1975 – sends sympathy from himself and colleagues; enjoyed MG’s visit; his ideas have been influential (tp.)
99/ Lillian Gethic, Peterloo Gallery, to Mary Gluckman, 20 Aug. – sends condolences (autogr.)
100/ Fig and Bubs (Bubbles) [Philip and Hadassah Gillon] to Mary Gluckman, 5 May – hopes she is well; encloses letters which have come during the week; returns cheque which she forgot to sign; send love (autogr.)
101/ [Philip Gillon] [last line missing], Ashkelon, to [my darlings], 10 May – typed details at top of letter [not present; funeral details?]; gives family news about deckchairs, cats, photographs, his grandson, Noam (tpc.)
102/ Bubs [Hadassah Gillon] to [dearest darling everybody], 25 May – sends thanks for letters and photographs; she and Fig are back writing articles; wishes for a colour television; mentions Ashkelon and family news (tp.)
103/ Paula Brown Glick, New York, to Mary Gluckman, 2 May 1975 – has heard news from John Barnes; sends condolences; has been asked for a paper on MG for the Stony Brook Anthropologist; will send a copy when it is published (autogr.)
104/ Peter Gluckman to Mum [Mary], 15 Apr. 1975 – has contacted the Times, the Telegraph and the Guardian suggesting they get in touch with MF regarding an obituary; Tim is very upset; thinks he will stay with Dick and Pnina; tells her how often the phone rings and how everyone appreciated MG (autogr.; with autogr. postscript by his wife Miri)
105/ John [Gluckman], Almeria, Spain, to Mum [Mary Gluckman], 15 May – wishes he could have been with her to help with business matters; has started work again; is looking after Diane who has been very ill; may return to England; may work as a film-extra in a film on Robin Hood; has had some cats put down; is prepared to do the same with the rest; feels the whole world is in a state of waiting; has looked at another house; her trip to Jean’s [Jean Jenkins’] house near Aix sounds good; it would suit them if she could postpone her visit until after this trip; after a month they should be clearer as to their plans; asks whether she has sold the Rover; was glad to hear that Tim has been helpful; is selling the restaurant they bought; this will not bring them much money; advises her to learn some Spanish before she comes; does not think she would enjoy talking to the English speakers. 4 leaves (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/106/ John [Gluckman] to Mum [Mary], 21 May 1975 – sorry not to be with her but post has improved; gives advice on various cars; asks after Tim; thinks she might like to come as a teacher when he opens his language school. 4 leaves (autogr.)
107/ Mary Gluckman to Tova Vilk, 6 Sep. 1975 – her accountant has asked her to write concerning MG’s salary; is planning to take a diploma in order to teach illiterate people; is taking in post graduate students to help with cost of house (tpc.)
108/ Walter Goldschmidt, President-elect, American Anthropological Association, to Mary Gluckman, 18 Apr. – sends condolences (tp.)
109/ Peter C.W. Gutkind, Dept. of Anthropology, McGill University, Montreal, to Mary Gluckman, 2 May – heard of MG’s death from Kathleen Aberle-Gough; sends condolences (tp.)
110/ Hadassah, The Women’s Zionist Organisation of America, to Mary Gluckman, nd – she and her staff express their sympathy; MG was a magnificent patient (autogr.)
111/ Eileen Haddon, Institute for African Studies, University of Zambia, to Mary Gluckman, 14 May – sends condolences (autogr.)
112/ Eileen Haddon to Mary Gluckman, 15 July 1975 – the Editors of African Social Research are asking for advice on a special issue to mark the 40th anniversary of the Institute for African Studies; wonders whether she would write on period under MG’s Directorship (tp.; airmail)
113/ Helen Hall, Faculty of Economic and Social Studies, University of Manchester, to Mary Gluckman, 15 Apr. 1975 – has just heard news from Paul Baxter; sends sympathy (autogr.)
114/ Joan and Ted (Mr and Mrs E. Hanson) to Mary Gluckman, [postmark 15 Apr. 1975] – send their love (autogr.; airmail)
115/ Abraham Harman, President, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to Mary Gluckman, 18 Apr. – sends condolences (autogr.)
116/ Hebrew University of Jerusalem, The Faculty of Social Sciences – invitation to an evening in memory of MG, 24 Apr. 1975; Prof. Shmuel Noah Eisenstadt, in memoriam; Prof. Moshe Shokeid, MG and the establishment of social anthropology in Israel; Dr Don Handelman, The contribution of MG to anthropological thought (printed card in envelope, in English and Hebrew)
MS 450
13/1/116.1 S.N. Eisenstadt – In memoriam, MG: committed social anthropologist and iconoclast from Jerusalem Post, 28 Apr. 1975 (printed)
117/ Fernando Henriquez to Mary Gluckman, 30 Sep. – has only just heard of MG’s death; sends love (autogr.)
118/ Luc de Heusch, Université Libre de Bruxelles, to Mary Gluckman, 7 May – expresses sorrow; feels devastated that the visit to Manchester he had planned cannot happen; offers her a room should she wish to visit the continent; will be away all summer in Zaire (tp.; in French)
119/ Irene [Mrs E. Adamson Hoebel] to Mary Gluckman, 7 June – was shocked to learn of MG’s death; describes Ad’s admiration of him; reminisces on meetings with MG; hopes she will visit. 3 pp. (autogr.)
120/ Ad [E. Adamson Hoebel] to Mary Gluckman, 21 June – remembers MG with affection; he and Irene were glad she and MG visited Tucson; hopes she will visit again (autogr.)
121/ Irene [Hoebel] to Mary Gluckman, 24 June – asks how she is; gives family news (autogr.)
122/ Diana [?Hopkinson], Missenden House, Little Missenden, Amersham, Bucks, 18 Apr. 1975 – comments on their relationship and early memories; family news; sends sympathy. 4 pp. (autogr.)
123/ John Howard, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies to Mary Gluckman, 30 May – has just heard about MG; will always remember his time with him in Ethiopia (autogr.)
124/ Kathleen Hurst to Mary, 27 April 1975 – offers sympathy; will bring minutes of the C.C.H. and bring her up to date (autogr.)
125/ Dafna Izraeli, University of California, Berkeley, to Mary Gluckman, 27 May 1975 – sends condolences; has had an enjoyable year at Berkeley; is preparing to return to Israel (tp.)
126/ Helen [Jaspan] to Mary Gluckman, 6 July 1975 – is glad she was able to see Mervyn in Jerusalem; Max’s predictions about Mervyn were justified; thanks her for writing (autogr.)
127/ R.H. Kantorowich to Mary Gluckman, 19 Apr. – he and Nella were in Scotland when they read of MG’s death in The Times; sends condolences; will miss MG discussing both football and academic matters; offers any help (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
13/1/128/ Bruce Kapferer to Mary Gluckman, 24 Apr. 1975 – notes his respect and admiration for MG; invites her to visit Adelaide. 2 leaves (autogr.)
129/ Judy Kapferer to Mary Gluckman, [24 Apr. 1975] – memories of MG and his views on the softness of young anthropologists; sends condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.)
130/ Mubanga E. Kashoki, Director, IAI, to Mary, 20 May 1975 – sends condolences; on his importance to the IAI; his scholarly and personal attributes; his loss will mark a dark milestone in the history of the Lozi people. 2 leaves (tp.)
131/ Hilda [Kuper] to Mary Gluckman, 24 Apr. – expects she is now back in England; expresses deep sadness; wishes she and Leo were in England; regrets they did not come to Manchester a long time ago; is sure Tim will be of great help; has had letters from Jen, and her ‘adopted daughters’ Elaine and Sheila; Leo will write to her; Sally and Cres are coming; notes that they are another link forged by MG. 2 leaves (autogr.)
132/ 1 envelope marked University of California, Department of Anthropology, postmark torn, containing 2 letters
.1 Leo [Kuper] to Mary Gluckman, nd – sends condolences; notes how much scholarship MG created; thinks it a good idea that she divides her home into two apartments; Hilda will have told her that Mary is visiting England to see Jenny; she will be in touch. 2 leaves (on one folded sheet) (autogr.)
.2 Mary to Mary Gluckman, nd – will miss her and MG’s visits to her parents; hopes she will be able to see her in England (autogr.)
133/ Leo [Kuper] to Mary Gluckman, 27 Apr. – Jenny [his daughter] wrote that she (Mary) would be returning to England on the 24th; hopes that Peter and Tim are with her; Mervyn Susser wants Yale to initiate publication of an obituary in the New York Times; has also heard from Elizabeth Colson, Eduardo, Wally Goldschmidt and Jacques Maquet; asks if there are any unfinished articles he could help with. 2 pp. (autogr.)
134/ Hilda [Kuper] to Mary Gluckman, 3 May – was glad to hear that MG’s death was peaceful, and not as sudden as they had imagined; Mary and Carlos are going to London; also mentions Jen; asks where in Spain John and Diane have a farm; sends love to all family. 2 leaves (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/135/ Leo Kuper to Mary Gluckman, 6 June – has heard from Elaine and Sheila that they see her most weekends; asks when she is going to visit John in Spain; hopes she will come to Los Angeles; family news; thought the Times obituary fitting; understands that much of what Emrys Peters wrote for the Guardian was edited out (autogr.; airmail)
136/ Hilda Kuper to Mary Gluckman, 3 July – is thinking of her; asks when she plans to visit John in Spain; gives family news (autogr.; airmail)
137/ Phyllis and Jack Lavie, Tel-Aviv, to Mary Gluckman, 16 Apr. 1975 – sends love and sympathy (autogr.)
138/ Phyllis [Lavie] to Mary Gluckman, 12 June – remembers MG with affection; family news; will contact her if she comes to London; Jack sends love (autogr.)
139/ Betty Lewis, Bath, to Mary Gluckman, 5 May 1975 – sends condolences; will always remember MG at the Rhodes Livingstone Institute (autogr.)
140/ J. Lisinke? to Mary Gluckman, 1 May – sends condolences; notes that they met at the Olympics in Munich (autogr.)
141/ Kenneth [Little], Hill Cottage, 4 West Mains Road, Edinburgh, to Mary Gluckman, 17 May – sends condolences; hopes she will accept the enclosed as a token; Iris also sends her sympathy; hopes she can visit in the summer. 2 pp. (autogr.)
142/ Dr J.B. Loudon to Mary Gluckman, 5 May – now that he has heard from the Baxters and Schap [Prof. I. Schapera] that she is back, writes to express his and Joan’s condolences; welcomes a visit from her. 2 pp. (autogr.)
143/ Margaret McArthur, Glebe, Australia, to Mary Gluckman, 1 May 1975 – sends condolences; lost touch after she left for Sydney but heard news from the Sansoms and MF (autogr.; airmail)
144/ Bill Mackenzie, Glasgow, to Mary Gluckman, 22 Apr. 1975 – appreciates his time in Manchester with MG for his scholarship, golf and football; sends condolences. 2 pp. (autogr.)
145/ Pam [Mackenzie], Glasgow, to Mary Gluckman, 22 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; remembers bringing up families together in Manchester; appreciates her and MG’s coming to Bill’s Festschrift party in Glasgow. 2 pp. (autogr.)
146/ Guy Malengreau to Mary Gluckman, 25 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; remembers MG with affection from the IAI. 2 pp. (autogr.; in French)
MS 450
13/1/147/ Prof. K.Y. Man, General Manager, Hadassah Medical Organisation, to Philip Gillon, 22 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (tp.; in Hebrew)
148/ Betty Manley [Yale Law School] to Mary, 21 Apr. 1975 – heard news from Prof. Charles Black; knowing MG enriched her life (tp.)
.1 Copy of above with address
149/ Bob [R. Manners, Dept. of Anthropology, Brandeis University, Waltham, Mass.], to Mary Gluckman, 16 May 1975 – shocked to hear of MG’s death; clear he was in control of his faculties; his suggestions for dealing with Scholte show this; is glad to be finishing up at the American Anthropologist once Scholte has had his comeuppance with Kaplan’s rejoinder (tp.; airmail)
150/ Emanuel Marx to Mary Gluckman, 18 Apr. 1975 – has had news from Dalia’s sister; hard to believe MG no longer around; gossiping about him became a preoccupation with all who knew him; notes the qualities which he admired in him. 2 leaves (autogr.)
151/ Emanuel Marx to Mary Gluckman, 30 Oct. 1975 – family news; encloses notes to Raymond Firth’s memoir of MG. 2 pp. (autogr.) [for memoir, see /13/1/85.2 above]
.1 Emanuel Marx to Raymond Firth, 30 Oct. 1975 – thanks him for draft of memoir on MG; their friendship is evident but not mentioned; thinks he should add that MG was a great practitioner; notes vast correspondence he and Mary kept up; gives definition of the Manchester School; comments on MG’s writings; summary of Israeli research being typed; will send copy; illness and army service have led to delay in his work. 2 leaves (tpc.)
152/ Aunt May [Miss Mackie] to Mary, 17 Apr. 1975 – sends love (autogr.; airmail)
153/ David and Pia Maybury Lewis and the Department of Anthropology, Harvard University, to Mary Gluckman, 8 June – send condolences (autogr.)
154/ Dr Doris Y. Mayer to Mary, 13 Apr. 1975 – expresses condolences. 2 pp. (autogr.)
155/ Heiner and Alice Meinhard to Mary, 22 Apr. 1975 – send sympathy (autogr.)
156/ John Middleton to Mary Gluckman, 14 May 1975 – sends sympathy; owes much to MG (autogr.)
MS 450
13/1/157/ John Middleton to Mary, 2 Apr. 1976 – encloses copies of note on MG which has appeared in Africa; has tried to show what he was really like (autogr.)
.1 John Middleton – MG 1911-1975 from Africa (printed)
158/ Hilary [Mitchell] to Mary, 16 Apr. 1975 – remembers kindness when they moved from Rhodesia; Clyde is very upset (autogr.)
159/ Clyde Mitchell, Nuffield College, Oxford, to Mary Gluckman, 16 Apr. 1975 – his differences with MG never lessened his respect for him; is grateful for his help when he was younger; was organising a festschrift for him on his retirement; sends his and Hilary’s condolences (autogr.; airmail)
160/ Prof. G. Duncan Mitchell to Mary Gluckman, 14 July – sends condolences; Elizabeth Colson has written a tribute in RAI News (autogr.)
161/ Sally Moore to Mary Gluckman, 16 Apr. 1975 – Hilda [Kuper] told her the news; writes of her appreciation for MG; sends sympathy (autogr.; airmail)
162/ Cres [Moore] to Mary, 21 Apr. 1975 – remembers MG with affection; sends condolences (autogr.)
163/ Penny Moore [daughter of Sally] to Mary Gluckman, 22 Apr. 1975 – remembers MG’s kindness; sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
164/ Joseph Nadler to Mary Gluckman, 28 Apr. 1975 – heard news from her niece at Hadassah; recalls encouraging conversations with MG; sends condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.; in French) can’t find
165/ Dr (Mrs) M.N. Padma, Assistant Director, Cl. Pathology, Chingleput, India, to Mary Gluckman, 15 May 1975 – was very sad to learn news from Chamu [Prof. Srinivas]; Guy Fawkes day 1955 is still fresh in her memory; has been working in a leprosy research institute for the last 13 years; hopes she will come to stay; notes local attractions; has two daughters; sends condolences (autogr.; airmail) [A18]
166/ Linda Palsby to Mary Gluckman, nd – she and Nelson are saddened by news of MG’s death; consider themselves lucky to have known him (autogr.)
167 Richard Pankhurst, SOAS, to Mary, 21 Aug. 1976 – has only just arrived from Ethiopia and learned of shocking news; expresses sympathy of himself and colleagues at the Institute of Ethiopian Studies (autogr.)
MS 450
[No number 168]
13/1/169/ John and Clio Peristany, Greece, to Mary Gluckman, 6 Oct. – were shocked to hear news in a letter from Prof. I. Schapera received last night; welcome a visit if she would like to see Athens; give dates of stay in London; hope to see her; send sympathy (autogr.)
170/ ELP to Mary, 17 Oct. 1975 – on memorial meeting for MG at Broomcroft Hall; lists people who sent apologies; list of people present with autogr. note that it is not complete as he counted just over sixty people there. 3 leaves (tp.)
171/ [ELP] – recollections of MG. 2 leaves (tp., copy)
172/ Arthur T. Porter, Vice Chancellor, University of Sierra Leone, to Mary Gluckman, 7 May – sends condolences (tp.)
173/ Leo Pospisil, Yale University, to Mary Gluckman, 20 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (autogr.)
174/ Pat Prestwich to Mary, 15 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; the flag at the University is at half-mast (autogr.; airmail)
175/ Michael Rabin, Rector, Hebrew University of Jerusalem, to Mary Gluckman, 17 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; was honoured when MG accepted invitation as Lady Davis Visiting Professor (tp.)
176/ Robert Rayman, Rhodes, to Mary, 18 Apr. 1975 – shocked by news; felt he knew MG by association with Joyce and Louis [Miller] (autogr.)
177/ Audrey Richards to Mary Gluckman, 3 Sep. 1975 – recalls earlier meetings; did not write at time of MG’s death; was ill; is in the Auvergne; would like to meet her if she came to Cambridge; remembers travelling round Uganda and Kenya with MG in the war; sends sympathy. 2 pp. (autogr.)
178/ Barbara Robinson to Mary Gluckman, 15 Apr. 1975 – heard news from Dr Cheesman; Eric is also shocked; sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
179/ Ruth [Runciman], 36 Carlton Hill, London, to Mary Gluckman, 24 Apr. 1975 – she and Garry [W.G. Runciman] send condolences; has known MG all her life; knows he appreciated her achievements. 2 pp. (autogr.)
180/ Ruth Caro Salzberger, University of Manchester, to Mary Gluckman, 16 Apr. 1975 – remembers how much MG enjoyed his time at Broomcroft; sends sympathy from all there (tp.)
MS 450
13/1/181/ Philip Carl Salzman, Dept. of Anthropology, McGill University, Canada, to Mary, 23 Apr. 1975 – feels that MG was an ‘historical personage’; sends love. 2 leaves (autogr.)
182/ Basil and Dianne [?Sansom], Darwin, Australia, to Mary Gluckman, 4 May 1975 – recall time with MG in Manchester; his influence is strong; send condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.)
183/ A. Arthur Schiller, School of Law, Columbia University, New York, to Mary Gluckman, 22 May 1975 – sends condolences; remembers visiting and MG and playing with his children; his influence caused him to study African law (tp.)
184/ Catherine Seaman, Sweet Briar College, Virginia, to Mary Gluckman – learned the news from Bill Watson via ? Maureen and Zena; thanks her for her letter; has long looked forward to meeting her; feels she already knows her from conversations with Pam Watson; has asked Mrs Harris to let her know about scholarship contributions in MG’s name; asks for copy of his obituary to put in Sweet Briar library (autogr.)
185/ A.M. Shah, University of Delhi, to Mary, 3 May 1975 – heard sad news from Prof. Srinivas; encloses copy of the condolence resolution passed at a meeting of sociologists and social anthropologists in Delhi (tp.)
186/ A.M. Shah, Head of Department of Sociology, University of Delhi, to President, Royal Anthropological Institute [E.R. Leach], 3 May 1975 – encloses copy of resolution on demise of MG (tp.)
.1 University of Delhi, Dept. of Sociology – sociologists and social anthropologists met on 28 Apr. to express sorrow at death of MG; notes his connections with Indian studies; the Indian Council of Social Science Research had proposed to invite him this year and he was looking forward to it; send condolences to family and colleagues (tpc.)
187/ Allen E. Shapiro to Mary, 17 Apr. 1975 – is very sorry that their meeting has been postponed forever (autogr.)
188/ Narayan R. Sheth, Indian Institute of Management, to Mary Gluckman, 7 May – sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
189/ Malka Hillel Shulewitz, Israel Academic Committee on the Middle East, to Mary Gluckman, 4 May – sends his and colleague Hazel’s condolences; sympathises with Figgy [Philip Gillon] for having lost two brothers within a few years (tp.)
MS 450
13/1/190/ Bernard [Siegel, California], to Mary Gluckman, 4 May 1975 – he and Charlotte send condolences; remembers their time together last September; they first met in Durham in 1955 (autogr.)
191/ Brian and Joan Simon, Leicester, to Mary Gluckman, 22 Apr. 1975 – remembers first meeting with MG forty years ago; has been going through Ernest’s papers to do a memoir of Shena; appreciates MG keeping in touch with Shena, his interest in the Hall, and his friendship with McCleod; sends condolences (tp.)
192/ Prof. Richard R. Skemp to Mary, 27 April 1975 – remembers MG with affection; offers condolences (autogr.)
193/ Natalie [Slies] to Mary, 14 Apr. 1975 – expresses condolences (autogr.; card marked ‘Shalom’)
194/ Natalie Slies to Bobs, Fig and all Gluckman/Gillon family, 18 Apr. – has just returned from South Africa; distressed by sad news; sorry to have missed them in Britain; hopes to hear about them from cousins; sends condolences to Mary Gluckman (autogr.; 1 card in envelope addressed to Mr and Mrs P. Gillon & family)
195/ Betty [Mrs T.B. Sloan] to Mary, 17 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
196/ Francis Snyder, York University, Ontario, to Mary, 20 Oct. 1975 – was shocked to learn news on return from fieldtrip in Senegal; MG was an inspiration (autogr.)
197/ Martin Spencer, Manchester University Press, to Mary Gluckman, 22 Apr. – sends sympathy of all at the Press; MG was one of the most charming and agreeable of authors (autogr.)
198/ M.N. Srinivas, Bangalore to Mary Gluckman, 6 May – he and Rukka received her letter; has had a sore throat and has had to settle matters with colleagues; hopes to leave as soon as he can afford to; reminisces on his meeting with MG in Burg Wartenstein; glad the ICSSR’s invitation reached him in time; will visit her next year; sends love to John, Peter and Tim (autogr.; airmail)
199/ Gheert van den Steenhoven to Mary Gluckman, 7 May – sends condolences (autogr.); on verso: Nel and Markin to Mary Gluckman, nd – sends condolences; are glad to have a photo of MG (autogr.)
200/ Judith Steiner-Freund, Director, Nursing School, Hadassah Medical Organization, [to Mary Gluckman], 20 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences (tp. in Hebrew; autogr. in English)
MS 450
13/1/201/ Kathleen [Stone], Nashville to Mary, nd – will always remember MG working with her on her thesis at Manchester; sends sympathy (autogr.)
202/ Donald Stuart to Mary, 8 Nov. 1975 – heard from Marianne Welter about MG; recalls time spent with him at Exeter College; offers any help before his return to Newfoundland. 2 pp. (autogr.)
203/ Hugh [Stubbs], University of Exeter to Mary Gluckman, 7 July – did not write immediately as was not sure how long she would stay in Israel; reminisces about MG; mentions Evans Pritchard; recalls MG’s wedding; Duncan Mitchell also sends condolences; will write soon. 2 pp. (tp.)
204/ Zena, Mervyn and Ida Susser to Mary Gluckman, 16 May 1975 – were cheered by her letter; sent a copy to Violet who was distressed about MG; first heard from her brother Syl; Mervyn telephoned Margaret Meade, Bill Watson and Leo [Pospisil]; wonders what she will do; looking forward to seeing her; sends love (autogr.; airmail)
205/ Bruce G. Trigger, Dept. of Anthropology, McGill University, Montreal, to Mary Gluckman, 29 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences from all in the department; MG was the first Cummings Lecturer to visit; wishes he had a transcript of the seminar he gave on his visit last year (tp.)
206/ Vic [Turner], Chicago, to Mary Gluckman, 10 May 1975 – has just returned from lecture tour to hear news; is glad he spoke with MG at Burg Wartenstein and that their friendship withstood all; notes MG’s importance to the development of anthropology; [second part of letter from Edie] – sends condolences (autogr.; airmail)
207/ Prof. J.P.S. Uberoi, Dept. of Sociology, University of Delhi, to Mary Gluckman, 21 June – she will have received condolence from his Department which met to mourn MG’s death; is sorry he was not able to speak then as he was visiting a student in the field; thinks of MG as a second father (autogr.; airmail, first page only) [see next – same letter]
208/ Jay Singh Uberoi, University of Delhi, Dept. of Sociology [to Mary Gluckman, 23 Jun. 1975] – second page of letter appreciating MG’s help and inspiration in his life; Patricia joins him in sending condolences (autogr.; airmail)
MS 450
13/1/209/ Jaap van Velsen, University College of Wales, to Mary, 16 Apr. 1975 – has just heard via Valdo Pons about MG; feels it is the end of an era; grateful he made him leave Oxford for Manchester; the ‘Manchester School’ is the finest thing he could have left behind; was planning a Festschrift for him with Clyde [Mitchell]; sends love. 4 pp. (autogr.)
210/ Ruth van Velsen to Mary, 22 Apr. [1975] – sends condolences. 2 leaves (autogr.)
211/ Dr Geoffrey Wade, Cheadle Hulme, to Mary Gluckman, 28 May 1975 – his relationship with MG was closer than merely professional; will miss him (tp.)
212/ John Wakeford, Hon. General Secretary, British Sociological Association, to Mary Gluckman, 5 May 1975 – writes on behalf of the Association to express sorrow at MG’s death (tp.)
213/ Diane Warburton, Administrative Secretary, Royal Anthropological Institute, to the Secretary, Dept. of Social Anthropology, University of Manchester, 29 May 1975 – asks her to pass enclosed letter from the University of Delhi to MG’s wife and family; the letter was shown to the Standing Committee at their meeting yesterday (tp.)
214/ Monica Wilson to Mary, 21 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; Jack Goody was speaking of how alive MG had been at the Wenner Gren seminar (autogr.)
215/ Walter Winterbottom, The Sports Council, to Mary Gluckman, 8 May 1975 – will miss MG at Advisory Group; sends commiserations (tp.)
216/ [?Hans] and [?Sandra] Woolf to Mary, 17 Apr. 1975 – sends condolences; will see her when she stays with Peter and Miri on her return to London (autogr.; airmail)
217/ Peter [Worsley], Faculty of Economic and Social Studies, University of Manchester, to Mary, 25 June 1975 – thought she would like to see the attached (autogr.)
.1 University of Manchester. Board of the Faculty of Economic and Social Studies – unconfirmed minutes, private, for 7 May 1975. Prof. [Peter] Worsley in the Chair; tribute to MG. 2 leaves (printed; photocopy)
MS 450
13/1/218/ F.J. van Wyk, Director, South African Institute of Race Relations, to Mary, 18 Apr. 1975 – mentioned in his letter of sympathy that Ellen Hellmann would write a tribute to MG for Race Relations News; encloses a copy; it will appear in the May or June issue; notes a conversation he had at the University of the Witwatersrand during which MG was remembered with high regard (tpc.)
.1 Ellen Hellmann – Prof. Max Gluckman. 2 leaves (tpc.)
219/ Nur Yalman, Prof. of Anthropology, Centre for Middle Eastern Studies, Harvard University, to Mary Gluckman, 19 May 1975 – sends condolences (tp.)
2/ Obituaries and memorials
1/ Professor Gluckman from [S. Advertiser, 13 Apr. 1975] (printed; newspaper cutting)
2/ Obituary. Professor Max Gluckman: an eminent anthropologist from [The Times, 21 Apr. 1975] (printed; photocopy; newspaper cutting)
